Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I'm sorry if you find any grammar mistakes. I'm still learning English because it's not my first language.

A tired sigh escaped David Miller's lips as he proceeded to walk up a trail that led up a mountain, hoping to spot his destinaton soon. The scrawny brown haired boy couldn't help but sigh in irritatation. Hiking this mountain was certainly not the reason why he came to this country. He could already tell that going to his new school each morning was going to be very tiring to him, at least for the first several days. He'll most likely get used to it as the time will pass.

He glanced down at the yellow paper which was given to him right before he left the main building of Kunugigaoka Junior High School to head out to the other building that belonged to that school, where class 3-E was supposed to be having classes right now. They placed him in that class because they apparently didn't like the fact that he wasn't paying much attention to his grades. His explanation to it that he didn't view the grades as the most important thing in the world didn't help. In fact, it only seemed to make things worse.

He turned his gaze away from the paper and turned it towards the path ahead of him, wondering how unlucky he was. He and all of his friends back in America signed up for the foreign student exchange program in their school after they all agreed to give it a chance, thinking it will be fun if all of them ended up going to the foreign country together and saw what it had to offer, but ironically he ended up being the only one that ended up going.

He let out a relieved sigh once he reached the top of the path and saw an old badly looking building ahead of him, not even caring in what shape this building was. He was just relieved that the long walk up the mountain was over. He made his way to the entrance and pushed it open, before entering the building.

He closed the door behind him and started to make his way through the hallway of the school building, trying to find anyone in it. He walked further into the school buildig and stopped a few moments later when a classroom filled with students about his age who were going to his classmates from now on appeared in his view. He placed his free hand on the door handle and pushed the door open. He entered the classroom and everyone immediately set their gaze on him.

"Hey." He spoke up to the class. He may have been always decent at learning foreign languages, but his japanese wasn't the best, but the other people were able to understand his speaking. He had some doubts if people will understand him, but those were washed away when he spoke with the people in this country and they ended up understanding him. He showed them off the yellow paper he was carrying, "Is this the E class? I'm supposed to show this to the teacher."

Everyone quickly turned their gaze towards him and stared at him in suprise. They must have not been informed that someone new was arriving today. The fact that there wasn't any empty seats in the classroom only confirmed this theory. He could understand why they weren't informed about it. He found out that he'll be attending this class just a few minutes before he was told to go to this building.

It was when a loud booming sound sounded the outside. Starled, David turned his gaze towards the windows on his left, but quickly turned it towards his new classmates when he saw how they became nervous upon hearing it, as if they knew what was coming to them.

"...He's here..." One of the students whispered loudly enough for everyone to hear. David furrowed his brows a bit, growing a bit worried because of what he just heard. Who was the person that one of his new classmates just referred to?

"What? Who's he..." He never got to finish this sentence as the door opened, causing him to turn his gaze towards it. His eyes snapped open when he saw what entered the classroom.

It was a yellow bi-pedal octopus that was about three meters tall. It's smilling head was huge and it had small eyes, but what caught David's attention was the fact that he couldn't spot it's nose anywhere. It had two tentacles as it's arms and had many tentacles as it's legs.

"Now, then." It declared to the class, moving it's tentacles around, "Let's begin homeroom. Class monitor, on your command!"

"S-Stand!" The blue haired girl, Nagisa Shiota, that had her seat in the second row stuttered out. She rose up from her seat, followed by the rest of the class. They either pulled out AR-15 assault rifles or M1911 pistols and aimed it at the octopus creature. David could feel how his jaw almost dropped on the floor as he eyed everyone around him in pure suprise which was mixed with confusion.

"...What is going on?..." He whispered to himself, his eyes refusing to close.

"Attention!" The same blue haired girl continued. She gulped when she saw how the creature just stood in front, watching everything in front of it with the same smile, "Bow!"

David leaned against the wall, pinning his back against it, completely shocked by the fact that everyone just pulled out weapons and aimed them at the octopus. His new classmates opened fire at the octopus creature. He quickly did the first thing that came to his mind and laid down on the floor, not wanting to get hit by any of the bullets.

He looked up and saw how hundreds of pink bullets were fired at the creature which disappeared, causing the bullets to miss their target and hit the blackboard and wall behind which it was standing just a second ago. David watched how those were bouncing off the wall and landing on the floor, instead of hitting that strange yellow octopus like figure which returned to his gaze, because it never disappeared from the classroom. It just moving side to side with such speed that David could even spot it in a few places in the classroom.

"Good morning. I'll be taking attendance, so please, fire all you like." The creature declared as it avoided the bullets as if it was nothing too serious, "Isogai?"

"Here." One male student yelled out, but David didn't see which one it was.

"My apologies. I'll need you to speak up, what with all this gunfire." The creature explained to Isogai.

"Present!"

"Okajima?"

"Present!"

"Okuda?"

"Present!"

David lowered his gaze and remained on the floor, his face facing the wooden floor as the creature continued to check the attedance for the next few moments. The exchange student looked up once everyone stopped firing and once the octopus was done with checking the attedance.

"Hello there." The octopus greeted David, turning it's gaze towards the exchange student who was still laying on the floor. David slowly got himself back on his feet. He looked like his mind was still trying to process what just happened in front of him, "You must the exchange student I've been told about a few minutes ago."

"...Yes." David gave it a nervous nod of confirmation after several seconds of silence, as the octopus was now standing in front of him. He shakily held the yellow paper out to it. He let out a deep breath, trying to not sound nervous when he said, "I'm supposed to give it to a teacher. I've been assigned to this class today."

"That would be me." The creature explained as it extended one of it's feelers while David looked at it as if he had just seen a ghost. That creature was going to be his teacher from now on? It quickly read what written on the paper, "I see. Welcome to E-Class, David. It's a pleasure to meet you!" It turned it's attention away from David and turned it back to it's students, "Go ahead, introduce yourself to the class."

David gulped, still nervous because of what just happened before his eyes as he introduced himself to his new classmates,"Hi everyone. I'm David. I came here from the student exchange program. I'm sorry if you'll have trouble with understanding my japanese. Hopefully It'll get better as the time will progress. I hope that we can get along."

Before anyone could speak up, everyone, including David and the octopus creature turned their attention towards the doors which were opened and someone else entered the classroom. It was a man in his late 20's who was dressed in a suit.

"Are you David?" He asked David as he turned to look at the newest addition to the class, giving him a stern look.

"Yes." David nodded in confirmation, "Who are you?"

"I need you to come with me for a few minutes." The unknown man explained, "We need to talk about your enrollment in this class. Believe me, it is very important."

David nodded his head and came over to the unknown man. At least he'll get out of class for a few minutes which was always a good thing and hopefully, he'll finally get the explanation to what the hell is going on around him.

David followed the man out of the classroom and walked closely behind him through the hallway to another room in the building. They entered the faculty lounge and David took his seat on one of the chairs while the unknown man made sure to close and lock the door behind them, before taking his seat as well.

"I undestand that you're confused, but before we begin, allow me to introduce myself." The unknown man began, "My name is Karasuma and I came here from the Ministry of Defense."

"...Considering what just happened in the classroom, I'm actually willing to believe in that." David told him after a few seconds of silence, rubbing the sides of his head. He wasn't excepting this day the way it was going right now. He wouldn't be suprised if this turned out to be a very strange dream, "Did you brought me here to talk about that... I don't even know how to call it in the classroom?"

"Yes." Karasuma nodded in confirmation, "The creature in your class that is your new teacher is the one responsible for the destruction of most of the moon."

David eyes widened in suprise upon hearing this information. He heard about what happened to the moon on the news the morning after it happened when he saw his parents watching the morning news and if he was honest with himself, He doubted that there was a person that didn't heard about this. He read a few theories about it on the internet, but never really believed in any of them for the obvious reasons.

He became even more suprised when Karasuma added, "And, he isn't planning on stopping with the moon. He is planning to do the same with the Earth. The class you've been assigned to today was given a mission to assassinate that monster before he'll destroy the Earth."

The exchange student remained silent for several seconds, processing the information that Karasuma just gave him. He rubbed his eyelids before speaking up, "If this true, then how many people know about this, because it's quite obvious that giving the information about him to the public would just cause mass panic."

"Not many people know of this for the reason you just mentioned." Karasuma said, "The world leaders are the only ones except for you, me and your classmates..."

For the next few minutes, Karasuma continued to fill David in about everything he needed to know about the situation he found himself in. He told him everything that they knew about the octopus creature and it included his maximum speed which happened to be around 20 Mach. David already had a chance to witness how fast the creature was a few minutes ago when his new classmates opened fire at him and he acted as if it was just an average day for him.

It was when Karasuma mentioned something that caused David to become even more shocked than he already was. He told him that he needed to become an assassin along with his new classmates if they wanted to succeed in killing their target. He wanted him to become an assassin and from now on the fate of the world was going to be in his and his new classmates hands? The saying that it was starting to become overhelming to him was the understament of the century.

There was one question that appeared in David's minds after he heard from Karasuma that the world leaders knew about this creature's existance and he made sure to question Karasuma about it, "Why is this octopus thing a teacher in this school?"

"I was getting to that. He made the world leaders an offer. Stop making fools of ourselves and let him teach class 3-E. The Japanese government eventually agreed to his terms." Karasuma explained which confused David, "You don't need to worry about him hurting you in any way. The government agreed on the condition that he won't hurt you or any of the classmates."

David gave him a quick nod of his head in response but remained silent because this explanation just arose another question in his mind. Why would a being that is capable of destroying the Earth as if it was nothing be wanting to teach students in some badly looking building in the mountains?

"There's one more thing I need to mention." Karasuma continued, "The government has prepared something that for the person that will end up assassinating him."

David titled his head, "A prize?"

"Yes." Karasuma nodded in confirmation, "It is right now in the current currence money in Japan, but If you'll assassination will end up being the one that kill him, then it will changed into U.S dollars which should be about 126 million dollars."

David's eyes snapped open when Karasuma told him how many money was going to receive the person that would kill this octopus teacher, wondering how his eyes hadn't fell out of his sockets, yet. He asked him, wanting to be sure if he didn't misheard it, "...Excuse me. How many?"

David let out a deep breath, adjusting the bag that was given to him by Karasuma, groaning mentally at how heavy it was as he was now standing in front of the entrance to the classroom where his new classmates continued to have their lesson with the octopus teacher while he was filled in about everything that was going on around him. He had to admit. It was pretty hard to take everything that Karasuma had told him about, but he was not going to dwell on it, at least not right now.

He placed his hand on the handle and pushed the doors open, only to be greeted by the view of a blond haired girl, Rio Nakamura from the second row firing her pistol at the octopus teacher who easily caught the pink bullet with a pair of regular white chalk.

"Nakamura!" The teacher's face colour changed from yellow to red as steam started coming out of it's head. It was easy for David to say that the octopus became angry, "I believe I told you assassinations must not interfere with your studies."

Nakamura placed her free hand on the back of her head, "I know."

"Stand at the back for the rest of this lesson and think about what you've done!" The octopus told her, pointing towards the back of the class.

"Aww." Nakamura complied and went to the back of the class as David entered the classroom.

"Hello again!" The teacher turned his attention towards David who locked the doors behind him, "I assume that Karasuma has told you everything that you wanted to know?"

"He did." David nodded in confirmation, adjusting his bag once again, "I have to admit, It took me a while to process everything. I mean, not every day you are told to assassinate an alien octopus that is capable of blowing up the Earth..."

"Alien!?" The octopus exclaimed loudly, cutting him off, as steam started coming out of his head again, "I'm not an alien! I was born and raised here on Earth, thank you very much!"

David titled his head, looking legitimely confused, "You were?"

"Yes!" The teacher confirmed it, but David still seemed to have second thoughts about it.

"...Okay." David answered, his confused expression not leaving his facial features, as he was trying to figure out how in the world his new teacher was an earthlight.

"I see that Karasuma has given you everything you're going to need to assassinate me." The teacher pointed at the bag David was holding after taking a few seconds to recompose himself, as David turned his gaze towards the bag. He didn't had a chance to take a loo into it, yet, but he already had a theory regarding what was inside. He came up with it instantly Karasuma told him that it consisted of the stuff he was going to need from now on and what the octopus just said seemed to confirm it.

"Assassinate you? Is that even possible?" David asked him, voicing his thoughts, "I was there when all of them opened fire at you at the same and you dodged all of them like it was nothing."

"Not to mention that all of the bullets are just BB pellets." One of the guys from the class, Tomohito Sugino spoke up, agreeing with what David just said to their teacher, "You coulda just taken them on the chin."

The rest of the class started voicing their agreement, making the teacher sigh.

"Very well." He turned to look at the exchange student again, "David. Would you mind if I borrowed something from your bag for a second?"

David shrugged his shoulders, not really knowing how to reply to that question as the teacher reached into the bag with one of his tentacles and pulled out a M1911.

"I told you, these may be harmless to you." He aimed the pistol at his other arm, before pulling the trigger. The pistol fired and his other arm was blown off, making some of the students in the class, including David gasp in either shock or horror, or both.

David took one step away from the teacher as yellow blood splattered around, not wanting to get some of it on his school uniform, even though he hated the idea of having to wear one as the blown off arm landed on the floor. The exchange student had to blink a few times when the arm started wiggling violently on the floor, wanting to be sure if he wasn't just seeing things.

"But they're special anti me BB pellets developed by the goverment. If one hits me, it'll slice right through my cells like tofu." The teacher continued as a new arm grew out of the area where the previous one was shot off a few moments earlier, "They'll regenerate a few seconds later, of course. I'm more concerned about you putting a classmate's eyes out." A bunch of green stripes appeared around his head completely out of blue, "And I do hope you can kill me before the graduation, that is."

He handed the pistol back David who took it from him and placed it back in his bag, finally taking a look inside. He saw exactly what he excepted to see. There was a AR-15 assault rifle, like the one he saw a few of his new classmates wield after he entered the classroom for the first time and a single knife. He reached into the bag and pulled it out, taking a quick look at it.

He moved his finger around the green knife only to find out that it wasn't sharp at all. It wasn't even a real knife, but if the goverment gave them those knives to use them against that octopus creature, then they must have been proven to be working, right?

"Now that David is aware about everything that is going on around him." He heard how the octopus declared to the class, "Let's put everything aside and continue our class."

David rested his head on his left hand while holding his pen in the right hand as he watched how the octopus was writting a sentence from the book on the blackboard, waiting for the teacher to move away from the blackboard so he could write this sentence in his notebook. He was seated in the second row, next to the blue haired girl and everyone who sat behind him was moved one seat backwards.

He placed his pen aside when the sound of the school bell started ringing through his ears.

"Ah, lunchtime!" The octopus exclaimed, stopping writing as he turned to look in the direction from which the ringing came from. He moved over to the window and opened it, before giving his students a quick look, "I'll just pop over to China for some mapo tofu. If anyone would like to try assassinate me, just call me on my cell.

He flew out of the classroom at his speed, causing the students to put up their arms to protect themselves. David placed his hands on his desk after a few seconds as his new classmates started talking about the octopus teacher. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his music device and his earbuds, wanting to listen to some music after everything that happened today.

He was about to put the earbuds in his ears but paused when he noticed that everyone that was in the classroom at this moment was staring at him.

"What?" He asked them, looking around himself.

'So..." He recognized this voice as Isogai's. The first one that this octopus creature called out for when he was checking the attendance, "You're from America?"

"Yup." David nodded in confirmation, "My school was doing the student exchange program thingy this year and signed for it along with my friends, thinking that it might be fun but I ended up being the only one that went. There was a limited amount of students that were going to this country and I was one of the ones that ended up in that group."

"Are you serious?" One of the guys from the class, Okajima Taiga asked him, suprise evident in his tone.

David nodded, "I am."

"I can only imagine how you and the rest reacted when you found out about it." Some other guy from the class, Hiroto Maehara stated.

"Oh, you have no idea." David responded to his words, wondering how if his friends and family would try to convice him to come to Japan if they knew what was going to happen today with him, "When I saw that I'm the one going I immediately thought to myself that there is now way that I'm going all by myself, but my parents and friends managed to convice me to do otherwise and here I am now."

"How many of your friends signed for it?" He turned his attention towards the voice and saw the brown haired girl, Toka Yada.

"Seven of us signed for it." David replied, "Apart from me, there was best bud Colin, then there was Samantha, Troy, Nathan, Brian and Jadis."

"Wow." Some girl from the class, Fuwa Yuzuki said, as she placed her manga aside, suprised by how unlucky David was, "Seven of you signed for it and you're the only one that ended up going."

"I know, right?" Some guy from the guy from the class, Kimura Masayoshi agreed with him, "This is very unlucky."

"You're telling me." David told them in response, his head resting on his hand.

"How did you ended up placed here, in E-Class? The girl from the first row right next to the window, Meg Kataoka wanted to know, "We weren't informed that a new student was coming today."

"I was placed in this class because I'm not paying much attention to my grades, or at least this is the reason that this this principal guy told me." David answered. He had no idea why, but the principal creeped him out a bit when he was talking with him, "I don't pay much attention to my grades because they don't matter that much to me. I always do better in exams because I actually study when the time for them comes, but they didn't seem to care about that in that other building and send me here."

"What is it like in America?" Nakamura was the next one who spoke up while Meg nodded her head at David's answer to her own question, "Is it like in the magazines and TV? What are the places worth visiting?"

David was silent for a few seconds before answering to Nakamura's question as best as he could. If all of his friends stayed in America, then the least he could do right now was to try to get along with his new classmates, right?

For most of the lunch break David continued to answer each question that was asked him by his new classmates. It was mostly typical stuff that every new student is asked by their new classmates after they arrive in class, for example Sugino asked him what he liked to do in his free time to which he replied that the stuff that he liked to do in his free time were nothing usunual, like playing video games or watching TV shows and movies.

The break was slowly coming to an end and the blue haired girl that he was going to sit next to from now on was still nowhere to be seen. Perharps he should have go and get her. He could use some freash air, considering how confusing this day was and he might have as well go and introduce himself to her because she wasn't in the classroom when his new classmates were asking him questions about him.

He stood up from his seat and exited the classroom, entering the hallway. He started heading towards the exit from the building, passing by three of his new classmates that he failed to notice were missing for most of the break.

It took him a moment to make his way to the exit from the building. His eyes caught the sight of Nagisa right after he walked out of the school building. His blue haired classmate was standing in the distance, staring down at something but the exchange student couldn't see at what.

"Hey there." He greeted Nagisa, as he came down the steps, approaching her.

"Oh, hey." Nagisa greeted him in return, clearly suprised by his voice, as she turned around to look at him, "What are you doing here?"

"Well, girl." David explained, coming over to her side, "I thought I might use some fresh air after everything that I've been told today. Let's just say that I wasn't really excepting this day to go the way it's going right now. It took me a while to, you know, process everything that I found out about today."

"It's alright, I undestand. Many of us thought that it was a joke before Karasuma explained everything to us." The blue haired girl nodded in understanding, knowing how David was feeling right now because she and her classmates had to go through the similiar thing when they were informed about their new teacher. It was a strong first impression, "And there's something I need to clarify."

"What is it?" David wanted to know.

He wasn't excepting to hear "I'm a boy." from his blue haired classmate.

David could feel how his eyes widened and how his jaw almost dropped to the ground in total suprise, beginning to lost the count of the things that suprised him today. He opened his mouth to say something, wanting to break the awkward silence that formed between them two of them, but was cut off when he and Nagisa heard something speeding towards them.

David and Nagisa turned in the direction of the sound and were greeted by the dust flying right into their faces. The smoke disappeared after a few seconds and the two students saw their teacher standing in front of them, with a missile missile resting on his left shoulder.

"I'm back!" He declared to two of his students.

"H-Hello, sir." Nagisa nervously stuttered out.

David rubbed his neck before pointing at the missile that was resting on his teacher's shoulder, doing his best to not sound nervous, "Mind if I ask what's with the missile?"

"A souvenir." The octopus answered David's question, "The Self-Defense Force ambushed me over the Sea of Japan."

Nagisa could feel sweat going down his head when he stated, "I-It must be tough, having everyone after your life."

"Not at all." The octopus said, proudly, "You know you're truly powerful when everyone has it in for you. Now, I do believe it's time for fifth period."

He walked past the two teenagers, beginning to head to the school building as David looked over his shoulder, watching him walk away from a moment before shifting his attention towards Nagisa who was glancing at the floor, lost in thought.

'Hey." He said, as Nagisa looked at him, taking the blue haired boy away from his thoughts, "I'm sorry for how I reacted earlier. It just caught me off the guard." He told Nagisa as he held his hand out to him for a handshake, "I know that you probably already know my name, but allow me to introduce myself. I'm David."

Nagisa stared at David's hand for a few seconds before grabbing David's hand into his and shaking it, offering his new classmate a small smile, "I'm Nagisa."

Nagisa and David returned to the classroom shorty after right before the end lesson begun. Their teacher was standing in front of them and their fellow students, holding a chalk in his hand while the other tentacles wiggled around.

"All right, then!" He exclaimed to his students, "Compose a short poem to go along with our theme. The final line should be "was tentacles all along."

"Huh?" Everyone in the class said at the same time.

A black haired girl, Yukiko Kanzaki raised her hand in the air, earning the teacher's attention, "Was tentacles all along?"

"Indeed." The teacher confirmed it, "When you're finished, bring them to me. I'll be looking for proper grammar." David bit his lips when he heard that. Grammar was not his strong forte in japanese. If it was in English then he wouldn't have to worry about that, "And whether you've aptly conveyed the tentacle's beauty. An example: "Not the storm of garden snow, of flowers moving on, but sprouting there instead, was tentacles all along."

Isogai rested his head on his hand, whispering, "We have to write it was tentacles, really?"

"Once you're done, you're free to go home!" The teacher declared, earning everyone's attention as David placed his hand on his chin and quickly started thinking of poem that would decent enough to get him go home or rather his dorm where he'll staying for the next year early.

"How are we gonna write about that?" A girl with wavy orange hair, Hinano Kurahashi asked.

"Seconded." David agreed with her, because nothing was coming to his mind.

"Now, now, aren't any marvelously slithery phrases coming to mind?" The teacher asked them in return, as he started wiggling his tentancles faster than before, repeating the "Slither" over and over again.

"Enough with the slithering!" Maehara yelled out to him.

"I have a question!" The girl with green hair, Kaede Kayano said as she raised her hand in the air, earning the teacher's attention.

The teacher looked at her, "Yes, Kayano?"

"It feels weird to only ask this now, but what's your name?" Kayano asked him what she wanted to ask, "How else are we supposed to refer to you specifically?"

"My..." The teacher paused for a second, "Name?"

"Now that you mention it." Sugino spoke up, glancing at Fuwa.

"He never did tell us." She pointed out.

"Hmm, I don't really have the kind of name you tell people." The teacher explained, rubbing his head with one of his tentacles, "Go ahead and give me one."

Kayano smiled, "Yes, sir."

"Meanwhile, I'll just take a little break." The teacher said as he sat back in his chair, before his skin colour changed to pin. A few seconds later, Nagisa stood up from his seat and started making his way towards him, which earned his teacher's attention, "Oh, finished already, Nagisa?"

David watched how his blue haired classmate made his way towards their teacher before a knife which was placed between the pages of Nagisa's notebook caught his attention. He decided to stay silent, as the other students who noticed it too stayed silent as well, not wanting to allert their target about the upcoming assassination attempt.

Nagisa stopped in front of the teacher and looked at him before pulling out his knife and swinging it at his teacher, but unfortunely his target caught it without any problems.

"Didn't I tell you to be more invetive?" The teacher asked Nagisa, holding the knife mid-air, preventing his student from stabbing him.

Nagisa's next move suprised everyone, even the teacher's who's colour changed back into yellow as Nagisa leaped himself towards him and wrapped his hands around him. The octopus gasped in suprise when he saw that a grenade was tied around Nagisa's neck before it right exploded. Everyone in the class started shielding their heads with their hands as pink bullets started flying across the classroom, hitting the walls, windows and blackboard.

"Hell yeah!" One of the students, Ryoma Terasaka who David recognized as one of the classmates that he passed by when he went outside during the lunch break cheered.

"We did it!" The blond haired teen, Takuya Muramatsu who was sitting in front of him cheered as well.

Kayano placed her hand over her mouth in worry, "Nagisa."

"Ten billion yen!" The two boys that cheered got up from their seats, along with the third member of their group, Taisei Yoshida, and ran to the front of the room.

Isogai turned to look at them, with angered expression on his face, "Terasaka!"

"What have you done?" Maehara demanded to know.

David shook his head in disbelief over what just happened, and worry for one of his new classmates, "Did you planned this?"

The group of three ignored the comments that were send their way as they made their way to the torched mass. Terasaka leaned down towards it and taunted, "Bet he never excepted a suicide bomber."

"Hey!" Kayano shouted, standing up from her seat, causing Terasaka to look at her, "What'd you give Nagisa?"

"A toy grenade." Terasaka explained, "But I beefed it up with gunpowder so it'd shoot three hundred anti-teacher bullets at crazy high speed."

"What about Nagisa?" David wanted to know, as he folded his arms, "Did he have to get hurt to make your plan of the century work?"

"My ten billion year will cover his medical bills no pro..." Terasaka paused when he glanced down at the floor again and saw that Nagisa was laying underneath some strange yellow sheet, completely unharmed, "He's not hurt? Not even a single burn?" He knelt down and started pulling the sheet off Nagisa, "What's with this membrane? It's attached to that octopus corpse?"

"As it happens." The teacher's voice rang through everyone's ears. Everyone started looking around the classroom, but he was nowhere to be seen, "I shed my skin about once a month. I protected Nagisa there by covering him with my old skin. It's my monthly ace in the hole."

Nagisa stood up, tearing the sheet of the skin off himself and as Terasaka looked up at the ceiling and saw that their teacher was stuck there. His eyes were glowing red, and his shadow covered the entire classroom, sending chills down everyone's spines.

"Terasaka, Yoshida, Muramatsu." The teacher called out for the three students that came up with the idea of asasssinating him with suicide bomber as the three boys, along with everyone else in the classroom glanced nervously at their teacher.

They became even more nervous and scared when his body became black and his teeth became sharper as the grin he had for the entire day grew wider. Everyone instantly understood how enraged he was by what just happened.

"You three are responsible for this, aren't you?" He asked the three terrified boys, glaring down at them, anger evident in his tone.

"N-No!" Yoshida stuttered out in fear.

"It was all Nagisa's idea!" Terasaka explained, but it was obvious to everyone that he was lying.

The octopus teacher disappeared from the class only a second later, but he wasn't gone for long. He returned to the class only a few seconds later, blasting everyone in the front of the class with wind. After the winds died down, Terasaka and his friends glanced down at the floor when they heard their teacher threw something on it and could feel how their eyes widened when they saw nameplates, with names of their houses.

"The nameplates of our houses?" Terasaka shouted in shock.

"My agreement with the goverment prohibits me from harming you." The teacher, showing the large bag filled with nameplates off to his students, "But if you try another assassination like that one, I might just harm someone else. Your family, your friends. Maybe I'll kill everyone on this planet except you."

Everyone in the classroom stared him with completely terrified expressions on their faces after their brains proceeded those words, realizing that there was only way of escaping the situation that they found themselves in. This one way of escaping this situation was killing their teacher.

"What the hell's your deal anyway?!" Terasaka yelled at his teacher, wanting to sound as tough as he could right now, but his terrified trembling made it clear to everyone how terrified he was, "You're a real pain in the ass. Showing up all "I'm gonna blow up the Earth" and "Asassinate me!"! What's wrong with using an annoying method to kill an annoying guy!?"

"Annoying? Hardly?" The teacher said, returning back to his usual tone as his face color changed to orange with a red ring going going around it, "Your idea itself was a very good one." He moved one of his tentacles towards Nagisa and patted his head, "Especially you, Nagisa. The way you carried yourself so naturally on your approach gets full marks from me. You did an excellent job making it past my defenses."

His face changed into it's usual yellow color as he pointed his other tentacle and Terasaka and the other two, making them flinch, "However! None of you looked for Nagisa, not even Nagisa himself. Students like that aren't fit to assassinate anyone."

His face changed, once again, this time into purple with with an "X" in a darker shaded purple, as he turned to face his students, "We need an assassination worth smilling about, one to be proud of! You're all capable assassins who have that power within you!"

"Let me pose you a question, Nagisa." He said as he turned his attention back towards the blue haired boy, "I have not slightest intention of being killed. I will enjoy my time with you all until next March and then I will blow up the Earth. If you don't like that idea what do you plan to do about it?"

Nagisa was silent for several seconds, but eventually smiled and responded, "Before you destroy Earth, I'll kill you."

The teacher chuckled before turning his attention towards David, "What about our newest addition to the class?

David was taken off the guard by this question as he was not excepting to be brought into this conversation. He looked around himself to see that everyone had their eyes on him before nodding his head, "I'll do what I can."

The teacher let out another chuckle before turning to face the class again, "Then what are you waiting for? Once you've killed me you're free to go home!"

Everyone started voicing their complains about what he just said as Nagisa made his way to his desk, ignoring what the people around him were saying. His classmates pulled out their weapons shorty after as the teacher sat down on his desk and started cleaning one of the nameplates.

"Unkillable teacher." Kayano said. Nagisa and David heard her say this and turned to look at her, "Korosenai for unkillable, and sensei for teacher... Oh! What about Koro-sensei?"

"Koro-sensei?" Nagisa asked, wanting to be sure if he didn't misheard it to which Kayano nodded in confirmation.

"Koro-sensei, huh?" David spoke up from his seat, offering the green haired girl a smile, "I like it. Has a nice ring to it."

The green haired girl returned his smile before he turned his gaze towards his teacher who must have heard Kayano telling him and Nagisa the name that name that she came up for him. The exchange student nodded his head to himself, knowing that he couldn't undo everything that led him here and that he couldn't back away from it.

Maybe it was not going to be so bad.

I recently watched "Assassination Classroom" and I really liked it, so I decided to give writing this story a try, because I wanted to get one of the ideas that popped into my mind while watching it out of my head.

The other idea I had for a fic about this anime was a crossover with Supernatural (mostly because I started watching it at the same time as Assassination Classroom) where Sam and Dean would find out about Koro-sensei which would result in them having to teach the E-Class for a year while doing some hunter work around them.

Chapter Text

David slightly leaned his head out of his cover behind a tree, making sure to not be spotted by the person he was staring at. It was another day of his stay at Kunugigaoka Junior High School in Japan and it was time for another attempt at assassination of his teacher Koro-sensei. The exchange student set his gaze on his octopus teacher who was sitting on a beach chair, reading a newspaper that had the destroyed moon as it's cover headline. David wasn't the only one watching him though. Two of his classmates, Nagisa and Sugino were with him.

"The moon's all they're talking about in America too." Koro-sensei focused his attention on reading the newspaper, unaware that he was being watched by three of his students, "Slow news day, I guess. It's shame."

"He makes a point of relaxing behind the school every day before homeroom after visiting Hawaii at Mach 20 to pick up a drink and an English newspaper." Sugino said as he turned to look at Nagisa and David, "Just as reported. Thanks Nagisa."

Nagisa nodded his head at him, smilling, "Good luck, Sugino."

David send Sugino an encouraging smile, "Give it your best shot."

"You got it." Sugino smiled at his classmates, pulling out a baseball ball that had a lot of Anti-Sensei BB's in it, "That ten billion yen is mine!"

Sugino readied himself, taking the stance of a professional baseball player before throwing the ball at his target. He, David and Nagisa watched the ball fly towards their teacher, looking forward to see if this attempt will turn out to be a successful one.

"Good morning!" Nagisa, David and Sugino felt how their snapped open in suprise when Koro-sensei's voice sounded behind them, "Now, show me your best greeting. No mumbling, your hear?"

"G-Good morning, Koro-sensei." Nagisa greeted his teacher in a nervous manner as Sugino shifted his gaze between Koro-sensei and a beach chair, realizing that his target moved out of the way of the all without him and his classmates noticing it.

"How did you spot this ball, Koro-sensei?" David asked the question that was was on his and his classmates minds, offering his teacher a quick nod to greet him.

"So, you embedded those anti-teacher pellets into a baseball? A fine idea. Much quieter than an airgun, for sure." Koro-sensei began his explanation, "However, the ball flew so slowly that I got bored waiting for it to arrive, and touching the pellets directly would've been bad for my health. So in the end, I popped over to the equipment shed to grab a glove."

He held up his left hand, showing off a baseball glove with a ball in it to the three boys. Sugino's jaw almost fell to the ground as he looked at the ball his teacher was showing off to him with wide, white eyes, Nagisa looked at him with a look that said "Are you kidding me?" and David just looked at his teacher with wide shocked eyes.

"I do hope you can kill me before graduation that is." Koro-sensei said to his students with green stripes on his face, tossing ball up and down on the glove. He turned away from his students, his face colour changed into it's usual yellow and started walking away, "Now then, time for homeroom."

"Yes, sir." Sugino replied to his teacher's words in a depressed tone, gazing down as Nagisa and David looked at him, worry forming on their facial features, "Dammit. Guess my ball won't do the trick after all."

"Sugino..." Nagisa said, looking at Sugino in worry.

"Don't beat yourself up." David said to his classmate, looking at him in worry, "You tried. That's what matters."

Sugino remained silent, still looking down on the ground in a depressed manner as Nagisa exchanged a worried look with David.

It was another lesson for the E Class and Koro-sensei was standing in front of the blackboard, a book of modern literature in one of his tentacles as he was reading something out to his students. He was turned away from his students, with his back was facing them, because was in the middle of writing something down on the blackboard,

"Hey, Nagisa." Kayano called out for the blue haired boy, quietly, as she leaned closer to him, earning the said boys attention, "Sugino's assassination attempt this morning failed, huh?"

Nagisa nodded in confirmation, whispering to her, "He's been down in the dumps ever since."

"It's nothing to get bummed about." Kayano whispered back as Sugino who sat behind Nagisa let out a depressed sigh, staring at his hand, "I mean, none of us have succeeded, yet."

It was when Nagisa's eyes widened when Koro-sensei went past him and David, on his Mach 20 speed, suprising the blue haired boy and the exchange student. Wondering what his teacher was doing, David turned around saw Sugaya who was looking around himself as if he had just lost something. It didn't took long for David to notice that Sugaya's notebook was nowhere to be seen.

"Sugaya!" Koro-sensei's stern voice called out for Sugaya, causing the said student to look at him and flinch when he saw his teacher holding his opened notebook in front of him, reading what was written in it with shining eyes which turned back to normal ones a second later. He turned to the notebook to the other side, showing Sugaya's drawing of him to the rest of the class, "Not a bad likeness, I'll give you that, but I'm a little hurt by the jaw line."

"Jaw line?" David looked at his teacher incredulously, as he rested his head on his hand.

"You don't have one!" Maehara added, just seconds before the bell rang, ending the lesson.

"Now then, class." Koro-sensei declared to his students, approaching the window, "I have some business to take care of today, so if you'll excuse me..."

"Business?" Isogai asked him.

Koro-sensei opened the window and looked over his shoulder at Isogai, "That's right. I have a game to catch in New York."

Everyone yelped and shielded their faces with either their hands or their notebooks from the smoke which engulfed the entire classroom right after Koro-sensei left it through the opened window on his usual speed.

"There he goes." Yoshida said, holding his hand in front of his face to shield it from the smoke.

"What's his deal?" Terasaka asked himself.

"It'd be nice if he brought back some souvenirs for us once in a while, at least." Kurahashi said, reaching into her bag.

Kataoka approached Kurahashi's desk, glancing down at the orange haired girl, "But who'd want something to remember their assassination target by?"

"Well, he could bring us something to eat." Kurahashi replied, "That way, it wouldn't stick around."

"That's one way of looking at it, I guess." Kataoka offered the orange haired girl a smile in response.

"What could he bring back from New York?" Isogai looked up from his opened bag at Maehara who was was standing in front of his desk.

"Booze?" Maehara answered.

Isogai laughed at his friends response, "We're underage."

"Yeah, I think snacks would be best." Kurahashi said.

"Man, New York girls are hot!" Okajima exclaimed as he stood up from his seat. He closed his eyes and started wiggling side to side with an excited and perverted smile on his face, "Especially the blondes!"

"Oh, yeah." Maehara agreed with Okajima.

"Can you if one of them came back with him as a transfer student?" Okajima asked, his excited smile widening as the possibility. He turned to look at David, "Hey, David. Is there any chance a girl from America will come to our class?"

"Sorry to ruin your fun but I wouldn't get my hopes up if I were you." David responded as he looked up at his classmate, "From what I've heard, all of the girls that came to this school from America actually pay attention to their grades so the chances of one of them getting send to this class are pretty low."

The exchange student shook his head, with a smirk on his lips when Okajima's excited and perverted smile faded away and was replaced with a saddened frown.

The students continued chatting with each other for the next few moments, until the doors to the classroom were opened and Karasuma entered the classroom, silencing everyone in the class.

"Oh, Mr. Karasuma." Isogai said.

"How's it going?" Karasuma asked the students with a stern expression on his face, "Any clues on how to kill him?"

"Clues?" Nagisa looked up at Karasuma. The rest of the class remained silent. Most of the students avoided Karasuma's gaze, either glancing ahead of themselves or at the floor.

The silence was broken by Hazama who leaned back in her seat when she spoke up, "Well, we are the E class."

Isogai looked at Karasuma, "It's impossible. Koro-sensei is just too fast."

"Like so quick you can barely see him." Koki added, laying himself down on his desk.

David rubbed the back of his head, "Is killing something that flies at Mach 20 even possible?"

"I don't know." Karasuma replied, "But you kids better figure it out."

"Seriously?" Okajima asked him.

"Seriously, you're the only hope we got." Karasuma answered as he pointed at the class, "For whatever reason, he insists on being your teacher, putting himself in the line of fire by choice." The students let out many groans and moans in protest before he continued, "Left to his own devices, come next March, he'll blow up the Earth. One look at that carved-up moon and you'll know, when the day comes, there's no saving any of us. He's too dangerous to be left alive. This classroom is the only place he can be killed."

The next day came and it was lunch time for the students. David was sitting on his seat in the E class classroom, eating his lunch and moving his head to the music which was going through one of his ears, occasionally sharing a word with someone from his class. The exchange student felt how a smile on his friends when one of his friends from America, Nathan, texted him with a simple question "How is it going in Japan today, bud :)?". David's smile widened a bit as he started typing back, happy that his friends from America remembered about him.

There was one student that was missing from the class. That missing student was Sugino who sitting on the stony steps outside of the building, looking down at his opened Bento box which was barely touched. Only a tiny bit of rice was missing. He was still depressed from his failed assassination. He let out a sigh as he closed the box and placed it aside.

"All polished up, Sugino." Koro-sensei's voice sounded behind him. Sugino turned in the direction of it and his eyes slightly widened when he saw his teacher holding out a modified baseball ball which Sugino used yesterday when he was trying to assasinate him to him.

"Koro-sensei..." Sugino paused for a second when he noticed his teacher eating a large fruit with a brown shell, "Actually hold that thought, what exactly are you eating?"

"A coconut I bought in Hawaii yesterday." Koro-sensei replied with his mouth full of the fruit. He took another bite before asking,"Want a bite?"

"You're supposed to drink from it." Sugino pointed out, taking the ball from his teacher.

"Nice throw yesterday." Koro-sensei said as he sat down on the steps, next to Sugino.

"Easy for you to say." Sugino said, tossing the ball up and down, "Not like I can ever hit you at Mach 20 with my throwing speed."

"So you're in a baseball club?" Koro-sensei asked his student, causing him to stop tossing ball.

Sugino looked at the ball in his hand, with a saddened look on his face, "I used to be. The E class isn't allowed to participate in club activities out at this satellite campus. Our bad grades got us here, so we're supposed to focus on studying."

"That's some nasty discrimination." Koro-sensei stated.

"It's all right." Sugino said, glancing ahead of himself, "You saw yesterday, right? How slow I am? In the end, I couldn't pitch a single strike and I got benched. Wasn't long before I lost interest in studying, too and wound up in the ol' End Class."

"Sugino." Koro-sensei said, causing his student to look at him, "Let me give you a little advice."

At the same time in the E-Class classroom, David who just finished chatting his friend from America through messages, looked up Nagisa who stood up from his seat, holding an assignment in his hands.

"Where are you going?" The exchange student asked his blue haired classmate.

"I need to turn in this assignment." Nagisa explained, "What about you? Did you turned in yours?"

David pointed at Nagisa, offering him a grateful smile, "No. Good thing you reminded me. It completely flew out of my mind."

"Should I wait for you to find it?' Nagisa wanted to know as David reached into his bag, searching for his assignment.

"No." David shook his head, "Go. I'll catch up to you."

Nagisa nodded his head in understanding and exited the classroom. He stopped when something caught his attention after he gave the opened window in the hallway a quick look. He approached the opened window and glanced outside, noticing Koro-sensei and Sugino sitting together on the stony steps outside of the building.

"Koro-sensei?" He asked himself, looking at his classmate and teacher through the opened window.

"Alright, I think I found it." Nagisa turned his gaze away from the window and looked at David who approached him, holding his assignment in his right hand. The exchange student gave him a confused look, "What are you looking at?"

"I saw Sugino and Koro-sensei together on the steps outside when I was walking out of the classroom." Nagisa explained, gesturing to the opened window in front of him and his classmate.

David looked through the window Nagisa was gesturing at and saw Koro-sensei and Sugino sitting next to each other on the steps. He scratched his chin with his free hand, "I wonder what are they talking about."

Nagisa's eyes widened in realization, "Holy crap!"

David turned to look at Nagisa, "What is it?"

"What if he's giving Sugino a talking to about yesterday's attempt?" Nagisa asked, pushing himself into run towards the exit from the building as David's eyes widened at his classmate' suggestion. His gaze followed Nagisa who made his way to the exit from the exit and glanced ahead, his eyes widening in shock and horror when he saw what was happening outside, "Wow, he's really up in arms!"

"What?" David asked, growing worried by Nagisa's reaction as he ran over to his classmate glanced through the opened doors. His eyes widened in pure shock when he saw what was happening outside.

Koro-sensei was laying on his back, holding Sugino in the air as many of his tentacles were wrapped around his student. Sugino was trying to scream as his teacher was twisting his arms but he couldn't because Koro-sensei placed a tentacle in his mouth.

"Please, sir. Don't do this." Nagisa pleaded Koro-sensei as he and David rushed out of the building to stop their teacher, "He was doing what he had to."

"Besides, the deal said that you couldn't hurt any of us." David pointed out as he and Nagisa approached Koro-sensei and Sugino.

"Sugino." Koro-sensei called out for his students attention after letting out a short laugh, "That unusual pitching form I saw yesterday. You're copying major-league pitcher Arita, aren't you?" Sugino's eyes widened, suprised that his teacher found out about it as Koro-sensei placed him on the ground, David and Nagisa moving over to his side, "But you know, the tentacles tell all. You shoulder muscles are out of whack compared to Arita's."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Sugino asked.

"You won't be able to pitch his super fastballs with that body, no matter how much you try to imitate him." Koro-sensei explained. Sugino and Nagisa gasped at Koro-sensei's words as David just stared at him, with his eyes widened a bit.

Sugino opened his mouth to speak, but Nagisa cut him off, "How?" David and Sugino shifted their attention from their teacher to their blue haired classmate and saw Nagisa gazing down to the ground. The blur haired boy clenched his fists, his hair covering his eyes, "How can you be so sure? Because we're misfits? Because we're the End Class?" He looked up at Koro-sensei, with a angered look on his face and snapped, "So we shouldn't ever bother? Is that it?"

Sugino looked down, saddened by Nagisa's while David bit his lips and crossed his arms, turning his gaze to the ground as he looked a bit saddened by Nagisa's words too.

"How do I know it's impossible you ask?" Koro-sensei asked Nagisa as he pulled out a newspaper which had "Tentacles Attack" as it's headline and the picture under it was showing Arita who was being lifted up in the air by the familiar yellow tentacles, "Why, I checked the man himself yesterday!"

"What is wrong with you?" David, Nagisa and Sugino thought to themselves at the same time, their eyes wide and their jaws almost falling to the ground.

"I even got his autograph!" Koro-sensei sobbed happily, waterfalls of tears streaming down his cheeks as he pulled out an notepad which had "Keep your tentacles to yourself. Arita" written on it.

"You asked him for an autograph after that?" Nagisa exclaimed, placing his hand on his forehead, "No wonder he was furious!"

David shook his head, having no idea what to say, "I... I don't even know where to begin."

"...I get it." Sugino said as Nagisa and David looked down at him, "I just don't have his talent."

Koro-sensei moved one of his tentacles towards Sugino and grabbed his students left hand, "On the other hand, your elbows and wrists are more flexible than Arita's. Train well, you could far surpass him. When I'm fondling for research purposes, my tentacles are never wrong. There's more than one kind of talent. Find an assassination style that suits yours."

With that, Koro-sensei let go off Sugino's hand and turned away from him, beginning to walk towards the school building as Sugino looked at his hand, "My elbows and wrists are better?" He used his right hand to bend his left hand by the wrist forward and he didn't feel any pain while doing so. It actually felt quite comfortable, "My talent."

David turned his gaze away from his teacher and looked down at Sugino, "How are you doing now?"

Sugino looked up at David with an assuring smile on his lips, now using his left hand to bend his right hand, "I'm fine. Thanks for asking."

David returned his smile and turned his gaze away from Sugino, noticing Nagisa running after Koro-sensei. David glanced down at his assignment which was still held tightly in his grasp, before pushing himself into run after Nagisa and Koro-sensei, intending to turn in his assignment now, because he didn't want to risk forgetting about it again.

The next day came and Koro-sensei was sitting on a red picnic blanket, shaving ice in a penguin shaped ice shaver unaware that he was being spied on by Isogai, Kataoka, Maehara, Yada, Koki and Okano who were hiding among the bushes and the trees surrounding him.

"There he is!" Kataoka said, watching her octopus teacher from her hiding spot behind a tree.

"He said he'd be snacking on some North Pole snow cones today. That octopus hittin' the North Pole like it's the corner shop." Isogai began as kept his gaze on his teacher, kneeling down behind a bush, "It's time. We split the ten billion."

Kataoka, Maehara, Yada, Koki and Okano nodded their heads to his words and with that the six students ran out of the bushes and started running towards Koro-sensei.

"Koro-sensei!" All six of them cried out at the same time, causing turn his attention away from the ice shaver. He looked up and and saw saw his students smilling widely at him as they were making their way to him, "Can we have snow cones too?"

"They've opened their hearts to me and with such smilling faces!" Koro-sensei exclaimed with tears of pure happiness streaming down his cheeks like a waterfall. It was when his students unsheathed their knives and jumped at their teacher, intending to kill him, while still smilling widely at him, "How ferocious they must be?"

He speeded out of his students way, leaving nothing but a cloud of smoke out of him as his students landed on the blanket and stabbed the ground, completely missing their target. The six students started looking around themselves, searching for the target but they couldn't find him because of the smoke that was surrounding him, coughing while doing so. They waited for smoke to disappear when it finally did, they saw that their target was gone.

"But you know, your smiles were a little forced. That was hardly enough for me to let my guard down." Koro-sensei said as he stood behind his students, making them gasp. His students turned around to look at him as he pulled out a white blanket that had something in it. He dropped it on the ground and revealed to his students that he had taken their knives away from them withoutthem noticing it, suprising his students who became even more suprised when they glanced down at their hands and saw that they were holding flowers in their knives, "Set aside these dangerous anti-teacher knives. Stop and smell the flowers, and learn how to smile less maliciously before you try again."

"Hey, Koro-sensei!" Kataoka called out for her teacher as she recognized the flower in her hand, pointing down at it, "These are the flowers we've been growing!"

Koro-sensei shrieked as he started freaking out after hearing what Kataoka had to say to him, stuttering out, "I-Is that so?"

"That's so low Koro-sensei." Yada shook her head, tearing up, "After we took such good care of them and they'd finally bloomed."

"Apologies! I'll get you some new bulbs right now!" Koro-sensei declared in pure panic, sweating nervously and wiggiling his arms up and down in a rapid manner. He speeded away from his students, only to return a second later, holding a lot of tulip seeds, "Here you go!"

David stood with Nagisa and Sugino as they watched how Koro-sensei got himself on his knees, beginning to plant the seeds, with Kataoka and Okano standing standing next to him instructing him how to properly plant the seeks.

Okano stood on the right side of her teacher as she told him, "Don't go planting them at Mach speeds, okay?"

"Understood!" Koro-sensei nervously replied in understanding.

"Handle each one gently." Kataoka said in a stern tone, watching her teacher plant the seeds from his left side.

"Got it!"" Koro-sensei answered, sounding as nervous as before.

Isogai and Maehara sweatdropped as they watched it from behind while Terasaka, Yoshida, Muramatsu and Hazama watched it from the distance, the leader of the group of four watching the entire thing with a scowl on his face.

"Well." The exchange student folded his arms as he stood next to Nagisa and Sugino, the former holding an opened notebook and writing something down in it, "For a guy who is capable of destroying our planet, he is sure worried about his soon to be assassins think of him and is focused on making them happy."

"Hey, guys!" Kayano's voice rang through David's, Nagisa's and Sugino's ears as she approached them. She glanced at Nagisa's notebook, asking the blue haired boy, "Nagisa. What are you writing there?"

"I thought I'd jot down Koro-sensei's weak points." Nagisa replied, smilling, "They might clue me in to a good assassination method."

"Hmm." Kayano hummed in understanding as she looked over Nagisa's shoulder and read the weakness that the blue haired boy had just written down in his notebook.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 1: Things get shaky when he shows off.

"And that's supposed to be useful?" The green haired girl asked right after reading Koro-sensei's first weakness, making the blue haired boy frown a bit.

"It may seem useful at this moment but who knows what might become handy in the future attempts." David stated.

"Exactly." Sugino nodded his head in agreement, taking Nagisa's notebook from him. He held it in front of himself and David, giving himself and the exchange student pretty good look at it and and flipping through the pages. He stopped when the drawing of Koro-sensei appeared in his and David's view, "Height, about 3 meters standing on his tip-tentacles. Special moves, supersonic speed..."

Sugino stopped reading and exchanged a look with David as the two boys realized how useless the information about Koro-sensei that Nagisa had written down in his notebook was because those were the things that everyone in their class already knew about at this point.

"...The hell is this?" Sugino voiced his thoughts about what he had just read after a moment of silence.

David rubbed his cheek, voicing his thoughts as well, "...It doesn't seem like much to go on."

"So..." Kayano began, "Not useful then."

"Not right now." Nagisa smiled sheepishly as Sugino handed his notebook back to him.

Later that day, Karasuma was walking up the mountain towards the E-Class school building as Kayano who was carrying a a lot of bamboo sticks ran out of the building in exact same moment as he approached it, instantly spotting him.

"Hey, there Mr. Karasuma." The green haired girl greeted him, jogging in place.

"Hello." Karasuma greeted her in return, "Starting tommorow, I'll be helping you out as a teacher."

Kayano cheered, smilling at her soon to be teacher, "So from now on, you'll be Karasuma-sensei!"

"By the way..." Karasuma said, looking around himself, "Where is he?"

"Well, Koro-sensei ruined the class's flowerbed, so to make up for it he's handicapped himself for an assassination competition." Kayano explained as Okajima ran out of the school building, carrying a rope and ran past them, not noticing Kayano talking with Karasuma.

A few moments later, the two of them arrived at a tall tree and saw Koro-sensei hanging from it with a rope tied around him. The octopus was swinging back and forth while a few of his students were standing under him, trying to either shoot him or to stab him with their knives which were tied up to the end of the bamboo sticks.

"A little something extra by way of apology!" Koro-sensei exclaimed with his green stripes going around his face, swinging back and forth and avoiding everything that was send at him by his students, "You won't get many opportunities to have my movement restricted this much!"

David shook his head as he started reloading his pistol after it ran out of the ammo, slowly starting to realize that it was not going to work as Nagisa who stood at him was watching the entire thing with unsure expression on his face.

Kayano approached the two boys, the same unsure expression as Nagisa's starting to form on her facial features, "...Any luck, yet?"

"He's not taking us seriously." Nagisa stated, his gaze set on his hanging teacher.

"Yeah." David nodded his head in agreement as the realization hit him. He let out a sigh, but continued firing until his pistol ran out of ammo, once again, "I think it's more of a fun game to him."

"You call this assassination?" Karasuma asked himself, his eyebrow twitching.

"Hang on." Nagisa said in realization, as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his notebook as David, Kayano and Karasuma turned to look at him, "Going by Koro-sensei's weak points..."

Koro-sensei laughed as his students continued attacking him, failing to hit to even him, "I'm afraid it's no use, Class E! Even with this handicap, I'm much faster than any of you! Killing me is still a distant dream!..."

He wanted to say more but was interrupted when a loud crack sounded above him as the branch that was holding him cracked. The octopus collapsed on the ground, laying on his side as his students stopped what they were doing and looked down at him. Koro-sensei started sweating nervously when he realized in what position he found himself in. He was laying tied up on the ground and was surrounded by the armed students who were told to kill him.

"KILL HIM!" The students exclaimed at the same time, returning to what they were doing just a moment ago.

"Rats!" Koro-sensei yelled out in pure panic as he started rolling across the ground, avoiding everything that was send his way, "Yikes! Watch out! You could put an eye out with thise things!"

"Those notes might become handy after all." Kayano stated, watching what was happening in front of her, with David nodding his head in agreement as he watched it in silence.

"Yeah." Nagisa said, beginning to write something down in his notebook as he noticed something else that might become handy, "I'm gonna keep taking them."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 2: Loses his composure rather easily.

"Hey, w-wait! M-My tentacles are tangled up in the ropes." Koro-sensei cried out nervously, trying break himself free from the ropes tied around him as his students continued to try to assassinate him. He eventually managed to break himself free from the ropes and jumped into the air, distancing himself from the crowd of his students. He landed on the roof of the school building and started taunting his students, "You'll never make it all the way up here! You lack the fundamental capability! Take that you stupidheads!"

"And we were so close!" Kimura growled, clenching his fist as Koro-sensei proceeded to laugh him and his classmates.

Koro-sensei stopped laughing and wiped the sweat fro his face. He then let out a deep breath and set his gaze down on his students, "I'm doubling tonight's homework!"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 3: Small minded.

"So petty!" His students gave him the same response to this announcement.

Koro-sensei laughed at their response before leaping himself into the air and flying out of their view.

"He gone." Koki commented afte Koro-sensei's disappeared from his view.

"But this is the closest we've ever gotten!" Kataoka pointed out, clenching her fist enthusiactically.

"If we keep this up, we'll definitely get our chance to kill him!" Isogai grinned, earning cheers from his classmates.

"Junior high students talking happily about assassination?" Karasuma thought to himself after seeing how enthusiastically his future students reacted to Isogai's words, "This is sure a strange place..."

"So what do you think?" Karasuma was brought out off his thoughts when he heard Kayano ask Nagisa and David, "Do you think we can pull it off?"

David smiled at her, "I'd say our chances are looking pretty good or at least I hope."

"Yeah." Nagisa nodded his head in agreement, "Otherwise it's gonna be a really awkward graduation ceremony."

"It's so strange." Karasuma returned to his thoughts, observing the students, "How the liveliest students at this school are here in E Class, with their target teaching him..."

I wanted to get this chapter done earlier but NieR: Replicant and Resident Evil Village came out and both of these games took a lot of my free time, plus I focused my attention on finally finishing the new chapter of my GOTG after keeping it on hold for a few months (it turned out to be way longer than I excepted). The next chapter shouldn't take me this long to get it done.

David's character's info (I saw a few of those in the manga after I read the first six volumes and I thought why not do one for David.)

Birthdate: April 30

Height: 170 centimeters

Weight: 52 kg

Best Subject: English

Worst Subject: Math

Hobbies/Skills: Video Games, Movies, TV Shows,  Learning foreign languages, Shooting (The second best shooter in the E class when it comes to the boys. Always comes closely behind Chiba.)

Future Goal: Have a job that he'll enjoy doing.

Favourite Food: Pizza

If he gets the 10 bilion yen, he'd buy the best replica of Iron Man's armor that there is out there.

Chapter Text

The sound of his phone ringing woke David from his slumber as he opened his eyes and let out a yawn. He sat up on his bed and reached for his phone which was laying on the desk next to his bed. He picked it up and turned the alarm off. He placed his phone on his bed and let out a sigh, before rubbing his eyes. He got up from his bed and rubbed the back of his head before heading out of his dorm to prepare himself for the day

He returned to his dorm room several minutes later, almost ready for the day. He was all washed up and his teeth were brushed. Now all he needed to do was to get dressed into his uniform. It didn't took him long to do so. Only a moment or two had to pass until David put his uniform on himself. He disliked the idea of having to wear one, but at this point he had already gotten used to wearing it.

He picked up his phone from his bed and checked the hour. He still had some time before he'll leave for school and what was a better way to kill some time using his laptop. He came over to his desk and sat down on the chair before turning his laptopt. He leaned down in his chair as he waited for his wallpaper appear in his view which lasted only a short moment. He reached for his mouse and grabbed it before moving the cursor towards the web browser.

Good thing the internet in this place was good enough that he could play video games games or browse the internet without any connection problems. He visited a few of his favourite sites he usually visited after waking up to see if something interesting was uploaded onto them before deciding to check Youtube. He felt how a small smile formed on his lips when he saw that Jadis, one of his friends from America, uploaded another on video her Youtube channel which was another cover of a song she liked.

Not really having any better options in his recommendations, he clicked on the video and started listening to it. He smiled to himself. Jadis' singing voice was really beautiful. He shook his head, smilling when he recalled how much time and effort he and his friends put to get her and Brian together. They couldn't help themselves. Brian and Jadis were just too good for each other to make them stay as friends.

He let out a short chuckle as he remembered how Troy reacted after Brian and Jadis revealed to them that they were going to give being in a relationship a chance. The bright side of his two friends getting together was definitely the fact that they didn't seem to regret their choice and were in a happy relationship to this day and it didn't seem like they were going to split up anytime soon.

But the other, less bright side was the fact that teasing Jadis and Brian wasn't as fun as it used to be before they started their relationship. It was mostly because they didn't get as flustered as they used to be before they started seeing each other whenever he or Troy or Samantha teased them which used to happen a lot.

He rubbed his chin with his free hand, continuing to browse Youtube as he started to think about more stuff he could do in his free time during his stay in Japan. He spend most of his free time on going on some walks into the city or using his laptop to browse the internet or to play video games. He hang out a few times with someone from his new class after school, but it was only from time to time, like that one time when he and Nagisa helped Sugino train his throwing skills after Koro-sensei told him about his elbows and wrists.

He didn't spend much time with the other exchange students mostly because they started behaving towards him in the same the rest of the school behaves towards the students from E Class after he was placed in the said class. He of course found the comments he received from his fellow exchange students annoying, but for most of the time just ignored them, knowing that it was the best thing he could do about them.

Maybe he could start watching a new TV show since he was already done with the last one he watching. There was this one TV show that Samantha recommended him a while ago. It was about two brothers that were hunting down bunch of supernatural creatures like evil spirits. She told him that it was similiar to the X Files but with demons being the main focus instead of aliens. Perharps it was a good time to give this show a chance?

He suddenly paused what he was doing because a new thought flew through his mind. He could feel how his eyes widened when the realization popped into his mind. If he and his new classmates succeeded in assassinating Koro-sensei then the information about him would definitely be released to the public which means that his friends and family from America would find out about him.

How will they to react to the information about Koro-sensei once it will be released to the public? How will they react once they'll find out that he was trained to be an assassin? He rested his head on his hand as those two questions stuck in his head for another few moments.

He shook his head, deciding to not think about it because it definitely will be a long time before it will happen. To take his mind off the thought that just flew through his mind, he quickly returned to browsing Youtube.

Some time later he looked down at the clock in the corner of his laptop's screen and nodded his head to himself when he noticed what time it was, knowing that it was time to come if he didn't want to come late. He may have not been treating grades like the most important thing in the world but he never came late to class. He turned his laptop off and stood up from his seat.

He walked over to his bag and picked it up before slouching it over his shoulder. He didn't check if he had everything he needed for todays day of school because he already did so the night before going to bed. He adjusted it and walked over to the exit from his dorm room but didn't push the door open. At first he wanted to make sure that he had everything he needed for the journey to his school building in the mountains.

He nodded his head to himself after a moment as he made sure that he had everything he needed by pulling his phone and his earbuds out of his pocket. He placed his earbuds in his ears before connecting them to his phone. He browsed through his phone for a few seconds found an app where he had all of his son stored. He pressed his finger against it and was instantly greeted by the view of a song that would be played if he didn't switch to different one.

NIER OST - Song of the Ancients - Devola

He turned the song on and placed his phone back in his pocket. The song started playing through his ears as he smiled to himself, recalling how he just stood in front of the character that sang it for the few minutes when he heard it for the first time. He exited his dorm room shorty after, making sure to lock the doors behind him before starting to make his way towards the school building of his class.

It was time to start another day of school.

The student of E Class were outside of their classroom, standing on the sports field as they were in the middle of P.E. They were all wearing the school's gym uniforms. The boys were wearing blue and light blue sweaters and blue pants for the boys. The girls gym uniform was almost the same. The only difference between their and the boys uniform was that they wearing blue shorts and black leggins. David who was standing in the front of the class between Isogai and Maehara had his sweater unzipped, showing his white shirt undearneath it.

"One! Two! Three! Four! Five! Six!" The students chanted almost in perfect synchronization with each other as they swung their Anti-Sensei knives around.

"Ah, the sounds of exercise echoing across the field on a sunny afternoon." Koro-sensei said as he stood in front of his students, twirling the yellow flower between his fingers. He was wearing a white shirt that had a label that simply said his name on it and a red cap on his head. Karasuma, the class' new P.E teacher stood next to him, giving the students instructions, "How peaceful. Or so it would have been if the studens didn't have weapons in their hands."

"Practice swinging your knives from all eight directions." The new P.E teacher ordered as he turned his gaze towards Koro-sensei, "I'll be in charge of physical education from now on."

"I'm feeling a bit left out." Koro-sensei said, turning his gaze to the ground in a saddened manner.

"Didn't I tell you to make yourself scarce during this period?" Karasuma reminded him as he pointed at the sandbox behind them, "Go play in the sandbox or something."

Koro-sensei found himself in the sandbox shorty after, crying while playing in the sand, "You're so mean, Karasuma-sensei. I'll have you know that my students happen to like my P.E activities!"

"Yeah, right." Sugaya let out a sigh as the class stopped what they were doing and looked at their teacher, "Your physical abilities are too far out there."

David could only nod his head in agreement. Koro-sensei's PE lessons reminded him how much out of shape he was as if the long walk up the mountain didn't already did a good job at doing so. Good thing he had already gotten used to it at this point and didn't have as much difficulty with walking to his school building as he did during his first day.

"Don't you remember what happened last time?" Sugino asked, standing next to Sugaya.

Flashback

Koro-sensei was standing in front of his students, wearing his usual P.E outfit as the time for another P.E lesson has come. He was standing right on one of the three white lines that were drawn on the ground.

"Now, let's try jumping from side to side." He began, "I'll show you how it's done, so watch and learn!"

He started moving side from side, jumping from one white line to another,  using his super speed to do so.

The same thought flew through his students minds as they all cried out at the same time, "Are you kidding me!?"

"Once you get the hang of it." Koro-sensei said, starting to do the cat's cradle  as he proceeded to move from one side to another,  "You can add in some cat's cradle."

"Wow! He's seriously good!" His students responded at the same time.

Flashback End

Nakamura smiled and folded her arms, "He's in a class of his own."

"We're human beings, you know." Sugino voiced his mind about this subject, "I for one think that our teacher should be one too."

"Okay, let's get back to it." Karasuma told them as Koro-sensei became even more depressed once he heard his students comments about his P.E lessons.

"But is there any point to all this training, Karasuma-sensei?" Maehara asked his new P.E teacher, "And should we be doing it right under our target's nose?"

"Assassination follows the same principle as studying. Drill the basics and they'll serve you well." Karasuma replied as he shifted his gaze between Maehara and David, "Maehara, Miller, step forward." David and Maehara exchanged looks as they stepped forward from the rest of their class and stopped in front of their teacher, "Try to strike me with those knives."

"Are you sure?" David's eyes widened a bit as he was suprised by the request.

"As a team?" Maehara asked as David nodded his head to his question.

"They're harmless to humans, so don't worry." Karasuma explained as he loosened his tie, "If you can touch me, even lightly, you may all go home for the day."

David exchanged a look with Maehara as they got themselves in the fighting stance. The exchange student let out a soft inhale and exhale, readying himself to strike his teacher. His skills with his knife may have been far away from perfect, but he'll try his best.

The exchange student rushed towards Karasuma, swinging his knife at him, but his teacher dodged it without a problem. He stumbled forward a bit, trying to regain his stance as Maehara quickly moved towards Karasuma from the side, holding his knife in front of him, but it was no use as Karasuma easily dodged it by moving to the side. David quickly made his way back to his new P.E teacher and tried to strike him again but his knife missed his target completely as his teacher moved out of his knife's way.

"As you can see, with little training." Karasuma began, blocking David's and Maehara's strikes as they started attacking him together, swinging their knives at him at the same time, "Even I can handle the knives of two amateurs."

David and Maehara moved a few steps away from Karasuma and exchanged quick glances with each other just a second before they charged at their teacher. He grabbed their arms the moment they reached him and flipped them on their backs before slamming them to the ground.

"If you even can't hit me. You haven't got a snowball's chance in Hell against our Mach-20 teacher." Karasuma began, letting go off David's and Maehara's arms. He turned his gaze towards Koro-sensei and continued, "See? While we were sparring, he built Osaka Castle in the sandbox, changed clothes and brewed up some tea."

The students turned to look at Koro-sensei who was now now wearing a green kimono. He was sitting on a purple blanket and holding a tea. A well made sand castle of an Osaka Castle was standing next to him.

"That really grinds my gears." Maehara complained as Karasuma held his both of his hands down to him and David, offering them to his students.

"Once the whole class is capable of hitting me. Your chance of success will increase dramatically." Karasuma said as he pulled David and Maehara back on their feet before readjusting his tie. He turned to face the rest of the class and continued, "During P.E, I'll be teaching you stabbing, shooting and the other basics of assassination. That's all for today."

"Thank you." The students responded to his words, bowing their heads before the crowd dispersed.

"Karasuma-sensei is kinda scary, but he sure is cool." Yada said to Kurahashi and Rinka as she approached them. Koro-sensei who was standing next to Karasuma heard this and flinched.

"I know, right?" Kurahashi nodded in agreement as Koro-sensei began to tremble, "You think he'll pat us on the head if we manage to hit him?

"I wonder." Rinka replied as Koro-sensei pulled out a handkerchief and bit on it, trembling and sweating.

"I know what it is!" The octopus growled as he turned to look at Karasuma who put his suit back on, "You're trying to steal my students away from me, aren't you?"

"Don't be ridiculous." Karasuma replied, his back facing the octopus, "If the school so desired, it may assisn an additional teacher to the E Class. It's right there in your employment contract, I believe." He quickly turned around and threw an Anti-Sensei knife at Koro-sensei who used his speed to catch it with the handkerchief he was bitting on a second earlier, "My duty is to provide on site monitoring of our assassins. All in the name of killing you."

"I have a name you know." Koro-sensei said as he took off the kimono hat and put his usual hat on, "Please, call me Koro-sensei."

He and Karasuma continued to talk for a few more seconds before the sound of the school bell ringing rang through everyone' ears. The students started making their way towards the school building right after.

Sugino looked up at the sky as he walked with Nagisa and David, "A quiz in sixth period, huh?"

"You had to remind me about that quiz?" David sighed, "Now I wish that I and Maehara won against Karasuma-sensei more than I already did."

Nagisa smiled, "A shame we didn't go home after all."

They all stopped walking shorty after because they noticed a person standing on top of the hill of the school building once they looked up at it. David and Sugino were confused but Nagisa who knew who this person was let out a suprised gasp. They all noticed a guy around their age who was holding a juice box. He had a short red hair and unlike the other students wore a black blazer.

"Hey, Nagisa." The unknown guy spoke up to Nagisa, looking down the hill, "It's been a while."

"Karma." Nagisa said as Karma smiled innocently at him, "You're back?"

"Oh." Karma said, starting to make his way towards Koro-sensei. He walked down the steps and walked past David, Nagisa and Sugino. Everyone had their eyes on him as he approached Koro-sensei, "So this is the infamous Koro-sensei? Whoa, he really does look like an octopus."

"You're Akabane Karma, right? I'd heard your suspension was up today." Koro-sensei said as his face turned purple, an X appearing on it shorty after, "But that's no excuse to be on your first day back."

"It's hard to get back into the swing of things and feel free to call me by my first name." Karma chuckled as he held his hand out to Koro-sensei for a handshake, "It's nice to meet you, Sensei."

"Likewise. Let's make this a fun year." Koro-sensei repliied to Karma's introduction as he reached his tentancle out to grab his hand.

It was when the sound of something splattering rang through everyone's ears as Koro-sensei's tentancle exploded. Koro-sensei was shocked by this as Karma quickly used this to his advantage. He dropped his juice box and revealed that he had an Anti-Sensei knife hidden under his sleeve. He swung it at his teacher who easily dodged it by using his speed to move a few feet away from his new student.

"Wow. Looks like you're as fast as they say." Karma laughed, pleased that it worked. He looked down at the hand that he used to destroy Koro-sensei's tentacle and set his gaze on at least a dozens of green strips that were attached to it, "And these knives are as effective as they say. I cut one up into tiny little pieces and stuck them on my hand, but I'm suprised you fell for such a simple move."

The students on the sportsfield watched the exchange of the words between Karma and Koro-sensei with widened eyes that were refusing to close as they were completely suprised by what just happened. None of them has hurt Koro-sensei, yet and this guy just appeared out of nowhere and did it on his first try.

"You jumped so far, too. What are you, a scaredy cat?" Karma continued, beginning to walk towards the octopus. Koro-sensei's arm reformed as Karma stopped right in front of him. The red haired boy leaned towards his teacher and looked up at him with a sadistic grin on his lips, "I heard Koro-sensei comes from "korosenai" or "unkillable". But what's this? Could you be a pushover after all?"

"Nagisa?" Kayano called out for the blue haired boy as she approached him, Sugino and David while Koro-sensei's face turned completely red, "What kind of person is this Karma?"

David pointed at the green haired girl as he agreed with her question, "I second that question."

"Well, we were in the same class during first and second year." Nagisa began his explanation, "He was suspended due to his persistently violent behavior. Those violent tendencies are also what landed him in E Class, but here he might just top the class."

"How do you mean?" Kayano asked another question as Karma turned away from Koro-sensei and started walking away from him.

"When it comes to deadly weapons and foul play, Karma's got us all beat." Nagisa replied as Karma twirled his knife, "Trust me, if anyone can kill our teacher, it's him."

Later that day, the students from E Class were in their classroom, doing the quiz that Sugino was talking about earlier that day. However none of the could really focus on it because Koro-sensei who was standing in front of the wall, was repeatedly slamming his fist against the wall, creating some squishing noises.

"What is he doing?" David whispered to his classmates in the front of the class as he set his pen down on his desk because he was unable to focus on his quiz because of what his teacher was doing, "He's been doing this for a while now."

"Is he punching the wall or something?" Yada whispered back.

"Yeah." Isogai whispered, "Karma's smack talking must've made him mad."

Meahara stood up from his seat and leaned forward a bit to get a better view at Koro-sensei's punching, "His tentacles are too soft to do any damage, though."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 4: Punches like a wet sponge.

"Ugh, that's it!" Okano shouted in frustation as grew tired of the squishing noises Koro-sensei was making, starling her classmates and teacher, "Enough with the squishing! We're trying to take a quiz here!"

Koro-sensei sweatdropped, stuttering out, "P-Pardon me!"

"Hey, Karma!" Terasaka called out to Karma who was placed in the back of the classroom with him, with one free desk standing between them, "You sure about this? This monster's pissed."

"And we're sure as hell not getting involved." Yoshida added from his desk.

"Sure you wouldn't be better off holin' up at home." Muramatsu added his part to the conversation from his desk which was in front of Terasaka's.

"You'd be pissed too Terasaka if you were nearly killed." Karma turned his gaze towards the said boy and smiled, "It's a bit different to just having someone fail miserably and piss him off instead."

"I did not piss myself!" Terasaka glared at Karma as he slammed his fist against his desk in anger, "You cruisin' for a brusin', pal?"

"You there! No noise during a test!" Koro-sensei scolded them, "You're lucky I haven't done in for cheating!"

"Sorry, Koro-sensei. I've already finished." Karma apologized with fake innocence as he reached under his desk and pulled out a pink gelato, "So I'll just sit here quietly and eat my gelato."

"Not during class, you won't...!" Koro-sensei paused in the middle of the sentence as he realized what gelato Karma was holding, "Th-That's the gelato I brought back from Italy yesterday!"

"Uh-oh." Everyone else in the classroom thought at the same time.

"Oh, sorry!" Karma apologized to Koro-sensei once again with the fake innocence as before, grinning slightly, "It was just chilling in the staff room."

"Sorry won't cut it!" Koro-sensei responded, "I took pains to fly through the freezing stratosphere to keep it from melting, too!"

"That so? Well, whaddya gonna do about it?" Karma asked before taking a long lick of the gelato, "Hit me?"

"I will not! I'll just have what's left." Koro-sensei replied, his face red. He pushed himself into walk towards Karma and passed by Yada and Koki before the sound of something splattering caused him to stop walking and look down. Much to his shock, he noticed Anti-Sensei pellets on the floor, "Anti-Sensei pellets!"

Karma pulled out his M1911 right after Koro-sensei fell into his trap and started shooting at his teacher. The octopus dodged everything fired his way by Karma by jumping from left to right, making Karma chuckle loudly.

"Gotcha again!" Karma chuckled as he stood up from his seat and approached Koro-sensei, his M1911 aimed at the octopus in front of him. He placed the barrel of his pistol against the middle of Koro-sensei's uniform and continued, "I'll just keep using the same old tricks. I don't even care if it interferes with class. If you don't like it, feel free to kill me or anyone else here." He lowered his M1911 down and stabbed Koro-sensei with the gelato. He moved the gelato in the circles, staining the octopus' uniform in it, "But the instant you do no one'll see you as a teacher anymore."

The red haired boy dropped the gelato down and it landed on the floor, staining one of Koro-sensei's tentacles in the process, "You'll be just a murderous monster. Your identify as a teacher will be killed. By me." He walked past the octopus and threw his finished quiz into the air which was instantly caught mid-air by one of Koro-sensei's tentacles, before walking over to the exit from the class, "Here's my quiz, probably got all of them right."

He pushed the door open and gave Koro-sensei one last look, "See ya, Sensei. Let's play some more tommorow."

Later that day once the classes were over, David was walking down the train station with Sugino and Nagisa. He didn't really have to take the train to the place he and other foreign exchange students from America were staying at but he accompanied his friends from his class to the station from time to time when he didn't really have anything else to do.

The exchange student said his goodbye to Sugino who parted ways with him and Nagisa and went his own separated way. David was about to say one to Nagisa but stopped himself from doing so when a voice sounded behind him and blue haired classmate.

"Hey, look! It's Nagisa." A voice that was unfamiliar to David but familiar to Nagisa sounded behind them. David turned to the source of the voice and saw two students standing behind him and his blue haired classmate. The fatter student continued, "He must be right at home down with E Class."

"Just look at that!" The thinner student with the glasses exclaimed, "Is he hanging out with the guy from the foreign exchange program that got placed in E Class?"

"He sure is." The fatso said, "Why would he even sign up for the foreign exchange program if knew he would end up among those losers from the E-class?"

"I don't know." The glasses said, "Maybe he thought he'll be treated here differently since he is from America?"

David rolled his eyes, annoyed by their comments but decided to ignore them, like he did with the most of the comments he received since he was placed in E Class. He looked at Nagisa and saw his blue haired friend looking down at the ground with a saddened look on his face. David let out a sigh, deciding to speak up to tho two idiots behind him and Nagisa.

"Okay. We get it. We're morons and you two are the new Hawkings that haven't been discovered yet. You made your point even though nobody asked you to do so." David said in a nonchalant tone, doing his best to sound as annoying as he could. He gave them a smile that he was usually using when he was messing with his friends, only this time it wasn't used on the people he liked and continued, "Now can we part ways? I'm sure that extremely intelligent individuals like you are busy after school with all kinds of stuff, right? Or I can always be wrong about that and it might be something completely opposite, right?"

"You watch your tone with us American." The glasses retorted, actually looking offended that David talked back to him and his pal, "People of the likes of you should know where their places is."

"Why?" David titled his head to the side, grinning internally once he saw their annoyed faces.

"Because you're from E Class and this is exactly where you belong." The glasses responded, not realizing that he was failling into David's trap of infinite "Why".

"Why?" David continued as he exchanged glances with Nagisa. He could have sworn Nagisa's saddened expression twisted a bit into a happier one.

"Because you have crappy lives weighin' you down and all." The glasses replied, still not realizing that he was doing exactly what David wanted him to do.

"Why?" David repeated himself for the third time.

"Because..." The glasses began but stopped himself from saying more when he realized that he had fallen into that American's trap. He send David an annoyed glare and said, "Did you just..."

"Nah." David cut him off before he could say more and shook his head at the accusation before he even heard it. He placed his hand on his heart, pretending to look hurt by it, "Why would I do that?"

"You can talk all you want." The fatso's annoyed expression turned into an arrogant grin, "But it doesn't change the fact that you're in E Class. I'd rather die than wind up in there, especially now after I heard that this freak Akabane freak was transfered there."

It was when a smash rang through everyone's ears and Karma held out a broken glass bottle he smashed against the pillar a second earlier out to fatso and glasses who looked at him with terrified looks on their faces.

"Really? You'd rather die, huh?" The red haired boy asked them, "How about right, now, then?"

"Akabane!" The fatso cried out in a terrified tone as he and his friend quickly fleed from the scene, terrified of what Karma might do to them as David laughed once he saw their terrified expressions.

David smiled and crossed his arms, "Well, that's one hell of a way of putting them in their place."

"What can I say? I can be quite a convicer." Karma laughed as he threw the glass bottle on the ground, causing it to shatter into pieces, "But I wasn't planning to hurt them. Who'd want another suspension after discovering such a wonderful plaything?" He then turned his gaze towards Nagisa and David and set his gaze on the exchange student, "Who is this, Nagisa?"

"This is David. A friend." Nagisa introduced his foreign friend to his other friend, "He came here from the foreign student exchange program."

"Foreign exchange student, huh?" Karma asked, "I recall that you don't need to use a train to get to the place where the foreign exchange students from America are staying."

"It because you don't need to." David replied, "When I don't have anything better to do I just accompany some of my classmates to the train station."

"Really?" Karma asked him, "That's awfully nice of you."

"What can I say?" David shrugged, "I'm an awfully nice guy."

"Well." Karma began, "If you're a friend of Nagisa, then I guess this means we're friends now."

David once again shrugged his shoulders, "I guess we are."

Karma shifted his attention from David to Nagisa, "So, listen Nagisa, there's something I wanted to ask you. I understand you know a few things about Koro-sensei."

"Well, kind of." Nagisa replied.

"Does he get mad when you call him an octopus?" Karma asked him.

"An octopus?" Nagisa titled his head to the side, "I think it's the opposite. I mean he drawns himself as an octopus and he picks the octopus character in the games."

"Do you remember that one joke that he made in the sandbox?" David asked his blue haired friend to which he nodded, "If he is making jokes like that then I think he is okay with being called like that."

"I'd say that octopus thing is kind of like his trademark." Nagisa stated.

"That so?" Karma placed his hand on his chin, "A silly idea just crossed my mind."

"What are you up to now, Karma?" Nagisa wanted to know. He knew the look Karma was giving him and David now. He knew that Karma was planning something dark.

"I'm just happy." Karma replied as a train zoomed behind him, "I was wondering what I'd do if he were just some monster, but turns out he's an actual teacher. So I finally get to kill an actualy teacher. I mean, after the last one went and died on me."

David and Nagisa exchanged worried and uneasy looks with each other once they heard Karma say that. It wasn't long before the exchange student said his goodbye to his classmates and went his own way, beginning to make his way towards the place where he was staying during his time in Japan.

There was one thing that the exchange student was certain about.

Tommorow was going to be an interesting day.

The next day came and the next day of school was about to begin. Koro-sensei was walking down the hallway towards the classroom of E Class. His gaze was set down on the little purse he was keeping all of his yen in.

"I didn't see this coming." The octopus whimpered at the little amount of money he had left in his purse, "I'm all out of gelato money and no hope of getting more before payday."

He made his may to the entrance to the classroom several seconds later and opened it. He entered the classroom and turned his gaze towards his students who had their heads down.

"Good morning!" He greeted his students but received no answer from them. All of his students remained silent and didn't even look up at him, "What's the matter class..."

His words died in his throat when he turned his gaze towards his desk and noticed a dead octopus on top of it with a knife placed between it's eyes.

"Whoops, my bad!" Karma said from his seat in the back of the classroom, "I killed that creature thinking it was you. Bring it here, I'll dispose of it."

"All right." Koro-sensei said as he picked up the octopus from his desk before starting to make his way towards Karma.

"Bring it on, Koro-sensei." Karma thought to himself, holding his Anti-Sensei knife behind his back, "I don't need to kill your body, yet. Instead, I'll start by slowly destroying your soul.

Koro-sensei suddenly stopped in the middle of the classroom. He raised a few of his tentacles in the air and the ends of them turned into drills, suprising Karma and everyone else in the classroom. He speeded out of the classroom only to return a second later, holding a missile and a few bags of supplies.

"Now, now, Karma, allow me to show you..." He spoke up to the red haired student, "The power of these drill tentacles and this missile I filched from the Self Defense-Force!"

Karma looked up at him with a stunned look on his face as he was caught off guard by what just happened. The thrusters of the missile ignited and Koro-sensei started preparing some food, using the ingredients from the supply bags he brought to the classroom along with the missile, cooking whatever he was preparing with the fire coming out of the thruster.

"I"m not about to let my assassin get away scot-free." Koro-sensei said as he continued to prepare whatever kind of food he was preparing. It was only a second before hot takoyaki was stuffed into Karma's mouth who quickly spit it out. He looked up at his teacher who was now holding a plate with steaming takoyaki on it, "I could tell by your that you hadn't eaten breakfast, you see. So I whipped up a batch of takoyaki at Mach speed. With these, you'll be well on your way to being nice and healthy."

He stuck a single takoyaki on one of his tentacles and held it out to Karma who offered him a growl in response, though it was barely hearable because Karma was holding a clenched fist in front of his mouth.

"My job is to tend things. To take care of them. Things like assassins rusty blades." Koro-sensei continued as he opened his mouth, revealing that he had takoyaki in it, "So keep trying your hardest to kill me today. Every time you do, I'll take care of you. By the end of the day, your body and mind will be polished to sparkling."

David shook his head as he walked through the exit of his school building. His assumptions turned out to be correct. Today was really an interesting day. Karma attempted to assassinate for entire day and those tries were less than successful to say the least. No matter how much Karma tried, Koro-sensei was always one step ahead of him.

On the first period, during math, Karma pointed his gun at Koro-sensei only to have it taken away from him by the octopus before he could even open fire at his target. Koro-sensei didn't stop there, though. He did some work on Karma's nails, which earned a growl from the red haired student once he noticed the nail art of his nails.

On the fourth period, during home economics, Karma tried to assassinate Koro-sensei by swinging his knife at him but it failed just like any previous attempt today. The octopus made him wear pink apron with hearts and flowers and a red bandana which earned some laughs and snickers from the the rest of class.

The exchange student was about to head down the path which was leading down the mountain, but stopped himself from doing so when he saw Karma entering the woods. At first David was intending to ignore it and continue to make his way towards the place where he was staying but curiosity got the better of him and he ultimately decided to follow Karma.

He wasn't the only one who followed Karma. Nagisa seemed to have the same idea as him because not much time had to pass before they came across each other on their way to follow the red headed delinquent. It wasn't long before they found Karma. He was sitting on a tree branch that was hanging and stretching off of a tall cliff. It was quite easy for them to say that Karma was frustated by everything that happened today.

"Karma." Nagisa broke the silence as he called out to Karma, "Don't sweat it. We'll all do it together. Once Koro-sensei has his eye on you, you can't kill him by yourself no matter the method. He's not like other teachers."

"Besides, you still did better than most of us." David decided to add his part, "We haven't got as close to hurting him as much as you have in the last two days."

"Teachers, eh?" Karma whispered to himself and he paused for a moment as he remembered a certain teacher from the time before his suspension. He was silent for a few moments before he spoke up again, this time louder so Nagisa and David would be able to hear him, "Yeah, no. I want to do it. Nothing would tick me off more than him dying in some random way."

"Karma!" The three students turned their heads in the direction of the voice and saw Koro-sensei walking towards them, with green stripes appearing on his face shorty after, "I've certainly taken good care of you today, haven't I? You can still try to kill me, you know. I'll polish you up even shinier."

"Just to make sure." Karma smiled as he got up from the tree branch, "You are a teacher, right?"

Koro-sensei nodded, "That's right."

"And you would say, risk you life to protect one of your students?" Karma asked.

"Of course." Koro-sensei replied, "I'm a teacher after all."

"Okay, good." Karma nodded his head as he pulled out his pistol and aimed it at Koro-sensei, "Then I can kill you."

It was the last thing he said before he leaned backwards before throwing himself off the cliff. Nagisa's and David's eyes snapped open in shock as they quickly ran over to the edge of the cliff. They had no idea that Karma was smilling as he was failling down to his certain death, keeping his pistol in the air, ready to use it any moment of Koro-sensei came to his rescue.

If Koro-sensei would come to his rescue then he would kill him, but if not everything went according to his plan and Koro-sensei would let him fall to his death then his reputation and life as a teacher would be forever destroyed.

Either way Karma considered it to be a win-win situation for him.

As he continued to fall to his death Karma felt how some of his memories flew through his mind. He remembered a certain teacher that promised to help him turned his back on him after he beat up a bully that turned out to be a honor student. He received a long lecture from the teacher who ridiculed him for daring to side with the E class and hurting someone who still had a bright future instead of the students from the said class.

It wasn't long before Karma found out he'd be starting his third year in the E Class.

"Koro-sensei!" The red haired boy thought to himself, his smile not leaving his lips, "I'll kill you with my own two hands! Now which death do you choose!"

It was when a yellow blur passed Karma who didn't even notice it as his body was nearing the ground. He was about to hit the ground when the blur formed a giant spider-like weeb. The red haired student landed on the weeb which sunk down before bouncing back up like a trampoline, which suprised the delinquent.

"Karma." Koro-sensei called out for Karma's attention as he was under him, "Splendid job on the premeditated assassination starring yourself. If I'd saved you at Mach speed your body wouldn't be able to take it. So I thought I'd try a stickier approach."

"Damn!" Karma exclaimed as he was trying to move himself but he was unable to because he was stuck to the tentacles, "What can't these tentacles do?!"

"You can't shoot me now, nuruhehehe." Koro-sensei chuckled as his head popped out of the space between his tantacles, "Oh, and for the record, letting you die is not an option for me. Feel free to take a leap of faith any time you like."

Karma felt how a grin formed on his lips as he closed his eyes and leaned his head against the tentacle he was stuck to. It was no use. Koro-sensei, at least the teacher part of him will not die, no matter how much he'll try. He had no idea if Koro-sensei truly meant those words but he started to see his new teacher in a different light.

It wasn't long before Koro-sensei brought him back to the top of the cliff where David and Nagisa were waiting for them.

"That was a lot crazier than you made it seem, Karma." Nagisa stated, looking down the cliff.

Karma shrugged it off, sitting on the ground, "Eh, no biggie."

"So." David rubbed the back of his head, "What do we do now?"

Karma looked up at the exchange student and replied to his question, "As for as I could see, that would've been my best chance at killing him."

"Oh, out of ideas already?" Koro-sensei teased him as he showed off beauty supplies to Karma, "But I have so many left to pamper you in retaliation. You're kind of pushover yourself, aren't you?"

Karma looked at Koro-sensei with an annoyed frown on his face, still feeling the desire to kill him, but this time it felt strangely different. He stood from the ground and ran a line through his neck with his fingers, "Oh, I'll kill you. Maybe even tommorow."

"A healthy, refreshing bloodlust." Koro-sensei said as his face turned orange and a circle appeared on his face, "Looks like you don't need any more of my special care."

"Let's head back, guys." Karma said to Nagisa and David as he walked past Koro-sensei, throwing a yen purse up, "We can eat on the way."

Koro-sensei stared at the purse Karma was throwing up and down and let out a starled shriek when he realized that it was his purse, "Hey! That's my purse!"

Karma turned to look at him, "And who left it in the staff room unattended?"

"Give it back!" Koro-sensei shouted.

"Here you go." Karma said, throwing the purse to Koro-sensei.

The octopus grabbed the purse and opened it. He looked inside and saw his yen were gone. It was completely empty. He showed the empty purse off to Karma and pointed at it, "But, this is empty!"

"There wasn't much there to begin with." Karma replied, "Call it a donation."

"WWWWHHHHAAAA?!" Koro-sensei screamed in response. He then proceeded to yell at Karma who seemed to be completely unbothered by it, "You hypocritical delinquent!..."

Nagisa and David smiled at the scene in front of them before running over to Koro-sensei to calm him down a bit as Karma offered his angered teacher an innocent smile in response to everything he had just said to him.

Chapter Text

This day started off like an ordinary day for Class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High School. The students of the said class gathered in their classroom and took their seats, waiting for their octopus teacher to arrive in the classroom.

It wasn't long before the entrance to the classroom was opened Karasuma stepped into the classroom and was followed by Koro-sensei who was wearing his human disguise which consisted of a fake wig, fake nose, and change of skin colour to make it look more human. Much to everyone's suprise, another person entered the classroom right after Koro-sensei. It was a woman with wavy blond hair.

There was one thing about this woman that the entire class was weirded out about. That thing was the fact that she was all over Koro-sensei, hugging his arm as if she was in love with him.

"Now, allow me to introduce your new English teacher." Karasuma began, now facing the entire class as all of the students had their eyes set on the blond haired woman.

"My name is Irina Jelavić!" The woman introduced herself, happily, "It's wonderful to meet you all!"

"What a knock out!" Maehara thought to himself.

"What knockers!" Okajima thought, almost getting a nosebleed at the view of his new English teacher.

"Does anybody else here think it's weird she's all over Koro-sensei?" Kataoka whispered to her classmates.

"A little bit, yeah." Nakamura replied to Kataoka's question.

"I've been asking myself why is she all over him ever since she stepped into the classroom." David answered to Kataoka's question shorty after Nakamura gave her answer.

"One of our school goals is to give you authentic experience in foreign languages." Karasuma said to Koro-sensei, "I trust there'll be no objections to her taking over half of your English lessons?"

"No harm in that is there." Koro-sensei replied.

"We've got us one heck of a teacher." Kayano whispered to Nagisa, "What's more, she seems to really have a thing for Koro-sensei."

"Uh-huh." Nagisa nodded in agreement as he pulled out his notebook, "I might get some new hints for the assassination out of this."

The bluenette and his friends leaned forward to take a look how Koro-sensei was acting around Irina. The octopus turned his head to look down at Irina and it was just a few seconds before his face turned pink. His smile grew wider as two pink circles appeared on his cheeks. It was quite obvious for everyone to say what this expression meant.

"He's just plain smitten." Maehara whispered.

"From the way he is looking at her, I think it's quite easy to say that he is into humans." David remarked.

Kayano nodded in agreement, "There's no mistaking that face."

"Note." Nagisa wrote down in his notebook, "He blushes like a human."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 5: Boobs

Irina sighed dreamily as she looked up at Koro-sensei, "The more I look at you, the more I like what I see. Your beady eyes, like two diarrhea pills. Your strange floppy limbs. Why you're so positively captivating."

Koro-sensei chuckled, "How embarrasing!"

"Don't fall for it, Koro-sensei!" Okano exclaimed in her head.

Nakamura lowered her head, thinking to herself, "No woman finds those things attractive!"

There was one thing the students of 3-E had to agree about. They all failed to believe that Irina was just an ordnary teacher. They were not that dense. They knew that something must have been off about her because any teacher coming to this class at this time had a fairly high possibility of being not an ordinary teacher

When it was time for P.E, Koro-sensei took his students to the sportsfield to play a game of "Kill Ball" with them. This game was about kicking a few soccer balls at Koro-sensei before the kicker tried to kill him. The students and their target played it from time to time because not only it was fun, but it also served as an assassination attempt.

"Hup pass!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as the ball flied over to Karma.

"Hup kill!" Karma shouted as he kicked the ball and fired his pistol at Koro-sensei who dodged the pellet by moving to the side.

"Hup pass!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as the ball landed in front of David who waste no time and kicked it.

"Hup kill!" The exchange student shouted as he pulled the trigger of his pistol and fired. Koro-sensei once again dodge the pellet by moving to the side. Ever since Karasuma started teaching them P.E, David started using his guns more than his knife because he turned out to be one of the better shooters in E Class at this moment, much to his suprise. Too bad he wasn't as good with his knife.

"Hup pass!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as he caught the ball which was kicked at him by Okano.

"Hup kill!" She shouted as she leaped herself at her teacher with her Anti-Sensei knives in ready.

Koro-sensei moved out of her way and exclaimed, ready for another student to come at him, "Hup pa..."

"Koro-sensei!" A familiar voice cut him off. Everyone turned in the direction of it and saw Irina who was runnin towards them with a cheerful expression on her face. She made her way to Koro-sensei and looked up at him, "Karasuma-sensei tells me you're oh-so-very fast! Is that true?"

Koro-sensei dropped the soccer balls on the ground and placed his tentacle on his head, "Well, I wouldn't say I'm that fast."

"Could you do me a favor?" Irina asked him, sweetly, "I'd love to try some Vietnamese-coffee. Do you think you could bring me some during English class."

Koro-sensei's face turned pink as he responded, "Why of course. I happen to know a great cafe in Vietnam."

The octopus leaped himself into the air and flew off out of everyone's sight, leaving a cloud of smoke behind him. The students flinched from the smoke and shielded their eyes from it. Once the smoke disappeared, the students heard the school bell ringing.

Isogai turned to look at his new English teacher, "So, er, Irina-sensei? Class is starting. Shouldn't we go back in?"

"Class? Oh, right." Irina said, changing her tone into more of a rude one, as she placed a cigarette between her teeth and lit it up, "Just make it study hall or something."

Okajima let out a suprised "Oh." as his eyes widened. He and most of with his classmates were taken by suprise. They were excepting her to be different from the woman they saw in the classroom earlier that day but they weren't excepting her to be like this.

Irina let out a puff of smoke and continued, "Also, could you not call me by my first name? I won't be playing teacher unless that octopus is around, so you will refer to me as Miss Jelavić."

Everyone were silent for a moment and Karma broke the silence, "So, what are you going to do, Miss Bitch?"

Irina pointed at him angrily, "It's vić!"

"You're an assassin, right?" Karma asked her, looking at her with his usual smug look, "The entire class couldn't take down this monster, but you're going to kill him by yourself?"

"Still a child I see. Grown-ups have their own grown up ways of doing things." Irina said smugly, an egotistical expression on her face. She turned to look at Nagisa and asked, "You must be Shiota Nagisa."

Without saying a single word more, she walked over to Nagisa and much to everyone's suprise, grabbed his face and kissed him on the lips.

"WHAAAAAA!" Kayano shouted in her head in absolute anger and shock as she watched how the blond haired woman just kissed Nagisa. Hara looked worried, Maehara and Okajima looked impressed, Karma looked with a mischievious look and David smirked, already coming up with the stuff he was going to say to his blue haired friend to tease him.

"UH!" Nagisa was smothered by the kiss. At first he struggled to pull away, but ultimately gave up because Irina's strong grip managed to keep him there. In the end Nagisa was unable to move or think. After the kiss she held him close to her breasts.

"Come to the staff room later. I'd like to see what you have on him." She told Nagisa who's cheeks were red as he looked up at her with soulless white eyes. She dropped the bluenette on the ground and turned to the face the rest of the class, "The same goes for anyone else with key intel. I'll give you something good in return." She turned her gaze towards three men who just entered the sportsfields. All of them were wearing stealth gear and were carrying guns, "If you girls prefer, you can have one my of gunmen instead. It's a pro's job to have both technique and connections. You brats go watch the outfield." Her smile grew colder, "Oh, and one more thing. Interfere even slightly in my assassination and I'll kill you."

The students watched with an angered looks on their faces how Irina started talking with her gunmen, probably about some kind of assassination attempt on Koro-sensei as they exited the sportsfield and walked away from them.

"What a bitch." Muramatsu crossed his arms, glaring ahead.

Yoshida nodded in agreement, "You can say that again."

"The bitch part of her surname fits her pretty well if you ask me." David said, earning a few nods of agreement from his classmates as he walked over to Nagisa who was still on the ground and held his hand out to him. His blue haired friend offered him a grateful look and grabbed his hand as the students started making their way to the school building to start their next class.

"Nagisa." Karma said with devilish smirk growing on his lips, approaching the bluenette and the exchange student as David brought Nagisa back on his feet, "You can color me impressed."

"You know what they say, Karma." David said as he quickly realized what Karma was doing, patting Nagisa on his shoulder, "Still water runs deep."

Nagisa shifted his gaze between his friends, confused, "What are you talking about?"

"You can't blame them for being suprised, Nagisa." Nakamura joined the conversation as she realized what Karma and David were doing. A devilish grin formed on her lips as she continued, "We didn't know older women were your thing."

This answer was enough for Nagisa's face to turn red again. His confused expression faded away from his face and was replaced with an embarassed one as David, Karma and Nakamura exchanged devilish smirks. It was quite amusing to see how Nagisa got flustered so easily.

The next day came and the students of Class E were in the middle of the class with their new teacher. The entire class stared at Irina who was sitting on the teacher's seat in front of the class. She had her legs crossed over one another as she was working on her tablet to plan out her plan to assassinate Koro-sensei.

"I've never killed an unidentified life-form like this before. Everything's ready." Irina thought to herself She turned her gaze away from her tablet and turned it towards Nagisa who shared his intel with her yesterday, "The boy's shared his intel with me."

She winked at the blue haired boy as Nagisa shivered and felt how a chill went down his spine.

"That won't conflict my plan. I am Irina Jelavić, a pro among pros." Irina thought in arrogance as she closed her eyes and. Her students looked like they were done with her, annoyed that she was just sitting and doing nothing to help them, "Who's pulled off assassinations in all kinds of circumstances."

"C'mon, Miss Bitch. Are you teaching us or what?" Maehara spoke up, angering Irina who almost fell off her chair. She was so offended by his words that she felt how the word stabbed her right through her body.

"Yeah, Miss Bitch." Nakamura added dully as Irina felt how another word stabbed her which only increased her anger.

"I mean you are a teacher here, right, Miss Bitch?" Sugaya asked and for the third time Irina felt how the word stabbed her through her body.

"Quit your "bitch" thing!" She snapped, standing up from her seat as she grew tired of them calling her "bitch", "For one thing, they're pronounced differently. You Japanese just can't differentiate between "B" and "V"!..."

"I'm not Japanese. I'm from America." David cut her off with a deadpanned look on his face, reminding his teacher that she was not the only foreigner in the classroom.

"Don't interrupt me, you brat!" Irina shouted at David who rolled his eyes in irritation at her response, "I'll teach you the correct way to pronounce "V". First, lighty bite your bottom lip. Go on!"

The students did as they were told, "Vvvv."

"Yes, that's right." Irina smiled in satisfaction, "Now stay like that for an hour and give me some peace and quiet."

The students glared at Irina with murderous white eyes, "Lamest. Lesson. Ever."

Irina Jelavić really was a complete bitch.

Later that day when the P.E class begun, the students gathered on the sportsfields, wearing their P.E uniforms. Nakamura, Chiba, Yada and Maehara stepped over the white line and aimed their pistols at the paper targets in front of them before opening fire at their targets. Their classmates were standing behind them, waiting patiently for their turn.

Kouki turned around and saw Irina walking towards the shed with Koro-sensei who's face was pink, "Hey, now. You kiddin' me?" He asked, causing everyone to look in the direction he was looking at, "They're heading for the shed together?"

"Kind of a let-down." Sugaya stated.

"You're telling me." David agreed with Sugaya, "He really fell for such an obvious trick."

"Karasuma-sensei." Kataoka called out for her P.E teacher, earning his attention, "I don't think we'll ever warm up to her."

"Sorry about that." Karasuma replied, "She was hired on government orders. Still, being able to complete all her preparations in a single day proves she's an assassin of the highest caliber."

Koro-sensei and Irina made their way into the shed shorty after. Koro-sensei was the first one to enter the darkened shed and was followed Irina. The blond haired woman closed the doors of the shed, with a sinister smile forming on her lips. The first step of her assassination plan was complete. She lured Koro-sensei into the dark shed where she had prepared her trap.

The octopus turned to look at her, his face still pink, "So what did you want to talk about, Irina-sensei?"

At first Irina remained silent as she turned away from her target and locked the doors of the shed. She then took off her white shirt and turned her gaze back towards Koro-sensei.

"Koro-sensei." She said in a sweet tone as she approached her target, her cheeks slightly reddened, "I... I always fall head over heels for exceptional people."

"NYUAA?" Koro-sensei shrieked in suprise as Irina pressed her boobs against him.

"With your body, your strenght." Irina told him, her tone become more suggestive with each word that left her mouth, "It was love at first sight."

"Oh, er, uh." Koro-sensei tried to respond but couldn't form any words, panicking because of what was happening in front of him.

"Do you think that's strange of me?" Irina asked him, knowing that she had to be as forceful as necessary to distract him so that her target won't notice what is going on around him. She spent all night preparing the shed for her assassination attempt and all of it was to hunt him down, "You're a bad boy, Koro-sensei."

"We can't do this!" Koro-sensei told her, "Not here!"

"Give me a minute to take all this off." Irina said, backing away from her target. She waved to him as she took her cover behind a board, "It'll be all over before you know it."

It was just a few seconds before the three gunmen she brought here yesterday opened fire at Koro-sensei. Every shoot that was fired at their target hit him but didn't do any harm to him because the gunmen were firing at him real bullets from real guns. Unaware that her plan was not working, Irina was more than pleased as she covered her ears.

"Live ammo and real guns." The blond haired woman thought to herself, "An M61, an M134 and an M249. All spraying ammo with superlative speed and firepower. Those weird pellets won't be necessary. After all, there's nothing this barrage of bullets couldn't kill. Firing in sequence complete in three, two, one, zero."

It was when her gunmen stopped firing at Koro-sensei. She stepped out of her cover behind the board with a smug grin, excepting to see her target dead, but instead was met with shock because Koro-sensei was still alive and unharmed. Her eyes widened as her target stared at her with shiny red eyes, steam coming out of his chest.

"Nuruhehe." Koro-sensei chuckled, "I regret to inform you that lead bullets are useless againt me, Irina-sensei. They simply melt inside my body. Now take a good look at my face."

Irina took a step backwards, "...You have four eyes?"

"No, two of them are nostrills." Koro-sensei replied to which Irina responded that they look the same, "I detected a metallic odor and an old an smell that wasn't present in this shed until yesterday. They were so out of place as to open my nostrills."

Irina's eyes widened as she recalled Nagisa telling her yesterday that Koro-sensei had a keen sense of smell for a guy with no nose.

"By pretending to be caught in your trap, I could easily uncover my assassin." Koro-sensei said, his eyes flashing red as he started approaching Irina who took a few steps backwards, "As a pro, you clung too tightly to conventional assassination methods. My students attempts are far more flexible and formidable and did you know? My retaliation takes the form of care and grooming."

Irina took one more step backwards and pressed her back against the wall, looking up at Koro-sensei with fearful expression on her face as the octopus brought more of his tentacles out, wiggling them around.

"NOOOO!" Irina screamed in pure terror.

Her screams of pure terror and the slithery sounds let out by Koro-sensei's tentacles were heard by the students who were still outside on the sportsfield. They all turned their gaze towards the shed.

"What was that?" Okano was the first one to speak up.

"Gunshots, a scream." Okajima paused for a second as he heard slithery sounds, "And now slithery sounds?"

"No!" Irina once again screamed, but this time it sounded more out of pleasure than terror as the students who continued to listen to what was happening in the shed sweatdropped once they heard her scream, "Noo!~"

"I really want to know what he is doing to her in there." Okajima said.

David shook his head, "I've been on the internet for far too long to know where this is going."

"Let's go!" Maehara pushed himself into run towards the shed.

He was followed by the rest. The students quickly made their way to the shed and the moment they reached it, the doors opened and out came Koro-sensei. His face was pink again and some kind of fabric was over his usual uniform.

"Koro-sensei." Nagisa called out for his teacher.

"How are the boobs?" Okajima asked loudly.

"I would've liked to enjoy myself a little longer." Koro-sensei said, dreamily as his face turned yellow, "But thoughts of our classes together drew me away."

"What happened in there?" David asked as he pointed the shed, an unsure expression on his face. He had no idea if he wanted to know what happened in there.

He didn't had to wait for long the answer. Irina came out of the shed shorty after. The students were suprised because she was not wearing her clothes. She was wearing a white shirt with her name on it, a red headband and black shorts.

"Miss Bitch is wearing a wholesome, retro P.E outfit!" Nagisa exclaimed.

"To think he did all that to me in just one minute." Irina muttered but was loud enough for everyone to hear what she was saying as she thought about all of the things that just happened to her in the shed, "He loosened my stiff shoulders and back, gave me a lymphatic beauty massage, changed my clothes at top speed and did that slithery thing with his tentacles..."

"What thing with his tentacles?" The boys asked at the same time as Irina collapsed on the ground.

Nagisa turned to look at Koro-sensei in suspicion, "Koro-sensei, what is she talking about?"

Koro-sensei looked away from Nagisa as his face turned white with a blank look on his face, "Oh, you know, grown ups need grown up care."

"That is not the face of innocence!" Nagisa pointed.

"Nagisa. I think it will be better for everyone if this will remain a mystery." David said to Nagisa as he came to a realization that it will better for him and his classmates if this thing remained a mystery. The bluenette responded a few seconds later with a silent nod of his head, agreeing with him.

"Now, back to the classroom, students!" Koro-sensei declared, starting to lead his students to the classroom.

"Yes, sir!" His students responded in unison.

"This is unforgivable! I've never suffered such an unsightly failure!" Irina thought to herself as she got herself up from the ground. She reached upwards and took of her headband. She turned her gaze towards Koro-sensei who was walking away with his students and glared at him, "I vow on my professional reputation to repay him for this disgrace!"

Later that day, the students of 3-E were in their classroom, looking tiredly at Irina who was sitting on the teachers seat in front of them. She was loudly tapping her tablet, gritting her teeth angrily while doing so.

"Hey, Nagisa." David whispered to Nagisa as he leaned towards his blue haired classmate, earning his attention, "You did tell her that she should have used pellets during her attempt, right?"

Nagisa nodded his head in response as he whispered back, "I did. I told her everything I had written down in my notebook."

David nodded his head in understanding. Despise hearing every information that they gathered about Koro-sensei from Nagisa, Irina must still have thought that normal bullets were better than pellets and that they were going to be more harmful to Koro-sensei.

"Dammit!" Irina shouted in frustation, "Why doesn't this podunk school have Wi-Fi!"

"You're trying awfully hard, Miss Bitch." Karma said, with his arms behind his back, "Guess he really did a number on your pride, huh?"

Irina glared at Karma as Isogai called out of her, "Sensei."

"What?" She asked him, rudely.

"If you're not going to teach us anything, could you bring back Koro-sensei?" Isogai asked her in return, "We've got entrance exams this year."

"Ha! You want that vicious creature to teach you?" Irina laughed as she set her tablet down on her desk and got up from her seat. She offered them a smug mocking smile and continued, "You think your exams matter when the whole's planet at stake? Must be nice being a clueless brat! Not to mention, I understand you Class E students are the dregs of this school."

Her words caused almost everyone in the classroom to look up at her angrily, with Nagisa and Karma being the only exceptions. Nagisa looked worried and Karma looked indifferent.

"Why even bother studying at this point?" Irina continued, "I know. How about this? If I successfully assassinate him, I'll give you five milion yen each! That's far more than you'd stand to gain from a bunch of useless schoolwork! So shut your dumb mouths and do as I..."

She was cut off by a rubber that hit that the backboard, an inch from her head. The rubber bounced off the blackboard and landed on the desk. Her eyes widened.

"Get out." David told her as he was the one who threw the rubber at her. He always wanted to do that to a bitchy teacher, but never had the opportunity to do so until now.

Irina looked at her students and gasped when she saw them looking at her darkly, with looks ready to kill. Suddenly, most of her students got up from their seats and started shouting and throwing stuff at her.

"Take a hike, you stupid bitch!"

"Get out, you fucking bitch!"

"Bring back Koro-sensei!"

"Where'd all this come from!" Irina shouted angrily, shielding herself with her arms from everything that was thrown at her by her students, "I'll kill you all!"

"Yeah, go ahead we dare you bitch!" Sugaya shouted, clenching his fist in anger. Nagisa was one of the few people from his class that remained in their seat. The bluenette covered his head, not wanting to get involved in what was going on around him.

Kayano was standing next to him. The green haired girl glared at Irina with murderous white eyes as she held up a sign that said "No Big Boobs!" before yelling out to her, "Your boobs are way too big to be a teacher!" .

Nagisa looked at her in disbelief, "That's your problem?"

Karasuma watched everything happen through the slightly opened doors to the classroom. He placed his hand on his forehead and let out an annoyed growl.

After the fight with her students, Irina was taken out of the classroom by Karasuma and brought to the staff room by him.

"What's with those brats!" Irina shouted, slamming her hands on the desk as he stood in front of Karasuma who was working on his laptop, "How are they not grateful just to be breathing the same air as a woman like me!?"

"I don't think they see it the same way you do. Hence the class riot." Karasuma replied, annoyed by her behaviour as as he looked up from his laptopt at her, "You should apologize to them. If you want to stick around long enough to try again, that is."

"Why should I?" Irina asked him as she felt how her pride was damaged by it, "Do I look like a teacher to you? Let me focus on the assassination!"

Karasuma let out a frustated sigh, "All right. Come with me."

He got up from his seat and started walking towards the exit from the staff room. He took Irina out of the building and led her to the forest. Once they arrived at their destination, they hid behind a tree and watched Koro-sensei.

"Erromango, one of the islands of Vanuatu, or the New Hebrides." The octopus said to himself as he sat on the beach chair. A small table with at least a dozen of educational books on top of it was standing next to him. He was holding a juice box next to his mouth with one of his tentacles while his other tentacles were holding the stuff all the equipment he needed to do use to prepare tests for his students.

"What's he playing at?" Irina asked.

"He's writing test questions." Karasuma answered, "That's what he does every Wednesday during sixth period."

Irina folded her arms and leaned against the tree she was hiding behind, "He's sure taking his sweet time. At Mach 20, he should've finished ages ago."

"He writes different questions for each student." Karasuma explained as Irina gasped in shock, "They take into account students strong and weak subjects."

"Chiba has spatial figures down pat." Koro-sensei said to himself, "Why don't I throw in a trick question to mix things up?"

"He's a creature of superhuman intelligence and speed who's out to destroy the Earth." Karasuma said as Irina looked at Koro-sensei in wonder, "And yet his teaching work is close to perfect."

He then took Irina out of the forest and led her to the sportsfield where the students were playing a game called "Assassination Badminton". Each team in this game had five players and wielded the wooden knives which they were using to hit the ball over the badminton net. David was standing between Karma and Okuda on the spectator side, with a few other students watching the game with them as Kurahashi was standing next to the scoreboard, changing the score whenever either of the teams scored.

"Now look at the students." He pointed at his and Irina's students.

"They're just fooling around." Irina pointed out, confused.

"That activity trains their ability to strike a moving target with a knife." Karasuma explained, "It's called assassination badminton."

"Huh?" Irina asked as Sugino exchanged a high-five wth Yada after their team scored three points.

"Target and teacher, assassins and students. Here in this bizzare classroom that came about because of that creature." Karasuma began as Koro-sensei was in the classroom talking with Hara and Sugaya. The latter pulled out his Anti-Sensei knife and swung it at his teacher who blocked it mid-air with his tentacle, "Everyone has two roles to play. You make a big deal out of being a professional, but if you can't be both an assassin and a teacher, that makes you the most inept professional here. If you want stay here and continue going after him, don't look down on these students."

With that being said, Karasuma turned away from Irina and walked away from her, leaving the blond haired woman alone to let her think through a few things.

The English class started and everyone were in the classroom, waiting for the English class to start. Irina was not in the classroom at this moment and everyone were either sitting or standing around talking to each other. Everyone stopped when the doors were opened and Irina entered the classroom. Everyone stared at her in silence as she was approached the blackboard and picked up a white chalk before writing something down on it.

Once she was done with it, she turned around to face her students and revealed what was written on the blackboard to them. It was "You are incredible in bed.".

"You are incredible in bed." She read what was written on the blackboard, "Repeat." The class remained silent because they were a little stunned as everyone who was standing before she arrived took their seats, "Come on!"

"Y-You are incredible in bed." The students repeated what she just said. David was a little reluctant to say those words as he was trying to figure out why she was using this as an example for junior high kids.

"When I assassinated a certain VIP in America." She began, "The first thing I did was seduce his bodyguard. Those are the words he said to me. They mean "You screw like nobody's business!"."

Nagisa's face turned red as he thought to himself, "Just what are you making us junior high kids say?"

"It's often said that the faster way to learn another language is to get yourself a lover who speaks." Irina continued her explanation, "You want to know what they're feeling, so you try your hardest to understand what they say. I've had so many opportunities throughout my work to learn quite a few languages that way. Therefore, my lessons will teach you how to sweet-talk foreigners. The basics of endearing conversation to straight from a pro assassin. Master them and they'll come in handy with a real, live foreigner."

"A foreigner!" Nakamura and Okajima thought to themselves dreamily at the same, with the former thinking about a certain pirate from movies and the latter thinking about a certain female archaeologist from video games.

"Let that octopus teach you what you need to know for your exams. The only thing I can teach you is practical conversation skills and if you still don't think of me as a teacher, I'll give up my assassination and leave." Irina told them as her expression turned into more of a shy more. Her cheeks reddened a bit as she fingers against each other, "Y-You're okay with that, right? And I'm sorry about everything else."

At first, the students remained silent and processed what she just said to them for a few moments. They eventually responded to her words by laughing at her but not in a bad or mocking way.

"Why are you so nervous?" Karma asked her, "You were threatening to kill us a moment ago!"

"She's totally a teacher now." Maehara stated.

"We can't call you "Miss Bitch" anymore." Okano smiled.

Irina gasped and placed her hand over her mouth, feeling how joy was filling her body, "You... You understand!"

"It was pretty rude thing to call a teacher." Yada stated.

"Yeah." Kurahashi agreed with Yada, "We need something else."

"How about Bitch-Sensei?" Maehara suggested.

Irina felt how the happiness she felt left her body the moment she heard that name, "Er, how about we move away from the whole "bitch" thing? Just call me by my first name. I don't min..."

"Nah." David said, agreeing with Maehara's suggestion on how they should call their English teacher, "That bitch thing really caught on and I don't think it's going anywhere anytime soon. Not to mention that it fits you much better than your name."

"There you have it." Okano smiled at Irina before welcoming her with her new nickname, "Welcome, Bitch-Sensei!"

As everyone started voicing their agreement that Irina should be called "Bitch-Sensei" not "Irina-sensei" and started calling her the name that she already hated so much, the blond haired woman felt how the happiness she felt a few moments ago was gone and was replaced with rage.

"I hate you all so much!" She snapped which only made her students laugh at her.

As the blond haired woman proceeded to yell at her students how much she hates them and how she is going to end them if they'll continue to call her like that, much to their amusement, Karasuma and Koro-sensei stood next to each other in the hallway as they watched everything through the window.

"She's fitting right in." Koro-sensei stated.

"More or less." Karasuma said as he quietly reached into his suit and started pulling out his M1911.

"Thank you, Karasuma-sensei for bringing her in." Koro-sensei thanked Karasuma, making him stop what he was doing, "She's a bit rough around the edges, perharps, but a welcome addition to our little family, I think. Who better to spice up the language arts syllabus than a globe-trotting assassin like her?"

"Did he seriously see all this coming?" Karasuma thought to himself as he looked over his shoulder at Koro-sensei who was now walking down the hallway, "He stubbornly refuses to say why he choose to teach E Class, but more we make it the perfect place for an assassination, the more we end up making it the perfect place to learn. This monster's got us all wrapped around his little tentacle."

Chapter Text

It was early morning and another day of school has begun for 3-E. They were all gathered in the classroom as they were in the middle of the chemistry class. An equipment which was brought into the classroom by Koro-sensei, Isogai and Kataoka was standing on top of the wooden tables in front of each student in the classroom.

Maehara, Kouki and Okajima even tried to assassinate their teacher when he stepped into the classroom by lunging at him with their Anti-Sensei's knives in ready but their attempts to stab their teacher didn't end the way they wanted them to and Koro-sensei was still alive and well. The three boys had to sit down on the floor to catch their breath after they chased their teacher all around the classroom before the class properly started.

Once the class properly started, the students took their seats. They sat around the wooden tables in small groups that either consisted of five or four members. David sat around the table with Isogai, Kouki and Okano. All of the studens had brought some snacks to the classroom because they were told to bring some to todays chemistry class by their teacher.

The students watched closely how Koro-sensei poured some water into a beaker which had some strawberry lace laying at the bottom of it. The water turned red shorty after and Koro-sensei pulled out the sweet out of the beaker, leaving only the stained red water in it.

"It's bright red!" Maehara observed as his classmates watched the entire thing in wonder.

"All right" Koro-sensei exclaimed as he lifted up the beaker, "And with that, our experiment to extract artificial color from junk food..." In the blink of an eye, he moved across the classroom and collected all of the sweets and snacks from his students, "...Is a success!" He sweated, now holding all of the candy and snacks he had just taken taken away from his students, "I'll take care of the leftover items!"

"What?" The class screamed at the same time.

David's eyes snapped open as his candy disappeared from his hands, "I was planning to eat that!"

"We bought those for ourselves!" Isogai shouted as Koro-sensei disappeared from the classroom, only to return a second later, now without candies and snacks as they were now hidden in a place where the students were not going to find them.

"He just did this to get tentacles on enough snacks to last until payday tommorow." Maehara stated, irritation evident in his voice as Nagisa deadpanned, Kayano forced a small smile and Kataoka looked annoyed.

"Why is a super-organism that could destroy the Earth living paycheck to paycheck?" Kataoka asked dryly.

Everyone's attention was brought towards Okuda who stood up from her seat in the back of the classroom. She started making his way through the classroom, holding three vials with strange liquor in them behind her back. Her classmates set their eyes on her as she walked past them. She stopped right in front of Koro-sensei.

"U-Um, Sensei." She said, shyly, her gaze set on the floor.

"Can I help you, Okuda?" Koro-sensei questioned.

"This is poison." The glasses wearing declared as she looked up at her teacher, holding out three poison filled vials to him, "Please drink it!"

Her classmates were taken aback by what she just said. They looked at her either in suprise or amusement because of how straightforward she was with her assassination attempt.

David rested his head on his hand and smiled, "Talk about being straightforward."

"The up-approach, I see." Maehara stated, smilling in amusement.

"I guess, that's too much to ask?" Okuda asked, growing more uncertain about the idea she had in mind with each passing second.

"My, this is certainly a straightforward assassination attempt, Okuda." Koro-sensei commented.

"Well, umm..." Okuda struggled to find the right words for her answer, "I'm not good at suprise and stuff like everyone else but I am good at chemistry so I put my heart and soul into this."

"Okuda." Sugino called out for her from his seat, "No one would be dumb enough to drink it just like that."

"Well, then." Koro-sensei said as he took one vial from Okuda and lifted it up to his mouth, "I would be delighted to!"

The octopus opened his mouth and drank the grey liquor that was the vial. His students voiced their suprise in their own way as they were certain that he was not going to drink the poison that Okuda prepared. He suddenly leaned forward and put one of his tentacles on his heart.

"This is..." Koro-sensei's voice was rough as he spoke up. He looked like his heart was about to jump out of his chest at any second.

"Is it working?!" Isogai said what everyone else in the classroom was thinking. "This is for real?"

Their questions were soon answered as Koro-sensei's face turned blue and a few horns poked out of his head. His students watched in silence, sweatdropping, having no idea how they should react to it.

Isogai broke the silence as he muttered, "He, uh, grew horns."

"Ah, yes. This tastes like sodium hydroxide." Koro-sensei stated, glancing down at Okuda, "It's poisonous to humans but not to me I'm afraid."

Okuda let out a suprised "Oh" in response.

Koro-sensei looked at the two other poison filled vials in his grasp, "There are two other, correct?"

"Y-Yes!" Okuda quickly answered.

"All right, then!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as he drank the second poison.

Okuda watched in silence as her teacher started violently choking. He put his tentacle on his heart, like he did before as he felt how his heart was beating. It was just seconds before his face changed again. This time his face turned lime green and a pair of wings grew out of his head.

"This time he grew wings!" Okajima exclaimed as Koro-sensei's wings waved back and forth like a bird's.

"His face is starting to get pretty fancy." Sugino stated.

"Ah, thallium acetate." Koro-sensei said as he lifted up the last vial to his mouth, "Now, for the last one."

He drank the last vial and his body started glowing purple shorty after. He groaned in a pain, feeling how his heart was thumping like an earthquake. Everything suddenly stopped and his face changed for the third time. His face was grey, everything else was gone. Even his smile which never left his face was gone and was replaced with a completely blank look.

"His face turned to blank." Fuwa pointed out.

David rubbed the back of his head, asking his classmates, "Does anyone have an idea what this expression means?"

"His changes are too unpredictable." Isogai stated.

"Aqua regia, I see." Koro-sensei's voice was soft as he spoke up as his students continued to make various comments about his face, "The only effect they have is on my face..." He looked around his students, "Even if you hate me, please don't hate assassination."

"What brought that on?" Maehara asked as Okuda glanced down, disappointed that her poisons didn't work.

"Also Okuda." Koro-sensei called out for Okuda, his voice returning to his normal one as the said girl looked up at him, "I can't overlook a student making poison unsupervised. It's not safe.

"Yes, sir." Okuda replied, "I apologize."

The octopus raised one of his tentacles in the air as he suggested, "If you have time later, why don't we work together on a poison that will kill me?"

Okuda's jaw dropped as she responded with a suprised, "O-Okay!"

"Making poison with the target?" Kayano voiced her thoughts, suprised by how everything turned out.

Nagisa watched everything in disbelief, "I'll ask her about the details later."

The school day has come to an end and it was time for the students of the E Class to head back to their home, or dorms in case of David. The exchange student was walking down the mountain with Sugino, Kayano and Nagisa, occasionaly sharing a word or two with his friends when his phone vibrated in his pocket. He reached into his pocket, wanting to know what kind of notification he just received. He took it out of his pocket and unlocked it, noticing that Colin, his best friend back in America wrote him a message.

Colin McCreary: Hello there, buddy! How's Japan treating you today?

David smiled as he replied to his friends question.

David Miller: Pretty nice. How about you? How's our hometown treating you today?

Colin McCreary: Pretty nice as well. School was kind of boring, though. How was your school day? Did something worth mentioning happened today or it just was a school day like any other?

David bit his lip as he typed back, giving him the best answer he could give him, considering his situation. If Colin only knew the truth...

David Miller: The latter, it was a day as any other.

David nodded his head because he knew he wasn't lying to his best friend. It was pretty much a normal day for him and his classmates.

Colin McCreary: What are you doing, now?

David Miller: I'm on my way to my dorm where I hope to enter the world of the internet or video games.

Colin McCreary: Good thing the internet in the place you're staying in is good. At least we can play our games together without you having connection problems.

David Miller: Yep, can't argue with that.

A moment had to pass until Colin wrote something back.

Colin McCreary: Gotta go. Something came up right now.  Talk to you later, pal.

David Miller: Talk to you later.

With the conversation between him and Colin done, David turned off his phone and put it back into his pocket, not having the need to use it at this moment.

"David." Nagisa's voice brought him out of his thoughts.

David looked at his blue haired classmate, "Hm?"

"I asked about Okuda." Nagisa replied, "Do you think her poison will work?"

"I dunno." David shrugged, "We'll find out tommorow, I guess, but I have to admit, I was kind of suprised when Koro-sensei offered Okuda to work on the poison that will kill him with her."

Nagisa nodded his head in agreement, "I'll have to ask her about the details later tommorow morning."

"What were you doing on your phone?" Kayano questioned out of curiosity.

"Colin." David began, "He texted me and asked me about my day. I wrote that it was a day like any other. Because it kind of was normal day to us."

Sugino rubbed the back of his head, and nodded in agreement, "It's hard to argue with that."

"How did you met him?" Kayano asked, "You said that he was your best friend when you mentioned him for the first time after you arrived in our classroom."

"Our families moved into the same neighborhood on the same day when we were ten." David replied to Kayano's question, "We hit it off pretty quickly and became close friends. To be honest his family is treating me as if I was their own kid at this point and my family does the same with Colin. The time passed and we met Samantha, Brian, Troy, Jadis and Nathan and we formed our own group."

Kayano looked at him curiously, "Can you tell us how did you met the rest?"

"Sure." David smiled, seeing no problem with that, "The first person we met was Samantha and it was no long after we stepped into our new school..."

Another day of school has begun and the students of 3-E were all gathered in their classroom, waiting for their octopus teacher to arrive. Okuda was successful in creating another poison and brought it to the classroom with herself.

"So." Kayano said, looking at the red liquid in the flask, "He told you to bring that poison to class?"

"Yes!" Okuda cheerfuly replied.

"Preparing a poison for today was basically your homework assignment?" David questioned, standing between Nagisa and Sugino.

"You can say that." Okuda confirmed it with a nod of her head, "He said it should theoretically work the best!"

"He even made a manga out of how to store poison correctly." Nagisa said, reading the said manga with Sugino and David, "He's always ready to lend a hand."

"A poison that can kill him?" Sugino asked, "What is he thinking?"

"I'm guessing it's his way of encouraging me." Okuda replied as she looked over at them, "I think he wants me to hone by strengths, even if I'm not good with words!"

The door to the classroom slid open and Koro-sensei walked in, "Okay, everyone!" He made his way to his desk, "Please be seated!"

"He's here!" Kayano whispered to Okuda as the said girl turned around to look at Koro-sensei, "Go give it to him."

Okuda made her way to Koro-sensei's desk and held the poison out to him, "I brought it, sir!"

"Oh, well done!" Koro-sensei praised her as he reached out and took the poison filled flask from her. Okuda watched her teacher with a nervous smile as Koro-sensei opened the beaker, "Then I'll drink it at once!"

He drank the entire poison in a second, not wasting a single drop. He swallowed it as his students watched the entire thing in wonder, wanting to know how will he react to it. His face turned dark and started glowing red only few seconds after he drank the poison, his entire body beginning to glow the same colour shorty after. His students wonder was quickly replaced with horror.

He chuckled evily, "Thank you, Okuda."

Okuda took a step backwards, "Huh?"

"Thanks to your concoction I can advace to a new level." Koro-sensei explained, with some black smoke radiating from him.

"What do you mean?" Okuda asked him, confused by what he just said.

Koro-sensei let out a loud scream and raised his hands in triumph, letting some wave energy at his students, blinding them. Not even a second had to pass before his not only his face colour but also his entire look changed. His new look was suprising to say the least because all that was left of him was a grey blob on his desk.

"He melted!" His students exclaimed in suprise as their jaws dropped down.

"I actually had you make a tunic." Koro-sensei said to Okuda, dripping all over his desk, "That would stimulate my cells and enhance my fluidity." He jumped off his desk and began moving all across the classroom in his usual speed, ending up under Kataoka's desk, "As a liquid, I can now fit into tightest of places."

"Uhh, why are you in there?" She questioned her teacher, looking down at him.

"What's more!" Koro-sensei began as he slipped out from his hiding spot and flied across the classroom again, this time ending up on David's desk. The exchange student decided to remain silent as he watched his teacher, "I'm still as speedy as ever!"

Koro-sensei leaped himself off David's desk and flied towards the corner on the other side of the classroom, making the said boy shield his eyes with his arm for a second. He proceeded to move across the entire classroom again, jumping from one spot in the classroom to another in his usual high speed. His students got up from their seats and raised their weapons but had no chance to use them on their target because he was simply too fast for them. The only thing they could with their weapons at this moment was to use them as small shields.

"What was that poison, Okuda!" Kayano asked Okuda.

Okuda froze where she stood, watching the entire thing in shock, "Y-You tricked me, Koro-sensei!"

Koro-sensei attached himself to a high corner of the ceiling right above the exit from the classroom and grinned, "Having a verbal aptitude to deceive others is a vital part of assassination, Okuda."

Okuda's eyes widened a bit, "Huh?"

"Verbal aptitude?" Nagisa asked, looking up at his teacher.

"Even the most potent of poisons in wasted if you offer it in suck naive way." Koro-sensei explained as he slid down the wall and landed on the floor, "Nagisa. How would you try to poison me?"

"Huh. Umm..." Nagisa thought about the answer to this question for a moment, "...I'd probably mix it into a sweet drink you like and then offer it to you as a special drink I made."

"Yes!" Koro-sensei replied, his grey small form laying underneath his usual clothes, "To deceive someone, you must understand their feelings and communicate with them creatively. Language is the key to an efective poisoning."

"Huh?" Okuda's eyes widened as she realized something. Koro-sensei was just trying to teach her a lesson by doing this entire thing.

Koro-sensei changed back into his yellow form and re-grew his body. He stood up from the floor to his full height and continued, "Your scientific talent will someday be useful to everyone. So, to explain things clearly to as many people as possible, I hope you'll continue to develop the language skills to poison someone."

"I-I will!" Okuda smiled up at her teacher as her classmates smiled at the scene, watching everything in silence.

Karma chuckled, making some of his classmates look at him, "Yep. Assassination is the least of everyone's worries right now."

The time for Assembly Day has come and the students of 3-E had to make their way down the mountain. They had to hurry if they wanted to reach the main campus in time otherwise the school would make them do some stuff. The last time they had to clean the main campus flowerbeds which were way too huge or at least it was what Isogai told David when he questioned him what they had to do the last time.

The road to the main campus was a very tiring one to say the least and some of the difficulties they stumbled upon on their way to the main campus made everything even worse. Luckilly, most of them made it out to the main campus unharmed. The only unfortunate person that got hurt on the way to the main campus was Okajima.

"It sucks..." Okano let out one deep breath after another, panting as she laid on the ground of the courtyard, "Why are we the only ones who gotta put up with this crap!?"

"Oh, man..." Kayano said as she rested on her knees, completely exhausted from the trip as Nagisa, David, Sugino, Sugaya, Okuda and Kanzaki were resting close to her, "...Please, no more bees or anything else."

"Luckilly Okajima took the brunt of it for us." Sugino said, resting on the ground as he glanced over at Okajima who was covered in snakes. Poor guy really had it the worst during their trip to the main campus.

"I'll have to thank him for taking the bees away from us later." David said, laying on the ground and panting loudly as he was exhausted just as much as his classmates were, "I don't know about you guys but I personally prefer snakes over bees."

Sugaya looked at him in suprise, Nagisa, Sugino, Kayano, Okuda and Kanzaki following his example, "Why?"

"I just don't like bees since a little incident when I was younger, okay?" David replied, not really wanting to go into details as Sugaya, Nagisa, Sugino, Kayano, Okuda and Kanzaki nodded, understanding that David must have been afraid of bees for some reason.

"Are you all right?" Karasuma asked his students, walking across the courtyard but received no answer from them as another voice sounded behind them.

"Wait for me!" A female voice cried out for them. Everyone turned to the source of it and and saw Bitch-sensei running towards them, looking like she was second away from spitting her lungs out. She made her way to them, "Way to ditch me, you jerks!" She collapsed on her knees, gasping for breath, "No one told me about a class trip during lunch break..."

"Wow." Sugino smiled slightly as he stood up from the ground and looked down at Bitch-sensei, "You really are a mess, Bitch-sensei."

Bitch-sensei looked up and glared at him, "You try running through nature in heels!"

David shook his head and waved his hand in front of him, "I'll pass."

"Karasuma-sensei." Nagisa called out for Karasuma as he got up from the ground, earning his attention, "Where's Koro-sensei?"

"Good question." David agreed, pushing himself back onto his feet, "I haven't seen him since we left the old campus."

"We can't afford to have the other students see him." Karasuma answered, "So he's been told to wait at the old campus."

"Come on guys!" Isogai declared, making everyone look at him and Maehara who was standing next to him, "Let's hurry up and line up."

His classmates offered him their own words in response as they and themselves back on their feet. They started making their way towards the entrance to the school, leaving one person who was too tired to stand up at this moment behind. That person was Bitch-sensei who was still on her knees, trying to catch her breath after a long exhausting run through nature.

"Wait!" She shouted as everyone started heading towards the entrance to the building. She reached her hand out towards them and cried out, "Slow down! I'm dying!"

Her cries were ignored by everyone. The students entered the school building and started making their way through it, heading towards the hall where the assembly would take place. David eyed his surroundings for a bit because the only time when he was in this building was when he and his fellow exhange students arrived in it. It was shorty before he was told by the principal that he'll be put in E Class because his grades.

It didn't took them long to get to the hall. In fact they were one of the first ones to arrive. They were already lined up when the other students started gathering in the hall. David was standing between Nagisa and Sugaya, with Kanzaki standing next to him.

"Nagisa!" A familar voice rang through Nagisa's ears. He turned to the source of it and saw glasses and fatso smilling slyly at him as David rolled his eyes, recognizing these two from before, "So glad you could make it. Tough trip coming down the mountain, I bet!"

Nagisa sighed as he turned away from fatso and glasses, trying to ignore at them as the two students laughed at his expense and walked off. They weren't the only ones making fun of the E Class, though. A majority of the students from the other classes were making fun of E Class. It was the special treatment they were receiving during every school assembly and they were forced to endure all of it.

"Nagisa." David whispered to Nagisa, ignoring the comments send his way by the students from the other classes, "Does this happen during every school assembly?"

Nagisa nodded in confirmation, "Yes."

David sighed, already hating coming to the school assemblys, "Oh, great."

When all the students arrived and were lined up in perfectly neat lines, a balding man who happened to the school's Dean stepped into the podium and began speaking to the students.

"Essentially, you are the cream of the the crop. This nation's chosen elite. I, your school dean, can vouch for that." He declared, smilling widely. He turned his gaze towards E Class, smirking, "But if you're not careful, you could end up like certain other good for nothings!" E Class looked away as the other students laughed loudly, making him chuckle, "Now, now. We mustn't laugh at their expense."

Sugaya looked over David's shoulder, whispering to Nagisa who was in front of the exchange student, "Hey, Nagisa. Where's Karma?"

Nagisa glanced over his shoulder at Sugaya and smiled, "Ditching."

"What?" Sugaya's eyes widened, "Just him?"

"He knows he'll get punished for blowing off the assembly but says he doesn't care." Nagisa explained, "It's time like this I wish an honor bad boy student."

"I hear ya." Sugaya sighed deeply, leaning his head backwards.

David nodded in agreement, a small sigh leaving his lungs, "You can say that again."

"Next in an address by the student council." A famale voice announced as the school's Dean stepped down from the podium. At the same time Karasuma entered the hall and walked over to a female teacher, "Please start your preparations, student council."

"Hello. I'm Karasuma." He introduced himself to the female teacher, making the woman blush, "The E Class teacher."

"Who's that teacher?" A unknown male student whispered.

A unknown girl squealed, "He's so stylish and cool!"

"...As I work on a separate campus, I thought I'd use this chance to say hello." Karasuma explained politely to the other teacher.

"Uh, okay!" She responded, blushing.

"Hey!" Kurahashi whispered to someone but it was loud enough for Karasuma to hear, making him turn around to look at the orange haired girl to see her showing off a decorated knife holder to Nakamura who in response to that showed off her own decorated knife holder to her, "Check it out."

Karasuma's eyes snapped open, "Ugh!"

Nakamura noticed him staring at her and Kurahashi and turned around to look at him, the other girl following her example. She smiled, showing her knife holder off to her teacher, "Oh, Karasuma-sensei!"

Kurahashi smiled as she showed off her knife holder as well, "We decorated our knife sheaths!"

"Cute, huh?!" Nakamura's smile grew wider.

Karasuma quickly rushed over to them and covered their knife holders with his hands, "I don't mind if they're cute, just don't wave them around here! We can't let the other classes find out about assassination!"

"Y-Yes, sir!" The two girls replied in unison, smilling nervously.

"Who's he?" A male student whispered, "An E Class teacher?"

A girl with brown hair frowned, watching the interaction between Karasuma, Kurahashi and Nakamura, "They all seem to get along."

"I'm jealous." Her friend who was standing behind her said, "All the guys and teachers in our class are but ugly."

Everyone's attention was brought towards the entrance to the hall when they heard someone walk into assembly. It was Bitch-sensei. The students and teachers looked at her in awe, a lot of them blushing as she proceeded to make her way to the spot where the other teachers were.

"Whoa!" A male student said in awe David, Sugino, Nagisa and Sugaya watched everything in amusement., "Who's that super hot foreign lady?!"

"Bitch-sensei was ready to drop just a minute ago, too." Sugino said with an amused smile, recalling Bitch-sensei crying out to them to stop when they entered the school building.

David nodded his head to Sugino's words, "Quick recovery."

"Vanity is in her veins, all right." Nagisa commented as Bitch-sensei walked over to Karasuma and stopped next to him.

"Why are you here?" He asked her right after she stopped next to him.

"Don't give me that." Bitch-sensei replied, "I'm a teacher too."

"Then you do consider yourself to be one?" Karasuma questioned, glancing to the side.

"Besides, I wanted to check out the other students." Bitch-sensei explained, looking at the other students. She rolled her eyes once she saw the looks the students from the other classes were giving her, "All duds." She turned her gaze somewhere else, "Oh, yeah." She moved towards E Class, "Nagisa."

Nagisa looked at her, "Hm?"

"Now's my chance, now that octopus isn't around." She said, placing her hand on his shoulder, "You've been keeping track of all of his weakness right? Let me borrow your notebook."

"What?" Nagisa asked, a bit nervously, "But I already told you all of his useful weaknesses."

"Oh, you!" Bitch-sensei smiled at him, "You're just trying to hide the really big stuff!"

A worried look grew on Nagisa's face as he responded, "No, I'm serious..."

"Come on! Give it to me, kid!" Bitch-sensei insisted, cutting Nagisa off. She grabbed his face and pressed it against her breasts, making Kayano look at her with white murderous eyes, "Don't make me smother you!"

Nagisa's voice was muffled as he screamed out, blushing madly, "I can't breathe! Your boobs are too much Bitch-sensei!"

Karasuma walked over to Bitch-sensei shorty after and grabbed her by her long blond hair, beginning to drag her away from Nagisa, completely ignoring her whines that it hurted her.

"What the hell?" A male student exclaimed as the notices were being hand out, "The End Class isn't supposed to be having fun!"

"All right!" A smart looking student with glasses over his nose declared from the podium, "The student council events are explained on the handouts you've just been given."

"Huh? What?" Okajima asked in suprise as he hasn't been given a handout, yet. He looked around himself to see everyone but him and his classmates holding one. He whispered to Isogai who was in front of him, "Where are ours?"

"Excuse me, sir!" Isogai called out to the guy on the podium, "E Class didn't get any handouts!"

"You didn't get any, now that's strange." He smiled down at Isogai in response, "I'm sorry! It seems like we forgot to make some for 3-E!" The rest of the school laughed as E Class glared at the ground, doing their best to ignore it all, "I guess you'll have to memorize it all before you leave! In fact, you and your classmates could stand to sharpen your memory, anyway!"

"What the hell?" Bitch-sensei whispered angrily as she and Karasuma were both unimpressed by the display, "Could he be any more sadistic?"

Suddenly something flied past her and Karasuma and handed out the hanwritten copies of handouts to her students in the blink of an eye.

"Isogai." Koro-sensei's voice rang through his students ears, causing them to look in it's direction. They saw Koro-sensei in his human disguise, twirling his pen as he now stood next to Karasuma and Bitch-sensei who looked at him, "Oh, there we go! Everyone has a handwritten copy now, it would seem."

"Yes, sir!" Isogai smiled, looking down at his copy. He waved his hand to get the attention of the guy on the podium, "Oh, we got our handouts! Please continue, sir!"

"What? N-No way? How?" The guy on the podium was clearly suprised as the E Class tried not to smile, "Hey, now! Who killed our fun?" He paused for a moment, realizing what he just said, "Err, um, ahem, let's continue! Let's take a look at the upcoming council schedule!"

Karasuma glared at Koro-sensei, "You were told not to show yourself to the rest of the school! Your very existance is a state secret, you know!"

"Oh, come now." Koro-sensei said, moving his long arms around, "My disguise is flawless. No one will ever know."

Nagisa smiled slightly, "He must have gotten lonely."

"Can't blame him, I guess." Sugino smiled as well as David and Sugaya nodded in agreement, both of them smilling.

"Whoa, I don't remember seeing that teacher a minute ago." A male student whispered, eyeing Koro-sensei.

"He seems kind of big and wriggly." Another male student observed Koro-sensei.

Bitch-sensei snuck up to from behind and swung her Anti-Sensei knife at Koro-sensei, trying to stab him but her target avoided it without any problems. She continued to swing her knife at Koro-sensei, attempting to stab him but failing at doing so as Koro-sensei dodged all of her attacks with ease.

"Plus, that other teacher is going at it with him." A male student whispered, growing more confused, "Is she trying to stab him?"

A completely furious Karasuma approached Bitch-sensei from behind and restrained her. Bitch-sensei's Anti-Sensei knife landed on the ground as Karasuma began leading her away from Koro-sensei, ignoring her cries and whines that she could get him and that it hurted her.

A male student watched everything closely, "...Now the lady's teacher being taken away."

A brow haired boy behind him shook his head, "None of this makes sense."

"That's Bitch-sensei for you!" Maehara stated, laughing at the scene with his classmates.

The students from the other classes only looked at them in irritation.

The school assembly has come to an end and the students were scattered all over the main campus. The students of 3-E exited the building along with the students from the other classes and started making their way back towards the old campus. David walked together with Nagisa, Kayano and Sugino. Nagisa split up from the group shorty after they left the building because he wanted to buy himself somethin to drink and soon David had to split up from them as well because he noticed that one of his shoes was untied when he glanced at the ground.

He got himself down on his knee and he tied the laces in his shoe before standing up to his full height. He looked ahead of him and noticed that Sugino and Kayano were nowhere to be seen. They must have already entered the woods at this point. He was about to push himself into walk, with the intention of catching up to them but a familiar voice stopped him from doing so.

"Hey, David." A familiar voice called out for him.

David sighed internally, recognizing this voice. Great. It was exactly what he needed right now. He shook his head, thinking to himself, "...Oh, that's fantastic."

He turned around to the source of the voice and saw three people he excepted to see. His fellow foreign exchange students appeared in his view. Kevin, Keith and Lamar were standing in front of him, right in his path. They weren't the only foreign exchange students that appeared in his path, though. He could also spot Lara and Ashley chatting with themselves and Matt playing with his deck of playing cards.

He turned his gaze away from Lara, Ashley and Matt and turned it towards the three people that were in his way. He mostly set his gaze on Kevin who was standing between Keith and Lamar because he was still having hard time believing they were the same age.

"What do you guys want?" He asked the group of three in front of him, wanting to get this over with. It really amazed him how much their behaviour towards him changed. They were all friendly to each other but it all changed for the worse the moment he was placed in E Class.

"We were at the assembly and saw the way you and your classmates were behaving." Lamar spoke up to him, his hands in the pockets of his uniform.

"Didn't you guys, you know get a bit carried away?" Keith asked David as he spoke next, "I mean, laughing during the assembly."

"Yes." David nodded his head, crossing his arms, "We were laughing during the assembly but the other classes were laughing too."

"Yes but did you forgot that there's a small difference between your class and the rest of the classes? Did you forgot how your class is called?" Kevin questioned David who sighed internally. The crap this school was selling has really gotten into their heads. It really made him wonder if he would behave the same way towards his friends from E Class if he was put in another class, "It is called End Class and people from this class aren't allowed to do it."

"Exactly." Lamar nodded in agreement, "You and your classmates have crappy lives ahead of you. To be honest I would make sure to get out of it if I were you."

"Thank you for sharing with your brillant thoughts, guys." David clapped his hands together and smiled. He couldn't help himself. Hearing those words from Lamar was just too funny to him, considering that his grades were only slightly better than his, "Now you want to know my answer to them?"

Keith folded his arms, "What is it you want to say to us?"

"Can you hear it?" David replied, his smile fading from his face as he raised his finger in the air. He remained silent which confused Kevin, Lamar and Keith who were excepting to hear an answer for him, "That's the sound of me not giving a crap what you think."

"I think care about what we just said to you. We're simply giving you a bit of an advice which you should share with your classmates." Lamar explained himself and his friends as David turned away from them and began making his way to the exit from the courtyard, "You should and your classmates should know your place, after all, as I already mentioned, you're the End Class. It might your lives at risk if you keep behaving like that."

David froze in his tracks once he heard those words. He turned around to look at his fellow exchange students, offering them a smile, "Might put our lives at risk, you say? I don't think the people in this school have ever tried to kill anyone before."

Keith and Lamar flinched. They had no idea why but they became unsettled once they heard David's response. Kevin felt unsettled by it as well but did a good job at not showing it and kept his expression set in stone.

David simply turned away from them and proceeded to walk forward himself. It wasn't long before Nagisa ran up to him. The two E Class students exchanged a word or two with each other and exited the courtyard. They stepped into the woods, beginning their trip back to the old campus, intending to catch up to their friends on their way to their school building.

Chapter Text

The bell rung at the old campus and another day of school has just begun for the students of 3-E. The students of the said class watched Koro-sensei who was standing in front of them, moving at his usual speed of Mach 20, creating many duplicates of himself. Each duplicate of Koro-sensei was wearing a headband, with the name of different school subject written on each of them.

"Now the class!" He exclaimed, "Shall we begin?!"

"Begin what exactly?" Most of his students questioned, looking at him with dumfounded expressions.

"The time has come for midterms!" Koro-sensei responded, "And that's why I've set aside this period, for my special supersonic exam cram class!"

"How is that going to work?" David wanted to know. He quickly got his answer when one of Koro-sensei's duplicates appeared in front of him. The rest of Koro-sensei duplicates did the same thing and appeared in front of David's classmates, making some of them gasp in suprise.

"That's how, David!" Koro-sensei replied as David looked up at the headband the duplicate in front of him was wearing, wanting to know what kind of school subject Koro-senseil with begin when it came to him.

It was math.

David wasn't suprised to see this school subject written on his duplicate's headband, because it made sense for him that Koro-sensei decided to start with his worst subject. If there was one school subject that David was never good at, no matter how much he studied for it during the times when he knew he should have repeat something to school, then it definitely was math.

"My afterimages can work with you one-one one!" Koro-sensei continued, "To provide you individually targeted revision for your worst subjects."

"This is dumb. He even switches his headband for each subject." Terasaka grumbled, gazing to his side, his head resting on his hand. He shifted his attention to Koro-sensei when his teacher appeared in front of him. He set his gaze the headband his teacher was wearing, quickly noticing that it wasn't related to any of the subjects and was instead related to Naruto, "Hey! Why do I get a Naruto one!?"

Koro-sensei's duplicates proceeded to move back and forth across the entire classroom as his students did whatever they could to keep up with his gibberish. It was when a few of the students let out gasps, with the rest of them sweatdropping when a dent appeared on the side of Koro-sensei's yellow face.

They quickly got their answer what was responsible for creating it when Koro-sensei exclaimed to Karma after dodging an attack from him, "No sneak assassinations, if you please, Karma! Dodging interferes with my ability to maintain steady images!"

Karma didn't respond to his teacher's scolding and remained silent. The delinquent had his Anti-Sensei knife raised in the air, sticking out his tongue, with his head turned away from his teacher.

"These afterimages are so fine and delicate." Nagisa said, looking up at the octopus as Koro-sensei's face returned to normal, the dent disppearing from it, "But doesn't it exhaust you to keep them all up?"

"No to worry." Koro-sensei assured the bluenette as one of his duplicates was resting outside, sunbathing on the beach chair, "I've got one resting outside."

"How's that supposed to help?" Nagisa asked as he titled his head to the side, looking through the window, slowly realizing where did sudden increase of Koro-sensei abilties came from. The octopus must have been preparing himself to the Earth a year from on. He shifted his attention back to this textbook and proceeded to listen Koro-sensei's explanation of the subjext, slowly starting to understand it.

"Now!" He heard Koro-sensei's duplicate on his left side say to David, "Do you understand everything so far, David?"

David looked up at his teacher, trying to process everything in his head, before nodding his head. He understood everything Koro-sensei explained to him so far, "I do, sir."

He looked down at this textbook again and proceeded to listen to everything his teacher explanation of how to handle the math exercises, his classmates doing the same and some of them even cheering up after understanding what was explaining to them, slowly starting to understand their worst subjects, thanks to his tutoring.

With the school day over, the students began leaving the school building of the old campus, beginning to down the mountain. Koro-sensei made his way into the staffroom and was greeted with the view of Gakuho Asano, the principal of Kunugigaoka Junior High was holding a Rubix cube. He used a screwdriver to break the Rubix Cube in the exact moment when Koro-sensei entered the staffroom.

"The answer is simple. You take it apart and put it back together. The most logical approach." The principal paused for a second when he noticed Koro-sensei entering the staffroom. He smiled up at him, "We meet at last, Koro-sensei."

"Apparently, he's the principal of this place." Bitch-sensei said as Koro-sensei closed the door behind him.

"And that makes him our boss." Karasuma added.

Koro-sensei grew nervous after hearing this information. He immediately zoomed to Gakuho's side and served him tea before offering him a massage, "My, how good of you to come all this way! Let me rub you shoulders! Would you be as good as to consider a slight raise in my salary?"

Nagisa and David happened to be walking past the slightly opened door to the staffroom at this very moment, both of them heading towards the exit from the building after they were done with cleaning up the classroom. They overhead what was happening inside the staffroom and stopped in front of the door, taking a quick peek at what was going on in there.

"...I've added a few more afterimages for my lineup, you see." Koro-sensei tried to negotiate with Gakuho, attempting to get a raise in his salary.

Nagisa sweatdropped, watching what Koro-sensei was doing as David set his eyes on the principal. He had only met him once back when he was informed by him that he'll be starting his time in at his school in E-Class. If there was one thing he could say about this man at this moment, it was the fact that he couldn't help but feel creep out by him after he exited his office back at the main campus.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 6: Sucks up to his superiors.

"...and I'm sure it's in your power to..." The octopus was cut off when Gakuho turned around to look at him, still smilling.

"I must apologize. I'd meant to come pay my respects sooner." He said as he got up from the chair, "The Ministry of Defense and Mr. Karasuma have told me all about you. I can't claim to understand everything, but how heartbroken you must be to have sought to become the savior of the world only to fall into the role of the great villain who would destroy it.

Nagisa's exchanged a look with David once he heard Gakuho's words, wondering what the principal meant by that, "Savior? Villain?"

"But, let's set that aside for now." The principal continued, glancing down for a moment, "Struggle as I might, I cannot save the planet from it's crisis. Barring the unexcepted, I will stay out of your assassination altogether." He turned away from Koro-sensei and walked over to Karasuma, shifting his attention to him, "You've certainly paid me enough, after all."

"We appreciate it." Karasuma replied, politely.

"We aren't you rational?" Bitch-sensei said, making Gakuho look at her, "I certainly don't mind that in a man."

"I'm honored. However..." Gakuho placed his hand on his chest. He turned back to Koro-sensei and walked over to the window as everyone else in the staffroom watched him, "As principal, I must consider what lies in store next year and beyond, should the Earth survive." He sat down on the window ledge and continued, "In other words, if someone does happen to kill you, what will happen to this school? Frankly, we need E Class to remain as it is."

"As it is?" Koro-sensei's began, the tone of his voice becoming colder, as Nagisa and David tensed up as they proceeded to watch everything through the slightly opened door, "You mean with rock-bottom grades and treatment, like now?"

"Yes." Gakuho confirmed, not caring about the change in Koro-sensei's tone, "Are you familiar with the worker ant principle? In any given group, twenty percent will be lazy, twenty percent will work hard, and the remaining sixty percent will be average. My goal is a group composed of five percent slackers and ninety-five percent hard workers. If we will instill such determination in ninety-five percent of the students, my ideal ratio can be achieved."

"I see. Logical indeed." Koro-sensei commented, "And that's why you must keep the five percent of that form E Class weak and pitful."

"I received two complaints today. One of them was from a D Class teacher." Gakuho replied, "He said a boy from E Class glared at one of my students and threatened to kill him.

David turned his gaze towards the bluenette once he heard the principal's words, a curious and questioning expression forming on his facial features.

Nagisa stayed silent, because of how ridiculous it was. He looked at the foreigner next to him and offered him an expression which said, "I'll tell you later." in response

"The second complaint was from a group of students." Gakuho continued, "They said to have witnessed another boy from E Class that came from the foreign student exchange program making his fellow students from the the foreign student exchange program uncomfortable, though, none of the students from the said program wanted to admit it to their fellow students."

David rubbed his cheek as he recalled his encounter with Kevin, Lamar and Keith and how he made the latter two look at him with unsettled expressions on their face after he said something to them. He shifted his gaze to Nagisa and saw his blue haired friend looking a questioning expression on his face.

"I'm sure it's only natural for an assassin to look daggers at people." Gakuho smiled coldly, "That in and of itself is not an issue. The problem is that a student with rock-bottom grades defied a regular one. Under my policies, that cannot stand." He stood up from the the window ledge and walked over to the exit as Karasuma narrowed his eyes at him, "Please tell them, in no uncertain terms to control himself. Oh, and Koro-sensei." He turned around to look at Koro-sensei and threw something at him, "You have one second, solve this."

"What? Just like that?" Koro-sensei screamed, taken aback by it as the metal puzzle landed in his hands. He got flustered as he attempted to untangle the metal puzzle, eventually landing on the floor with his tentacles knotted together.

"What the hell is this?" Nagisa screamed in his head, his jaw dropping to the floor because of what just happened in the staffroom as David stayed silent, feeling how his eyes almost jumped out of their sockets.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 7: Metal ring puzzles freak him out.

"You are indeed as fast as they say." Gakuho commented as Koro-sensei continued to try to solve the metal puzzle, "There is not doubt you can dodge any attempt on your life." He took a step towards Koro-sensei who slammed his face against the floor, attempting to free himself from the metal puzzle, "But you know, Koro-sensei. You cannot solve any problem with speed alone." He turned away from the octopus and began making his way towards the exit from the staffroom, "Now, if you'll excuse me."

David and Nagisa stepped away from the door as it was slid open by the principal of their school who walked out of the staffroom and walked into the hallway.

Gakuho immediately noticed two students standing in front of him, "Hm?" He smiled David and Nagisa as they looked up at him, staying silent, "Hey there. I look forward to seeing how you'll do on your midterms. Good luck."

Nagisa's eyes widened as David simply stared at him with the expression he usually had on his face. Gakuho turned away from them and walked away, heading towards the exit from the old campus, his smile fading away from his lips the moment he turned away from the two students as David and Nagisa watched him leave for a moment before he disappeared from their view.

Koro-sensei was leaning against his desk, panting from exhaustion after he spent the last hour tutoring his students, his face flushed as his students were standing in front of him. He was holding a fan in one of his tentacles, using it to cool himself off. The reason why he was so exhausted was the fact that today he created even more duplicates of himself to help his students understand the material for midterm exams and get their scores up.

"That must have been exhausting, even for him." Maehara stated, his hands in his pockets.

Nakamura raised her Anti-Sensei knife in the air and smirked, "Maybe this is our chance."

"Why's he working so hard, anyway?" Okajima wanted to know.

"Nurufufufu." Koro-sensei chuckled, "It's all to get your exam scores up! If that happens..." He paused in the middle of sentence and imagined his students running over to him, all of them smilling brightly at him and swearing that they will never try to assassinate again for helping them get their score exams up. The next thing he imagined was a group of beautiful busty college girls who were asking him to tutor them, just like he did with his students. His face turned pink, losing himself in his fantasy world as he spoke, "I won't have to fear for my life and I'll be living on easy street!"

His students exchanged unsure glances after hearing what he had to say to them.

"...Uh." Kouki began, "We don't really have to be straight-A students."

"Yeah." Yada agreed with him as she smiled, "Whoever assassinates him gets ten billion yen."

Nakamura smirked as she added, stretching, "And with ten billion, you don't need top grades to live the good life."

Koro-sensei shrieked in suprise as he lifted his head up from his desk and leaned it towards his students, "I-Is that how you see it?"

"We're the End Class, Koro-sensei." Okajima pointed out, smilling.

"Your assassination's way more accessible to us than any exam." Kouki added.

Koro-sensei lowered his head, gazing at the floor, "Ah, I see how it is."

"How?" Kouki asked as he and his classmates were clearly taken aback by Koro-sensei's words, "What is?"

"You don't have what it takes to be assassins, yet." Koro-sensei stated as he stood up from his desk, now standing at his full height, facing his students. His face changed it's colour to dark purple with a large X on it, "Out into the schoolyard, the lot of you!"

The students of 3-E did as instructed to by their teacher. They all made their way out of the school building and stopped on the rocky steps, watching Koro-sensei who was standing in the middle of the playing field from the distance. Karasuma was outside of the school building as well, standing behind his students.

"What's the big idea?" Maehara asked, "Sending us all out into the yard like this?"

"I don't know." David shook his head, his gaze on the octopus on the playing field, "A bad mood came over him all of a sudden back in the classroom. It can be anything."

"One of E Class key features is it's built-in remedial process." Koro-sensei began, his back facing his students, "By scoring in the top fifty of the 186 students who take the periodic exams and receiving permission from their former teacher to return. They can leave the outcasts of E Class behind. However, their poor academic skills and the bleak environment they are provided, make meeting these conditions next to impossible." He pushed a table onto the field and continued, "Most E Class students are made to feel remediaton is beyond their grasp and come to terms with intense discrimination."

Bitch-sensei came out of the building, walking closely behind Kataoka who led her towards the playing field, "What do you mean hurry up?"

"Koro-sensei asked us to bring you." Kataoka explained as she made her way down the stairs and walked over to her classmates.

"Irina-sensei." Koro-sensei called out for Bitch-sensei. He didn't even look up at her and had his gaze set on the table that he was pushing through the field, "There's something I'd like to ask you as a professional assassin."

"What is all of this?" Bitch-sensei questioned.

"When you're on a job, do you prepare just one plan of attack?" Koro-sensei asked, his gaze still set on the table in front of him.

"No." Bitch-sensei replied as Karasuma shifted his gaze from the playing field to her, "Things rarely play out according to my inital plan. Making detailed backup plans in preparation for any possibility is a basic tenet of assassination.

"And you, Karasuma-sensei?" Koro-sensei asked.

Karasuma shifted his gaze from Bitch-sensei at Koro-sensei once he heard the octopus call out for him, "Hm?"

"When fighting with a knife, is the first strike only the important one?" Koro-sensei questioned., making his way to the centre of the playing field.

"The first strike is of course the most important, but your next move matters to." Karasuma answered, "Against a powerful foe, your first blow is likely to be dodged, so the precision with which you can land your second and third blows can decide the fight."

"Look, what are you getting at?" Maehara wanted to know what Koro-sensei tried to tell them by this.

"As your teachers have said." Koro-sensei began as he started spinning around, fast, "A confident assassin always has a backup plan they can rely on." He increased his speed, "But what about you?" He got faster and faster with each passing second as his students were silent, too stunned to say anything, "We've got assassination and that's enough. You think, and there go your academic goals." He increased his speed to the point where he became a small hurricane, blowing clouds of smoke around him, "You're just trying to avoid dealing with your inferiority complexes!"

"Ah!" His students yelled as a massive cloud of smoke blinded them, some of them using their hands to shield their eyes from the wind.

"What if I fled from this classroom?" The octopus continued, "What if another killer got me first?" The wind which overcame the entire playing field became fiercer, "If you stake everything on this assassination and it goes up in smoke, all you've got left is good ol' E Class inferiority. A word of advice from me to you, as you walk that fine line. Those who can't wield a second blade aren't qualified to be assassins!"

David held his hand in front of him as he shielded his eyes from Koro-sensei's hurricane as the force of Koro-sensei's hurricane grew to be so strong to the point that it began ripping the leaves from the trees and rocks from the ground. The exchange student wouldn't be suprised if the students from the main campus building saw this hurricane. It was just too huge to not notice it, even from the distance.

The wind calmed down shorty after. David and his classmates slowly took their hands away from their eyes after the dust had settled and saw Koro-sensei standing in the centre of the playing field, in the exact same spot where he stood, before creating this hurricane. There was one major difference about his surroundings, though. The playing field now had fully paved sports area with a lane for running and a soccer goal.

"The yard was uneven and rampant with weeds. I tidied it up." Koro-sensei said as his students gasped in awe once they got the opportunity to see their new playing field, "I am a superbeing capable of wiping out the Earth." His eyes started glowing red as his students looked at him in awe, "Flattening a whole neighborhood is a piece of cake. If you can't show me a second blade you can depend upon, I'll know that none of you are assassins worthy taking me on and I'll flatten this entire campus before I go."

"Show you a second blade? By when?" Nagisa wanted to know.

"Tommorow, of course." Koro-sensei replied.

His students looked at him in suprise, "Huh?"

"I want you all to place in the top fifty on tommorow's midterms." Koro-sensei explained as the number 50 appeared on his forehead.

"WHAT?!" His students screamed at the same time.

"I've been honing your second blades all this time." Koro-sensei began as he raised his arms in the air, "You've learned fast enough to keep up with them and then some." He lowered his arms and pointed one of his tentacles at them, "With those blades with confidence! Succeed in your mission, and hold your heads high, smilling and unashamed. Your are proud assassins and moreover proud members of E Class!"

His students only looked at him with unsure expressions growing on their facial features, all of them having a bad feeling about tommorow midterm exams.

The next day came and the students of 3-E were gathered in one of the classrooms in the main campus building as they were in the middle of the first midterm exam which happened to be math. David wasn't doing so well to say the least as his lack of understanding of this subject started showing in him. He got stuck on the second question and was doing his best to come up with a way how to solve it, but nothing was coming to his mind.

He knew the worst was yet to come, because a few questions on this exam were related to geometry. He absolutely hated geometry. It was one of the main reasons why math was his worst subject. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see that a lot of his classmates were having trouble with solving this exam, just like he did. The teacher of D Class, he couldn't exactly remember his name, was not helping him and his classmates focus on their exams either as he was tapping his finger loudly against his desk, obviously doing it to disrupt their concetration.

Nagisa stared at his test in which was mostly blank, save for the questions in a saddened manner. His eyes snapped open when a large fist with a crocodile head popped out of his exam. Starled by it, Nagisa immediately jumped out of his seat, dodging the attack of the monster as the said creature swung it's tail, almost crushing Hara and and Sugaya in the process.

The entire 3-E appeared in the world of numbers and calculations shorty after. They all screamed as they ran for their lives away from the monster as it raised it's huge head and roared, rampaging through the world. Nagisa, David, Kanzaki, Kayano and Sugino all stopped running away from the monster and turned around to look at it, all five of them wielding Anti-Sensei knives.

"Question 4's is a real monster!" Sugino exclaimed, his hand trembling to which David nodded in agreement. He decided to take a peek at the fourth question after he got stuck on the second question and his hopes of having a high score at this exam were quickly slashed. There was no way he was going to solve the fourth question along with the questions related to geometry, "One knife isn't enough to kill it?"

The monster lunged at them, showing off his sharp teeth to them and the group of five students jumped out of it's way, returning to what they were doing just a moment earlier. This thing being running away from it for their lives. They all stopped once again when the monster swam past them, beginning to circle around them.

"I was well aware." Nagisa said, looking at the circling monster as he picked up his Anti-Sensei knife from the ground, "That our school's exams were diabolical."

"We need to find a way how to solve them." David said, his gaze set on the monster above him that was about to him and his classmates again. He may have been stuck on the second question, but it does not mean that he will not try to solve the fourth one, even though he had no idea how to solve just like the rest of his class.

Nagisa was about to say something, but his words died in his throat when Koro-sensei's tentacle came from the sky and wrapped itself around his wrist, making the blue haired boy gasp in suprise.

"Don't you remember what I've told you?" Koro-sensei's voice sounded in his mind as his arm was raised in the air by his teacher's tentacle, "There's no mystery monster." The tentacle made Nagisa's hand point the Anti-Sensei knife at the monster ahead of the bluenette, "Start by paying close attention to its claw over there." The bluennete did as he was told and looked at the fin, noticing that it looked exactly like the one of the normal fish, "See? When you look closely, it's just a plain old fin."

Nagis shifted his gaze from the fin at the monster and noticed that it was much calmer than right now as Koro-sensei's voice continued to fly through his head, "Look carefull at each part of the question, bit by bit." The monster faded away from Nagisa's gaze and was now replaced with a normal fish, "Then string them all together to see the whole." A chopping board appeared in front of Nagisa, a fish laying on top of it as Nagisa narrowed his eyes, slowly starting to understand the question, "See? What a trivial adversary."

Nagisa smiled as he raised his Anti-Sensei knife, now fully understanding the question on his exam as Koro-sensei spoke to him for one last time, "Now, use that blade of yours to make a delicious question fillet."

"...I got it." Nagisa thought to himself as he gently began to cut into the fin.

Back in the real world, D Class teacher noticed how all of the students in the classroom began writing down the answers on their exams, wondering how students from the End Class were not failing on their exams and actually understood the questions. He frowned, looking back and forth across the classroom, wanting to be sure if his eyes weren't just playing tricks on him.

The students of 3-E continued to write down the answers to their questions, using the technique that Koro-sensei taught them. The question which had most of the E Class stuck on it was defeated by them and dead meat was all that was left of it. It looked like even the students the said class that weren't good at math were going to complete this exam with all of the questions completed.

David smiled to himself, his hope of having a decent score on this exam returning to him as he wrote down the answer to the second question after figuring it how to solve it. Koro-sensei's method of solving tough math questions was really working. His gaze went down to the nearest geometry question. He had no idea if he could solve it well along with the other question related to geometry, but it wouldn't hurt him to try, right?

His and his classmates hopes of ending the exam with all the questions completed were unfortunely slashed shorty after when when they reached the eleventh question. The question none of them have anticipated and everything just went downhill from there.

The classroom of 3-E was quiet. The students were silent. Koro-sensei was silent. The students have just gotten their exam results and they didn't do well to say the least. They didn't even come close to the top 50's.

David let out a sigh as he set his gaze down on his exam results. He didn't do so bad when it came to his class. He actually got the best score in English in his class alongside Nakamura who was only one spot under him. He was tenth and she was eleventh. He was actually quite happy about his score in English, but ultimately it didn't really suprise him, because he was always pretty decent when it came to learning languages, better than most of his friends and students from his school back in America at least.

But it was just one subject and his class, the rest was a completely different history. His worst subjects, mostly math is what caused him to fall down in the ranking. He actually had one of the worst scores in his class when it came to math. In the end, he ended up ranked 86 out of 186 in the school ranking. It wasn't so bad, but it could have been better.

Koro-sensei was standing in his usual spot in front of his students in the middle of the classrom, but was not looking at them, and his back was facing them, his gaze set on the blackboard.

"The responsibility is entirely mine." He spoke up to his students for the first time since they saw their results, "I seem to have underestimated what this school is capable of. I can't even face you after this."

A knife went flying from the back of the classroom right after he said those words and it nearly hit him in the back of his head. He barely managed to dodge this sudden as the knife hit the blackboard and fell to the floor.

"You sure?" Karma asked Koro-sensei as he was the one that threw the knife at him, making the octopus look at him, "If you can't face us, you can't see us coming to kill you."

"Karma!" Koro-sensei shouted as his face turned red, "I'm very depressed right now, and..."

He was silenced by Karma who threw his exam results on his desk. He glanced down at the results and nearly choked, because Karma had nearly gotten 100% out of all of his tests, ranking him fourth in the ranking of the entire school.

"Changing the questions isn't gonna stop me." Karma said as his classmates gathered around him to see the results of his exam.

"Whoa!" Sugino exclaimed in awe.

"100 in math, no way!" Isogai gasped as David looked at Karma's math exam results with wide eyes as was in awe as much as his classmates were.

"My grades were good already." Karma continued as he recalled Koro-sensei's teaching from the days before the exams, "But you really went extra mile. That's why I could handle the questions. However, I'm staying right here. Assassination is way more fun than going back to my old class." Koro-sensei continued to stare at his results in silence, "So what's the plan? You gonna use the others results as an excuse to turn tail and run?" Karma taunted his teacher as he held up his knife, grinning, "Sounds like you're just scared we might kill you."

A vein popped out on Koro-sensei's head as Nagisa smiled fondly when he saw that he was doing. The other students saw it too and smiled and nodded to each other.

"Is that it, Koro-sensei?" David shook his head, smilling as he turned to look at Nakamura exchanging a look with her, "You were afraid that we might kill you? I had no idea you felt this way. You should have told us."

Nakamura smirked, "Just be like "I'm scared! I wanna run home to my big octopus mommy!"."

The two of them exchanged one more look before laughing as their classmates either joined them in their laughter or started making jokes about Koro-sensei, causing more veins to pop out on Koro-sensei's head as his entire face turned red.

He threw his arms up, "I am not running away!"

"Oh?" Karma asked innocently, "Then what?"

Koro-sensei's face went back to it's usual yellow colour as he pointed one of his tentacles at his students, "We'll pay them back twofold on the end of end-of-term exams!" He let out a suprised shriek as his students started laughing, "This is no laughing matter! Honestly!" Aren't you thoroughly disappointed?"

Karma turned around and stuck his tongue out at Karasuma and Bitch-sensei who were watching them through the crack in the slightly opened door to the classroom as his classmates stopped laughing at their teacher's expense.

"Now!" Koro-sensei exclaimed once his students stopped laughing, "Repeat after me: Fight!"

"Fight!" His students repeated after him in almost perfect synchronization.

Chapter Text

The students of 3-E were gathered on the sports field as they were in the middle of another P.E class with Karasuma, all of them wearing the school's gym uniforms. They were all sitting on the ground and looking up at Karasuma who was standing in front of them, informing them about the school trip to Kyoto on which they will go to soon.

"As you now, next week is our two-night trip to Kyoto." He began, facing his students, "And while I hate to ruin the excitement, let me remind you that you're still on duty."

"You mean, we'll be attempting assassinations there?" Okano asked, her gaze set on her P.E teacher.

"Precisely." Karasuma replied as his students listened carefully to everything he had to say to them, "Kyoto is far larger and more complex than this school and you'll be moving in groups that he'll be following. It's an ideal location for snipers, and the government has already arranged for sharpshooters to join you. Upon success, each person will share in the ten billion yen based on the degree on their contribution. Be sure to pick assassination friendly tour routes."

"Yes sir!" The class chorused in response.

A little later, the students of 3-E were in their classroom, chatting with each other, mostly about the school trip to Kyoto, beginning to form the groups for the said trip. The groups for the school trip will consist of six people with the exception of one group that will have to consist of seven people. Nagisa, David, Sugino and Kayano immediately formed one group and now they just had to find two, maybe three more people to add into their group.

"Groups for the school trip, huh?" Nagisa said, looking at a map of Kyoto in his hands as Kayano, Sugino and David stood next to him. He shifted his gaze from the map at Karma who was standing on his right, "Hey, Karma, want to be in my group?

Karma turned to them and smiled, "Yeah, okay."

"You sure about that, Karma?" Sugino asked nervously, not sure about the delinquent being in their group as Karma walked over to them, "You won't be picking fights and getting into trouble on our trip, right?"

"No sweat." Karma grinned devilishly as he took out a photo of himself and two highschoolers. A beaten up boy and a nervous girl. He was standing between them on this photo, his arms wrapped around them, smilling happily, "When I fight offsite, I make sure to silence any witness. No one will breath a word."

"C'mon!" Sugino whispered to Nagisa, "You can't let him into our group!"

A sheepish smiled formed on Nagisa' lips as he responded to Sugino's words, "We are old friends, though."

David smiled at Sugino's reaction, "It will be an interesting trip."

"Interesting?" Sugino whispered to his foreign friend, "In a good or a bad way?"

Karma leaned towards them before David could answer to Sugino's question, still smilling, "So, what's the group? Nagisa, Sugino, David, Kayano and..."

Kayano brought Okuda into their view, "Oh, I invited Okuda!"

"With Okuda, our group now consists of six people." David said as he looked around his group, "Is that everyone or does anyone have another person in their mind? Koro-sensei did say one group will have an extra member."

"Good thing you brought that up, David." Sugino said, making everyone look at him, "As David has just mentioned, one group will have to consist of seven people." He gestured to Kanzaki who walked over to the group, "So I invited Kanzaki."

Kayano gasped as her eyes widened, "No objections here!"

Kanzaki smiled kindly at them, bowing her head in a grateful manner, "Thanks for having me, Nagisa."

Nagida nodded his head, blushing slightly, "Yeah, sure."

"Okay!" Kayano exclaimed, "Now to figure out where we're going to go."

"Yeah." Sugino agreed, "Where should we start?"

"Where in Kyoto would be a good place to go?" David asked his group and they definitely would have better knowledge about Kyoto than him, "What's even in the city?

Bitch-sensei watched her students from the sidelines, leaning against the window, listening to the conversations they were having with each other about their school trip to Kyoto.

She smirked in amusement, flipping her hair, "What children. After you've been all over the world, a school trip is nothing."

"Feel free to say, Bitch-sensei." Maehara said, not even turning around to look at her as he and his group were planning their trip.

Bitch-sensei's smirk faded from his lips, "Huh?"

"Keep the garden watered, okay?" Okano added as Bitch-sensei looked at them with completely blank expression on her face, taken aback by their responses, "Hey, where should we go on day two?"

"Maybe start in Higashiyama?" Kataoka suggested as Bitch-sensei narrowed her eyes, growing annoyed by her students ignoring her.

"Consider it's viability for assassination, though." Maehara said.

"But this route's more fun!" Okano argued.

Bitch-sensei have had enough of her students ignoring her and snapped. She pulled out her pistol and aimed it at them, yelling out, "What's that?! Don't you dare leave me out of the fun!"

"Look!" Maehara shouted, scared by the pistol, "Do you want to come or you don't?!"

"Shut up!" Bitch-sensei screamed, "I suppose I'll just have to!"

The door to the classroom was opened and Koro-sensei entered the classroom. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the octopus that just entered the classroom, noticing that a few of his tentacles were holding up stacks of red books. There was one more thing that caught their attention. That thing was the fact that the books were really long, with their size close to the one of cinder blocks.

"One for each of you!" He declared.

"What are they?" Isogai wanted to know.

"School trip guidebooks!" Koro-sensei replied as he zoomed across the classroom, putting a book in every one of his students hands. It happened so quickly and it was so sudden and the books were so heavy that they nearly dropped them.

"How heavy those things are?" David asked as his book almost fell out of his grasp, because of how heavy it was.

"They're practically dictionaries!" Maehara added, holding his book as if it was a brick.

Koro-sensei made his way back to the front of the classroom and flipped through the pages, laughing, "Every sightseeing spot illustrated the top 100 souvenirs, and travel self defense how to square one to practical use! I stayed up all last night making them!" He held up a detailed model of a building and continued, "The first print comes with a papercraft model of Kinkakuji!"

"Just how psyched are you for this?" Okajima wanted to know.

The students spent the rest of the school day with their groups, planning our their routes for the school trip.

The day of the school trip finally came and the students from Class A to Class E were on the train station, waiting to board the train which was going to take them to Kyoto. E Class watched how the students from the other classes were boarding the first class cars from where they were standing, waiting to board the second class car.

"Whoa." Sugaya said, watching how the students from the other classes were entering the first class cars, "The A through D classes are riding first class!"

"We're the only ones in coach." Nakamura stated with a sigh leaving her lungs, "Like always."

D Class teacher overheard them and smirked smugly at them, "Those are the rules at our school. We explained them to you when you came here, remember?"

Glasses poked his head out of the entrance to the train car, smilling smugly at E Class, "Students with good grades get priority use of school funds."

Fatso poked his head out of the entrance to the train car shorty after, eating a chocolate bar, "Oh, dear. Is that the stench of poverty I smell?"

"Do pardon me." Bitch-sensei called out, earning their attention. They turned around and saw her walking towards her students, wearing fancy and expensive looking clothing, "Greetings students."

"Bitch-sensei." David said, he and his classmates looking completely unfazed by her looks as Bitch-sensei stopped in front of them, "Why are you dressed like a model from an advertising banner?"

Bitch-sensei giggled and pulled down her sunglasses to look at her students with her own eyes, "Standard practice for any assassin who uses her womanly wiles. A lady never neglects fashion just because she's traveling."

Karasuma approached her from behind, "You stick out like a sore thumb. Go change. As a teacher, you're their chaperone. Look the part."

Bitch-sensei turned around to look at him and smirked, "Don't be such a stick-in-the-mud, Karasuma. I'll show these brats what a grown-up trip..."

"Shut up." Karasuma glared at Bitch-sensei, his face darkening, "Get changed. Now."

Bitch-sensei's words died in her throat as she took one step backwards. She gulped, sweating nervously.

The students of E Class along with their P.E and English teachers were now inside the second class car. Bitch-sensei was sitting on a seat in the train car, sobbing to herself as she was forced to change her clothes into a pink jacket and black yoga pants as Karasuma was sitting in front of her, not paying attention to her as he was reading something on his tablet.

"Who's chaperoning who?" Kataoka whispered to Isogai, sweatdropping a little as the train started to move, departing from the station.

"Guess she's been rubbing shoulders with the rich and famous that she's lost touch." Isogai whispered to Kataoka in response.

The train continued to move along the tracks as the students of 3-E were doing their own things to kill some time. Group 4 consisting of David, Nagisa, Sugino, Kayano, Karma, Okuda and Kanzaki was playing a card game. The exchange student had one earbud in his ear, listening to the music from his phone, keeping his gaze on the cards in his hands, planning his next move in the card game.

His attention was taken away from the cards in his hands when Kayano called out for him, "David."

David looked at the person that just called out to him, "Hm?"

"What are you listening to?" She questioned him, gesturing to his earbuds.

"It's a soundtrack from a video game." David replied as he put his cards down on his knees, making sure that they weren't going to see them. He took the other earbuds which wasn't in his ear at the moment and held it out to Kayano, "Want to give it a try?"

Kayano nodded her head and took the earbud from David. She placed it in her right ear and listened carefully to the music which was going through her ear right now. She was a bit suprised. She wasn't excepting David to be into this type of music, but overally, she enjoyed the song.

"It's good." She smiled as she pulled the earbud out of her hear, "I like it."

"Glad you liked it. Soundtrack is one of the many things that I love about this video game franchise." David said. If he was honest with himself, he didn't have favourite type of music. Whenever he stumbled upon a song which he ended up liking, he always made sure to put it in his phone, "This song right here shows the tragedy of the fight with the Shadowlord perfectly."

Karma looked up from his cards, "The tragedy?"

"Let's just say that at the end of the game you find out about something and are not exactly sure if you want to win this fight anymore." David explained, "In the end neither of the sides win."

Nagisa looked up from his cards, slightly interested in finding out more, "What is the thing you that find out about?"

"You find out what the shades, the monsters you've been fighting with for the entire game truly are." David replied, "It's crazy where this story goes the deeper you go, considering it all started off as a simple RPG game where you're playing as a brother who goes on a journey to find a cure for his sick sister, meeting some interesting characters along the way. The lore of the entire franchise is crazy too."

"Do you remember the entire lore?" Nagisa wanted to know.

David nodded, "It took me a while to put everything in my head, but I do."

"Can you explain it?" Nagisa questioned, "I'm interested in finding out more about it."

"What?" A small smile formed on David's lips, "Are you sure?"

"Go ahead if you want to." Sugino joined the conversation, smilling, "The road to Kyoto is a long one.

"Alright." David's smile widened as each member of his group smiled once they saw his expression. He looked like a child that was just asked to show their drawing to their parents, "You guys better prepare your brains, because, the lore of this game is crazy. I'm sure that my brain had to push out some of my memories to remember all of this."

He paused for a second when he noticed something out of the corner of his eye. His eyes snapped open, his group doing the same right after, when they spotted Koro-sensei on the other side of the window, sticking to it from the outside with a huge backpack on his back.

"What are you doing stuck to the window, Koro-sensei?" Nagisa asked his teacher, with widened eyes.

"I got here a little late, because I was buying snacks at the station." Koro-sensei explained, "So I'll just tag along like this till next stop and don't worry." His entire body turned invisible, leaving only his huge backpack visible, "This camouflage just makes it seem like my clothes and luggage are stuck to the train."

"That'll look just as suspicious!" Nagisa pointed out.

Several minutes later, after the next stop, Koro-sensei was sitting on one of the seats in the train car, with his bags laying on the seat next to his. He was wearing his human disguise and was wiping the sweat from his forehead with a towel.

"Is sure is tiring, trying not to stand out while traveling." He panted as he continued to the sweat from his forehead.

"Then, don't bring such an enormous bag." Okajima said, standing in front of him with Kurahashi, Nakamura and Yada.

"You already stand out enough." Kurahashi added.

Nakamura smiled, "Isn't it a bit risky, having a state secret so obviously out in public?"

"Hey!" Koro-sensei screamed, causing his nose to fall off his face.

"...And that disguise won't fool anyone up close." Nakamura finished what she was saying.

Sugaya was filling down a new nose for Koro-sensei, listening to the conversation his classmates had with their teacher. He looked over his shoulders and called out, "Koro-sensei!" He looked over his shoulders at them, "Here!" He tossed the new nose at Koro-sensei. The disguised octopus caught it and looked down at it, "First, we'll fix that droppy fake nose of yours."

"Wow!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as he put his new nose on his face, "What a fantastic fit!"

Sugaya smiled as he tossed his filler up and down on his hand, looking over his shoulder at his teacher, "I carved it, so it'll match the curvature and other features of your face. This kinda stuff's my specialty."

"That's amazing, Sugaya!" Isogai praised Sugaya, looking down at him.

Kayano smiled at the scene as she watched it from her seat, "You always see new sides of people you travel together."

Nagisa nodded in agreement, placing his card back down, "Yeah, and depending on how this trip turns out who knows what true colors will be revealed?"

Kanzaki was looking at her cards as Sugino who was sitting next to her was watching her with a slightly pink cheeks, "Hey." She glanced to the side, making Sugino look away from her, "I'm going on a drink run. Does anyone want anything?"

Okuda raised her hand, "Oh, I'll come too."

Kayano got up from her seat, "Me too."

The three girls all smiled at each other and began heading out to get some drinks for the group, leaving the guys from their group alone. Nagisa watched them leave for a second before placing his cards on his knees, letting out a sigh.

David looked at the bluenette, "What's wrong?"

"It's nothing." Nagisa replied, "I'm still trying to process the lore of the game you finished telling us about a few minutes ago. It's just too confusing to understand it on the first try."

"Yeah." Sugino agreed as he turned to look at David, "How did you remember all this stuff? It's all so confusing that I already forgot most of it."

"My brain had to push out some of my memories out, just like I said." David grinned as he lost the count of how many times he had to watch the explanation video on Youtube to remember all this stuff and yet, he still wasn't sure if he got everything right when he was explaining it to his group, "Don't even get me started on Yoko Taro, the director of those games."

"Why?" Karma looked up from his cards.

"Find another guy who does an interview about his game using a sock puppet." David answered, "Or find another guy who wears the mask of one of his characters for most of the time."

The three girls from their group who headed out to get some drinks were having a conversation with each other as they exited their coach. The door in front of them slid open and Kanzaki was the first one to walk through it, accidentally bumping into a larger boy.

"Oh, excuse me." She apologized the boy for bumping into him, walking past him with Kayano and Okuda.

The boy watched them leave for a moment before a few more boys came out from the shadows, watching the three girls leave together.

"What school are they from?" One of the boys asked.

"Probably Kunugigaoka." One of his friends replied.

"Wow." One of them, a black haired boy, leaned it, "So we've got a whole bunch of super smart lads and ladies, eh?"

A boy with a big nose smirked, "That one girl was pretty hot, don't ya think?"

The boy that Kanzaki had just bumped into held up her school trip itinerary, smirking, "How about we teach them a lesson in Kyoto?"

The group had arrived at their destination in Kyoto and left the train station shorty after they arrived there, beginning to make their ways to the places where they will be staying in on this school trip. Classes from A and D were staying at the luxurious five star hotel while Class E was staying at Traditional Inn.

Koro-sensei looked like he was melting after he and his students arrived at the inn. He was sitting on the couch, his head looking like it was deflating. He let out a groan as his students were gathered around the couch.

"So." Kouki said, standing next to Nagisa who was writing this down in his notebook, "He gets all sick and groggy on bullet trains and buses?"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 8: Prone to motion sickness.

"Are you okay?" Okano asked, standing behind the couch with Kataoka and Isogai. She brought her Anti-Sensei knife down, trying to stab him as Koro-sensei moved to the side. All three of them proceeded to bring their knives down on him, but he dodged all of their attacks without any problem, even in his weakened state, "Why don't you lie down in your room?"

"Don't worry about me." Koro-sensei said as he proceeded to avoid their strikes, "Besides, I'll have to pop back to Tokyo in a bit."

Okano once again failed to hit him with her knife, "Huh?"

"I forgot my pillow." Koro-sensei replied.

"All that luggage and you still forgot something?" Kouki exclaimed, looking at Koro-sensei's massive backpack.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 9: Can't sleep without his own pillow.

Kayano was kneeling down in front of Kanzaki who was searching for something in her bag, "Well, Kanzaki. Did you find the itinerary?"

Kanzaki shook her head, "No."

"Kanzaki, I commend your initiative in putting that itenerary together all by yourself." Koro-sensei tiredly praised Kanzaki as he proceeded to dodge the knife attacks, "But never fear." He pulled out of the guidebooks he had prepared for his students, "As long as you have one of my handmade guidebooks, everything will be fine."

Okajima and Maehara sweatdropped, thinking at the same time, "The whole point was to avoid having to lug those things around."

"I know I put it in my bag." Kanzaki whispered to herself, "Did I drop it somewhere?"

The next day begun and the group consisting of David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Sugino, Okuda and Kanzaki started their trip around the city. David was staring at his new surroundings in amazement, watching everything, starting with palaces and ending with the ancient buildings. He had his phone in front of him as he made sure to take a photo of some of the attracions he passed by with his group. Samantha, one of his friends back in America texted him yesterday if he could send her some pictures of Kyoto and he promised to send her some.

Sugino lowered his map, "This might be a good assassination spot."

"Can the snipers see it?" Nagisa asked, looking at the tall building with plenty of window Sugino was referring to.

David placed his hand on his chin, looking at the building ahead of them, "Maybe?"

"This is one weird school trip." Kayano commented.

"You bet it is." Nagisa agreed, "But it's fun."

"We can't come to Kyoto and not get some green-tea warabimochi!" Kayano exclaimed, making Nagisa chuckle.

"Then why don't we put some poison in them?" Okuda suggested.

Kayano jerked back, "What for?"

"Koro-sensei had a major sweet tooth." Okuda replied.

"Nice!" Karma smiled, liking this idea, "Use the local specialty to send him to a local cemetery."

Kayano looked at Karma if he had just commited the worst crime in history, absolutely horrified by this idea, "What a waste of a perfectly good warabimochi!"

"To be honest." David voiced his opinion about this idea, "One warabimochi is a fair price to pay for salvation. At least it will be if this plan will work."

Kayano shifted her gaze from Karma at David, "Not you too!"

Kanzaki tapped her chin, "If only there was a poison that actually worked on him."

Sugino sighed, stretching, "I wish we could just forget about assassination on this trip, you know? I mean look at the things we already saw. Why does any of this have to do with assassination."

Nagisa smiled at him, "You'd be suprised."

It turned out that Nagisa wasn't kidding when he said to Sugino that he'd be suprised about Kyoto having something to do with assassinations. Kyoto did have a share history of assassinations. They continued to travel through Kyoto and it turned out that some of the places they have selected on the map had something to do with assassinations, for example one of places they hav visited was an inn where Ryoma Sakamoto was assassinated in 1867.

Right now, the group was walking through the alleyway between the buildings, being completely unaware of the fact that someone was watching them for the entire time.

David looked around his surroundings, noticing how deserted this part of Kyoto was and spoke up, "This part of the town in really deserted this far inside."

"Yeah." Kanzaki nodded, her left hand on her chin, "With all these places that turn away newcomers, not many people come here to wander around and you don't need a nice, unobstructed view. That's why it was at the top of my list. It's perfect for an assassination."

"Nice one, Kanzaki!" Kayano complemented Kanzaki, "You've really done your homework! This is where we'll do the deed."

"Perfect is right..." An unknown voice to them which clearly belonged to a boy rang through their ears.

The group of seven stopped, looking in the direction from which the voice came from, "Huh?"

The person to whom the voice belonged stepped out from the shadows, revealing a boy who was a bit older than them. He must have been in his high school years. He wasn't the only one. He was followed by two of his friends who were standing by his side.

"So." He said to them, "Why're ya walkin' around somewhere ripe for a kidnappin'?"

The group tensed up when they looked over their shoulders and saw another group of high school students approaching them from behind, leaving them with no way out of this alleyway.

Karma smirked at the boy standing in front of the group of high school students that just approached them from behind, taking him for their leader, "Something tells me you fellows aren't here to sightsee."

"Well, we ain' here for you." The delinquent heard how someone behind him and his group replied to his words, "Hand over the girls and get lo..."

He never got to finish the sentence as Karma grabbed his face and smashed it against the sidewalk. The red haired boy released him from his grasp and turned around to look at Nagisa.

"See, Nagisa?" He began, "Fighting's no problem at all when there are no witnesses."

Nagisa remained silent. He glanced ahead of him and his eyes widened when he noticed one of the boy pull out a knife. He pointed at the said boy, "Whoa!"

"You wanna get shanked?" The boy that just pulled out a knife said. He charged at Karma with his knife in ready, but never had the chance to do anything as Karma picked up a red rag and tossed it at the guy charging at him, not fazed by the fact that he had a knife. The rag covered his face as Karma shoved him to the ground right after.

"Shanked?" Karma asked, in a completely calm tone, "Please."

"No!" Kanzaki's voice sounded behind Karma, making him turn around to look at her. He immediately saw how Kayano and Kanzaki were being manhandled by the high schoolers, causing his calmless to leave his face.

"Yeah." A voice which belonged to the leader of the group that just attacked them sounded behind Karma.

Karma heard it and was about to do something about it, but unfortunely for him it was already too late to do anything. The leader quickly used the opportunity that was given to him by the fact that Karma was turned away from him and had his attention focused on Kayano and Kanzaki and attacked him from behind. He shoved Karma to the ground and when the red haired boy landed on the ground, a group of high schoolers formed a circle around him and began kicking him all over his body.

"Karma!" Nagisa shouted in worry.

"Hey!" Sugino shouted as he and David ran towards them, intending to help Karma in any way they could, "Knock it out!"

He was punched in the face right after those words left his mouth. He was sent flying backwards and hit Nagisa, sending both him and himself to the ground as David clenched his hand into a fist and swung it at the boy that just punched Sugino, but it was no use as his strike was dodged by the high schooler who prepared himself for the strike the moment he saw him raising his fist in the air.

He responded to his strike by punching the foreign exchange student right in the face, sending flying backwards. David landed on the ground a bit away from the boy that just punched him in the face, right next to Sugino and Nagisa.

"Get the car!" The leader of the high schoolers shouted, his back facing Nagisa, David, Karma and Sugino as he pointed at the high schoolers that were dragging Kanzaki and Kayano away. He turned around and looked down at Nagisa, David, Karma and Sugino, smilling coldly, "That'll teach you junior high punks to mess with us."

It was the last thing they saw before everything went black as they were punched right in the face, which made them lost their consciousness.

"Nagisa! Sugino! David!"

Those were the first words David heard after he regained his consciousness. He slowly sat up on the ground and lifted his right hand up to his forehead. He placed his hand on his forehead, trying to get rid of the pain which was most likely caused by the punch that made him lost his consciousness. He looked in the direction from which the voice came from and saw Okuda standing in front of him. She was okay. She wasn't taken away by those high schoolers like Kayano and Kanzaki.

The exchange student turned his gaze away from Okuda and glanced to his side. He saw Nagisa who was slowly pushing himself up from the ground, looking up at Okuda and Sugino who leaning against the wall, clutching his stomach.

"Are you okay?" Okuda asked them out of concern.

"Thanks goodness you're alright, Okuda." Nagisa said, weakly.

"Good to see you got away from them." David added as he sat up on the ground.

Okuda looked down in shame, "I'm sorry. I just ran and hid."

"No, you did the right thing." Karma said as he slowly sat up, making Okuda look at him, "Those guys are no strangers to crime. Even the police would have trouble with them, and besides..." He looked up at Okuda, showing off his vengeful expression to her, David, Nagisa and Sugino, "I'd like to handle their execution myself."

"But, how are we gonna find them?" Sugino asked, worried.

David placed his on his forehead, trying to think of something. He took it away from his forehead and slammed it against his other hand when an idea popped into his mind. This action made Nagisa, Okuda, Kayano and Karma look at him.

"Does any of you have the guidebook that Koro-sensei gave us before the trip?" He asked.

The high school students have taken Kanzaki and Kayano to an unknown building which seemed to be abandoned. Almost all of the lights in the building were turned off. The only light that was working was hanging above Kanzaki and Kayano. The two girls were tied up on the floor next to each other as the high school boys that brought them to this place were crowded around them.

"I called up our buddies." The leader of the group that kidnapped them announced, "Got everything ready for a little commemorative photo shoot, too. Make as much noise as you want. No one will hear you here." He set his gaze on Kanzaki, "You. I thought I'd seen you somewhere before." He took out his phone and began searching for something in it, "This is you, right. At a Tokyo arcade last summer?"

He held the phone in front of the two girls, showing them a photo that he was searching for in it. Kanzaki tensed up as Kayano's eyes widened. This photo was showing Kanzaki, but she looked much different than she did now. This photo showed her with dip bleached hair, wearing a tank top and a shirt.

"I told my buddy to let me know if he found the right girl. I wanted to kidnap you back then, but you slipped through my fingers." The leader continued as Kanzaki lowered her gaze to the ground, "Who knew you'd be a student at that famous junior high? But hey, I get it. The higher up you are, the deeper you wanna fall." He took his phone away from Kanzaki and Kayano. Kanzaki yelped as he smiled at her, "And from now until nightfall, I'm gonna teach you how much lower you can go."

He and his buddies left Kanzaki and Kayano and went to the other side of the building shorty after. They began talking and laughing with each other, leaving the two girls alone, at least for now.

"...That picture." Kayano said to Kanzaki after a moment of silence between the two girls, "So even a model student like you went through a phase. Didn't see that coming."

"Yeah." Kanzaki replied, keeping her gaze on the floor, "My dad was really strict. He was hellbent on me getting a good education and a prestigious position. I wanted to get away from all that. I wanted to leave my elite school's uniform behind. So I changed my look and hung out where no one knew me. Pretty stupid, right? The only position I landed after all that playing around was a seat in the End Class. I don't even know where I belong anymore."

"How about hanging out with us? We don't give a shit about prestige here." The leader crouched down in front of Kanzaki and Kayano. The two girls jumped where hey sat a little and looked at him, "We drag these elitist bastards down to rock bottom. Or maybe just put them back the way they used to be." His friends gathered around him, "Oh, yeah, we done plenty of that kinda stuff."

Kayano glanced to the side, her expression turning into a more of a cold one, "You're the worst..."

The smile faded away from the leaders face once he saw Kayano's expression. He grabbed her and lifted her up in the air, "You some kind of elitist looking down at us like that, huh? I'll drag you down to our level, all right!" He threw Kayano to the floor as Kanzaki watched everything in horror. Kayano began gasping for breath as the leader grinned, "Now, when you get back to your rooms, you stay cool, like, "We were having fun singing karaoke". Do that and no one gets hurt. Let's get together once we're all back in Tokyo, eh?"

His grin grew wider, becoming more twisted, "We can look over all the fun memories in the photos we're gonna take." Kanzaki looked completely defeated while Kayano looked completely panicked as the sound of someone opening the door sounded behind them, "Oh, that's them." He looked over his shoulder at the opening door, "Our photographers have arri..."

His words died in his throat and his eyes snapped open in shock when someone threw a beaten up boy on the floor through the now opened door. His twisted grin vanished from his lips as he and his buddies stared in shock at what just happened.

"School trip guidebook, page 1243." Nagisa began, standing hidden in the shadows, behind the beaten up boy with Karma, David, Sugino and Okuda, "What do I do when a group member has been abducted? If you have no leads on the perpetrator, begin by using their accent and conversational topics to determine if they are from the local area. If not, and if they were wearing a school uniform, see page 1344."

Nagisa flipped the page as he stepped out of the shadows with Karma, David and Sugino, the former cracking his knuckles, "You may be up against another student on a school trip who's been stirring up trouble."

Kayano smiled in pure relief, "You're here!"

"How did you know we were here?" The leader demanded to know.

"...As they will be unfamiliar with the area." Nagisa continued, "The perpetrator won't travel far after the abduction. Rathey, they will choose a secluded spot nearby. In such a situation, see page 134 of the appendix." He turned the guidebook around, giving the kidnappers a good look at the detailed map of the area, "My Mach 20 bird's-eye-view map of common abductor hideouts may help."

"That's guidebook's amazing!" Sugino said, amazed by how Koro-sensei thought of everything when he was writing this guidebook. The high schoolers were left stunned in awe, "That's the perfect way to fail an abduction."

"I know, right?" David was amazed by this guidebook just as much as Sugino was, "He really thought of everything."

"I guess carrying one around paid off." Karma agreed.

"What the hell kinda guidebook is that?" The high schoolers shouted at the same time, shocked by the advice in the guidebook that these junior high students were carrying.

"So? What your next move, my friends" Karma asked, his eyes were dark and demonic, "I mean, you've done so much already! I'll be happy to take you on a guided tour straight to the hospital."

"Hmph!" The leader smirked as Okuda turned around once she heard something behind her, "You junior-high brats sure think you're tough. Here come the buddies I called. They're badasses the likes of which you do-gooder brats have never..." His words once again died in his throat when the said buddies came out of the corner, with yellow tentacles wrapped around their necks, "...Whaaat?!"

Koro-sensei's eyes were glowing red as he stood in the entrance to the building, "No badasses here. I took care of them all."

"Koro-sensei!" Nagisa smiled widely, turning around to look at him. So did Okuda, Sugino and David.

"Sorry I'm late." Koro-sensei said as he took a step towards his students, throwing the high-schoolers he was carrying aside. He had a black veil on, "I had a detailed investigation of my own to take care of."

"And, uh, why are you hiding your face like some stagehand." Nagisa asked, referring to the veil that Koro-sensei wore to cover his face.

"I can't have you students associating my face with the violent acts that will follow." Koro-sensei explained.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 10: Worried about keeping up appearances.

"Fortunely, Nagisa was able to contact me because he brought his guidebook." Koro-sensei said as he gave Sugino, David, Okuda and Karma each one of his guidebooks.

"T-This is your teacher? Get real!" The leader screamed as he held up a bottle of Jack Daniels, "What kinda jokes does this asshole think he is!"

He and his buddies charged at Koro-sensei at the same time, all of them wielding their own weapons.

"Get real, you say?" Koro-sensei repeated what the leader just told him before hitting all of them in the face with their own weapons, "That's my line."

"What'd he do?" The leader fell on his knees, "He's too fast to see!"

Koro-sensei breathed out some smoke, his face black and his eyes red, "You're to slow to swat a fly, let alone me. Keep your flithy hands off my students!"

The leader got himself back on his feet as his friends tried to flee from the scene, "So elite schools have elite teachers, huh? You're looking down on us cause of your rank, aren't you?" He pulled out his knife, "Making fun of me for going to some loser high school."

"We're not elite." Koro-sensei said as the leader charged at him with a few of his buddies, once again. He hit him in the face and someone else in the face, sending them flying backwards, "Their school is famous, that is true." He grabbed another two attackers and smashed their faces together, "But these students are considered the school pariahs." Three more high schoolers charged at him but didn't even got close to Koro-sensei. He defeated them with ease by kicking all three of them, "The mere name of their class is an object of discrimination and yet they always keep a positive outlook on life."

The leader charged at him for the third time, but his attack failed just like the previous ones as Koro-sensei restrained him without any problem, "They'd never drag others down with them, quite unlike you." Koro-sensei pushed the leader away from him, sending him flying backwards, "In the end, school and prestige mean nothing. Be they in a clear stream or a muddy river. The fish who swim in the right direction come out on top."

Kanzaki listened carefully to everything Koro-sensei had to say from her spot in the back of the room. Her eyes widened and her breath hitched when his lecture hit her.

"Now, then, students." Koro-sensei said, "Let's take care of them. We'll teach them a physical lesson on the dangers of school trips."

The beaten up high schoolers all slowly started getting themselves back on their feet as Nagisa, David, Sugino, Karma and Okuda attacked them from behind, hitting them in the back of their heads with the guidebooks, sending them back to the floor.

"When did they come up behind us?" The leader asked weakly right after he got hit in the head by Nagisa.

"They sure didn't waste any time taking out those cudgels..." One of his buddies said after he got hit in the head by David.

"We chose..." Were the leader's last words before he lost his consciousness, "...The wrong kids to pick on..."

A little later after the high schoolers were taken care of, when the sun was slowly starting to set, Koro-sensei, Nagisa, David, Sugino, Karma, Kayano, Kanzaki and Okuda were all standing outside of the building.

"Man, for a while there, I didn't know what was gonna happen." Sugino admitted.

"If it'd been just him and me, I'm sure it would have worked out." Karma stated, looking up at the sky.

Sugino looked at him, "Quit scaring me!"

Nagisa and David smiled at the interaction between those two, exchanging looks as Okuda chuckled.

"Thank goodness!" Kayano let out a relieved sigh and turned to look at Kanzaki, "You okay, Kanzaki?"

Kanzaki turned around to look at the green haired girl, "Yes. I'm fine."

"What happened, Kanzaki?" Koro-sensei asked as Kanzaki remained silent, not really knowing what to say, "No one would blame you for being shaken after that terrible event, but it looks like the only thing you've shaken is your hesitation."

"That's right, Koro-sensei!" Kanzaki smiled, "And thank you."

"Not at all." Koro-sensei chuckled, "Shall we carry on with out school trip, then?"

They all turned ahead of them and began walking down the street. At the back of the group, Karma was trying to stab Koro-sensei with his Anti-Sensei knife, but his teacher easily dodged all of his strikes.

"Hey, our group never got to go ahead with our assassination attempt." Sugino said.

"We didn't really have time and place for that." David replied.

"We'll just kill him tommorow." Karma added as Koro-sensei laughed.

"Nuruhehehe." Koro-sensei laughed, "I do hope you can!"

It was now night time in Kyoto and everyone from E Class had returned to the inn they were staying in at this point. Nagisa, Sugino, Okuda and Kayano were gathered around Kanzaki and David who were playing an arcade game. Kanzaki was beating the highest score as David was doing quite well as well, but not as good as Kanzaki. All of them were wearing green and white robes which were provided to them by the inn.

"Dammit!" Sugino exclaimed as a large point bonus popped into the screen of the arcade that Kanzaki was playing on, "How the hell are you dodging those?!"

Kanzaki smiled shyly, moving the joystick with her left hand and pressing the buttons with her other hand, "This is a little embarassing."

"Now that's a pro, smilling so sweetly with that grip of hers!" Sugino continued to compliment Kanzaki's arcade skills.

David took his eyes of the screen of the arcade he was playing on for a second and took a quick look at Kanzaki's arcade. His eyes widened when he saw Kanzaki's score, "Wow, Kanzaki."

"What is it?" Kanzaki asked the exchange student, shifting her gaze towards him for a second before turning it back towards the screen.

"You can color me impressed. I had no idea you were so good on arcade games. You're doing much better than me." David admitted as he shited his attention back towards his arcade. He only played on arcades from time to time whenever he and out in the town with his friends and they had no idea what to do with their free time, "Arcades aren't really my thing. I was always more of a PC and Playstation type of person when it came to gaming."

"Don't be so hard on yourself, David." Okuda said as she pointed at David's score on the arcade he was playing on, "You're not doing so bad either. Your score is already in the top of ten."

"If you say so, Okuda." David replied, "It doesn't change the fact that Kanzaki's arcade skills are very impressive."

"I kept it quiet. In my family frivolity was frowned upon." Kanzaki explained, "But maybe I've been too worried about what others think. Clothes, hobbies, status, I ran from it, got swept up in it and wound up lacking confidence, but Koro-sensei made me realize, you just need to be the person you are on the inside to face forward and do their best."

A little later, David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima were walking down the hallway of the inn, making their way to the bedroom in the inn that was assigned to the boys.

"This inn is a real dump, though, isn't it?" Okajima said to his classmates, his arms crossed, "Two big bedrooms, separated by sex? The students in all the other classes their own hotel rooms."

"Ah, it's more fun this way." Nagisa voiced his mind about this matter as they turned the corner.

He stopped dead in his tracks, with David, Sugino and Okajima following his example, because they saw Fuwa and Nakamura walking towards the men's bathroom. The four boys exchanged glances before following the two girls. They came across them a few seconds later and saw them crouching down next to the entrance to the men's bathroom.

"Hey." David called out for Fuwa and Nakamura, making them look up at him, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima, "What are you doing here?"

"Shh." Fuwa shushed him.

"Isn't it obvious?" Nakamura smirked as Fuwa smirked as well, "We're peeping!"

"Peeping?" Nagisa wanted to be sure if he didn't misheard it.

"Wait!" Okajima exclaimed, pointing at himself as David, Nagisa and Sugino smirked at him, "That's supposed to be our job!"

"It's nobody's job." Nagisa told him.

"Can you still say that after seeing this?" Nakamura questioned as she slid the door to the bathroom open. She and Fuwa entered the bathroom, with David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima following them into the bathroom shorty after. The group of six quickly noticed that Koro-sensei's clothes were hung up, "Clothes hung like that mean their wearer is in the bath. You get what I'm saying?"

Nagisa nodded, "Yeah."

"This is our chance to see what's inside Koro-sensei!" Nakamura declared, making her way to the closed bathtub door, "Does he have a body, or is it tentacles all the way down? What's the harm? It could help us assassinate him."

"This has to be the least sexy pepping ever." Okajima stated, walking behind the blond haired girl.

Nakamura grabbed the handle of the bathtub door and slid open the door. Her eyes immediately widened in shock, "...Is he a girl?!"

The group of six saw a pink faced Koro-sensei taking a bubble bath, practically drowning in bubbles as he was scrubbing one of his leg tentacles with a brush. The octopus looked at them, completely unbothered by the fact that six of his students just walked on him having a bath.

"Ah, hello, students." He greeted them.

"Why are you taking a bubble bath?" Sugino questioned, looking to be completely done as Nakamura was too stunned to say anything at this moment.

"We're not supposed to add anything to the water, sir." Nagisa reminded Koro-sensei.

"This is my mucus." Koro-sensei explained.

"Your what?" David asked, confusion evident in his voice as Nakamura, Sugino, Nagisa, Fuwa and Okajima looked to be confused by Koro-sensei's answer too.

Noticing the confusion on his students faces, Koro-sensei contined his explanation, "It makes a nice lather and deep-cleans stubborn dirt."

"That body can do it all." Sugino stated.

"But you've let down your guard. We've blocked the exit." Nakamura smirked evilly as she pulled out her Anti-Sensei knife from her sleeve, "When you get out of that tub, you'll have to walk by us. We might not be able to kill you, but we will see you naked."

"That won't do!" Koro-sensei exclaimed, standing up from the bathtub. A giant green jelly like substance was surrounding his entire body. This view completely took his students aback.

"Jellied broth?!" Nakamura screamed at her teacher.

"Oh, dear, the water's getting cold." Koro-sensei said smugly as he escaped from the bathroom by jumping out from the open window behind him, giggling every moment as he did so, completely disappearing from his students view.

"Alrighty, then..." Nagisa said with a completely blank expression on his face as he had no idea what to say.

"It happened..." David just like Nagisa had no idea what to say.

Okajima looked at Nakamura with a disappointed look on his face, "That was lame. Can we peep on a woman next time, please?"

David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima made their way to the boys bedroom shorty after and were greeted by the view of their classmates surrounding a piece of paper which was laying in the middle of the room. They quickly found out what it was. It was a ranking of the girls in their class.

Key Points:

Kanzaki (4 votes): Great personality & super cute looks

Yada (3 points): Ponytail, big on top

Kurahashi (2 points): Calming, strikes charming poses

Kayano (2 points): Small, cheers you up

Kataoka (1 point): Dependable, straight bangs

"Figures, Kanzaki's in the top spot." Maehara commented, looking down at the ranking.

"Well, no one doesn't like her." Kouki stated.

Maehara looked up at Sugino who was standing between David and Nagisa, "What about you Sugino? Real slick of you to pull her into your group."

"Y'know." Sugino began as Nagisa and David smirked at their friend, "With all the crap that went down, there weren't many chances for us to really talk."

"Yeah." Maehara nodded, "You guys had it rough."

"I just want to know who likes you." Kouki said as he picked up the ranking from the floor and took a look at it, "I just want to know who likes who."

Okajima paced back and forth across the entire room, his hands on his head, as he was freaking out, "Don't ask me to choose! I can't do it! No! No!"

Kouki looked at him and sweatdropped, a sheepish smile growing on his lips, "Other than you, Okajima."

"Who do you like, Nagisa?" Maehara asked as he looked up at the bluenette.

"Uh?" Nagisa jumped at the question, "I-I don't really know."

"What about you, Maehara?" Sugino asked as he immediately noticed how his friend became nervous at the question, "Anyone?"

"Who? Me?" Maehara smiled, "My lips are sealed."

Kouki glared at Maehara, "That pisses me off! And when I think how popular guys like you are, it pisses me even more!"

"What about you David?" Sugaya asked as he looked at the foreigner, "Which girl from our class do you like?"

David didn't answer right away to Sugaya's question as he had to think about the answer. If he was honest with himself, he didn't have this sort of feelings towards any of the girls in his class, "Sorry." He said, "I don't think I have hots for anyone from our class."

"Are you serious?" Sugaya asked, "Not a single one?"

David nodded in confirmation, "Yep."

"C'mon, man. There has to be at least one girl in our class that you have hots for. It's not like the girl that you have hots for is back in America." Maehara said. The way how David reacted once he said the part about America was the only answer he needed to get, "No way. Which one is it?"

"No point in hiding it if you already figured it out, I guess." David shrugged. It's not like this information would go beyond this conversation, or at least he hoped it won't go beyond this conversation, "It's Samantha."

"Samantha?" Sugino put his hand on his chin as he recalled who this Samantha was from this one time when David explained to him, Nagisa and Kayano how he met his friends in America, "It's that girl from your group with a long black hair?"

David nodded in confirmation, "Yes."

"Why her?" Maehara asked, interested to hear more about this Samantha and why David was interested in her.

"We've known each other for years now." David began, "She's pretty. She is someone I can always depend on. I enjoy hanging out with her. We share many interests and we always find a topic we can talk about."

Maehara nodded his head at the information he had just gotten from David about Samantha and wrote her name down on the list, underneath Kataoka, "She may not be from our class, but I will write her down."

Karma entered the room, carrying a can of soft drink, "Ohh, looks like fun in here."

Maehara looked up at Karma as he just finished writing down Samantha's name on the list, "Karma! Great timing! Is there a girl you like?"

"Hmm." Karma thought for a moment as he took the list from Maehara and took a look at it, "I believe I'll have to go with Okuda."

"No way!" Sugaya responded to Karma's choice.

Maehara leaned forward, "Interesting choice. Why?"

"I bet she could make some sketchy drugs and chloroform." Karma replied, "Really kick my mischief-making up a notch, you know?"

David smiled in amusement, "It definitely would be an interesting partnership."

"Yeah." Sugino said, "It would be a one way ticket to jail as well."

"You guys, these ratings are just between us, okay?" Isogai asked as he reached out and took the list from Karma, "I mean, most of us don't want this getting out. So do not let the girls or any teachers find out ab..."

His words died in his throat when he noticed something behind his classmates. All the boys followed his gaze and saw Koro-sensei peeking through the door.

"Evening, all." Koro-sensei whispered, his face pink as he pulled out a notebook and wrote something down in it, "Mm-hmm, I see."

He slowly slid the door shut after listening to everything the boys had to say. The entire room was silent. Nobody was doing anything for a moment. Everyone just proceeed to stare at the now closed door. The silence didn't last very long, though.

"He took notes and split!"

"Kill him!"

The group of angry boys ran out of the room and began chasing their teacher through the hallways of the inn. Koro-sensei got away from them pretty easily, thanks to his Mach 20 speed, laughing loudly as he did so.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 11: Loves gossip.

The boys managed to find Koro-sensei again after a few minutes of searching through the inn for him and he wasn't alone. The girls from their class were chasing him as well. He must have done something to piss them off when they were searching for him. They met up in the middle of the hallway and teamed up against Koro-sensei, but it was no use as Koro-sensei, once again easily got away from them.

After failing to find Koro-sensei after he managed to escape from their wrath for the second time, E Class split up into two groups. The girls went into their bedroom and the boys went into their bedroom. There were a few exceptions, though. Nagisa and Kayano were one of those exceptions. The two students stayed in the hallway and watched the stars together through the window, talking about everything that happened during this school trip.

David, having no other thing to do made his way back to the boys bedroom and made his way to his sleeping bag which was in the corner of the room. He leaned against the wall and his eyes slightly widened when he realized that he didn't really check his phone in a few hours. He pulled out his phone from his pocket and turned it on.

He felt how a smile formed on his lips when he noticed responses from the person that he send the photos of Kyoto's attractions to.

Samantha Fairbanks: Thanks for the pictures!

Samantha's message was written underneath the last photo he send to her, which was a few minutes before Kanzaki and Kayano were abducted by the high schoolers. David pressed his finger against the screen of his phone as he began something to her, not excepting to get response from her right now, considering that she wrote this message a few hours ago.

David Miller: No problem. That's what friends are for, right? :)

He put his phone back in his pocket, but it didn't stay there for long as it vibrated a few moments later, meaning that he either got a notification or someone wrote something to him.

Samantha Fairbanks: Nice to finally hear back from you.  For a moment I thought you might be dead :G

David Miller: Sorry, didn't really have time to look at my phone for the last few hours.

Samantha Fairbanks: The trip was keeping you busy?

David thought for a moment before responding to what Samantha's just wrote to him. His and his group encounter with the high schoolers and the kidnapping of Kanzaki and Kayano did keep him busy. He knew he couldn't tell Samantha about it and responded to her message with a

David Miller: You can say that.

Samantha Fairbanks: How was your trip to Kyoto? Did you enjoyed it?

David Miller: It was nice. I had fun on it.

Samantha Fairbanks: I bet you did, just wish I was there with you to see all those places, instead of just some pictures.

David Miller: You'll get opportunity to visit Japan someday, Sam, just like I'll get opportunity to visit Albuquerque. I'm sure of it. :)

Samantha Fairbanks: I sure hope so. It is one of the places I want to visit before death, after all. I was pretty disappointed when I found out that I won't be going to Japan, but at least I got some laughs out of it in the end. Your face when you found that you would be the only one in our group to go to Japan  was priceless xD

David Miller: Trust me, you'd have the same face as me if you were in my shoes in that situation.

Samantha Fairbanks: If you say so :)

Samantha Fairbanks: You know, I never actually asked you.  Do you regret coming to Japan or are you actually happy to decided to come to this country, after all?

David wondered how to reply to Samantha's question before typing his response.

David Miller: To be honest It's not as bad as I thought it will be. The class I was put in is pretty nice and I made some good friends in it.  It is one of the few times when you were right about something.

Samantha Fairbanks: One of the few times? I can point out a few examples of when I was right in situations where I had a different mind than you or someone else in our group, if you like.

David Miller: Whatever you say, Sam.

Samantha Fairbanks: You know it's the truth.  Remember when we were trying to figure out who was going to be killed by Alpha in The Walking Dead when we were watching the show last year and I had more correct picks than you?  :)

David Miller: Yeah, yeah :)

Samantha Fairbanks: Btw, did you started watching the TV show that I recommended to you?

David Miller: I have the first season on my laptop, but  I didn't start it, yet.

Samantha Fairbanks: That's a shame. I would love to hear your thoughts on it,  but I won't force you to watch it. You still have plenty of time to do so. It's not like our planet will explode soon.

David held back a nervous laugh as he quickly typed back.

David Miller: Yeah.

Samantha Fairbanks: I gotta go, talk to you soon, David.

David Miller: Bye, talk to you soon too, Sam.

David smiled one last time as he ended his conversation with Samantha, before placing his phone back in his pocket. He looked around the bedroom and saw that all of the boys, even the ones who decided to stay in the hallway for some reason after they failed to catch Koro-sensei, have returned to it and some of them were laying on their sleeping spots, either sleeping or falling asleep.

He placed his right hand over his mouth, letting out a yawn into it. He knew it was time to go to bed, considering that tommorow he and his classmates will go back to their lives in school, in their assassination classroom. He lay down on his sleeping spot and closed his eyes, slowly falling asleep.

Chapter Text

It have been a few days since the school trip to Kyoto and another day of school was about to begin for E Class. David, Nagisa and Sugino were walking together towards their school building at the old compus, just like they did each morning, talking with each other on their way there.

"That was one fun school trip." Nagisa said to his classmates.

Sugino sighed, wishing that the trip lasted longer than it did, "But now it's all back to normal."

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement.

"You call this normal?" Nagisa questioned as he shifted his gaze between his two friends.

"It became normal to us at this point." David explained to Nagisa to which Sugino nodded in agreement.

"Yo!" A familiar voice sounded behind the three boys, making them stop. They turned around and saw Isogai running towards them.

"Hey." Sugino greeted Isogai as he turned around to look at him.

David offered Isogai a small smile, "Hi."

"Morning Isogai." Nagisa greeted Isogai, smilling

Isogai stopped in front of his classmates and smiled at them, "Did you guys see that group email from Karasuma-sensei?"

"Yep." Nagisa nodded in response.

"It was about the transfer student, right?" Sugino wanted to be sure.

David nodded in confirmation, "It was."

Isogai reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone . He opened an email and showed it to his classmates. Sugino leaned towards Isogai's phone and read the email, with David and Nagisa quickly following his example as they gathered around Isogai's phone.

"Hmm." Sugino said after reading what was written in the email on Isogai's phone, "Sounds like another pro killer to me."

"So." Nagisa began, "Now they're bringing in student assassins."

Isogai looked up from his phone, "If they're a transfer student, maybe they'll be our age, not like Bitch-sensei!"

"I hope so." David said, "One Bitch-sensei is enough."

"True." His classmates voiced their agreement at the same time.

"On that note!" Okajima exclaimed as he appeared in front of Nagisa, David, Sugino and Isogai, starling the four boys. For them, he appeared out of thin air, because he was nowhere to be seen just a second ago.

"Where'd you come from!?" Sugino screamed as he jerked back, starled by Okajima's sudden appearance.

"I was curious too, so I asked Karasuma if he had a photo." Okajima explained as he pulled out his phone and showed the photo of the transfer student to his classmates, "Here's what he sent back!"

The photo showed a smilling girl about their age. This girl had lilac hair and red eyes.

"Oh!" Sugino exclaimed, "She's a girl!"

"And you've already made her your background." Nagisa commented, raising an eyebrow.

"She's pretty cute." Isogai complimented this new girl looks.

David nodded in agreement. This girl was indeed cute, "She is cute."

"Right! Super cute!" Okajima cried out, agreeing with Isogai and David as he pressed his phone against his chest. He started to dance excitedly at the thought of him and the new girl getting along, "Oh man, I sure hope we hit it off!"

Kataoka and Kurahashi who happened to be passing by David, Nagisa, Sugino, Isogai and Okajima at this moment had a chance to see Okajima's dance of excitement. Kataoka frowned, letting out a groan while Kurahashi smiled in exasperation. They turned away from the boys and continued to walk towards the school building.

"She doesn't look like a killer." Isogai stated to which Nagisa and David nodded in agreement.

"Dial it down a notch, Okajima." Sugino tried to get Okajima to settle down, but it was no use, as the pervert continued his dance of excitement.

"I wonder if she's here, yet." Isogai questioned, looking up in wonder.

David shrugged as he pushed himself into walk towards the school building, walking past Okajima who stopped his dance of excitement, "Only one way to find out."

Nagisa, Isogai, Sugino and Okajima followed him. They made their way into the school building and approached the entrance to their classroom. David slid the door open and walked into the classroom, following by his four classmates. They immediately saw that Kataoka and Kurahashi were already in the classroom, looking at something in front of them and that the new girl was nowhere to be seen.

They all froze where they stood when they looked at the thing that caught Kurahashi's and Kataoka's attention. That thing was a large black monitor at the end of the classroom, right next to the window. All of the students who were in the classroom at the moment slowly approached the machine and stared at it in silence, not really knowing what to say.

"...The hell is this?" Sugino broke the silence that formed in the classroom.

His voice seemed to activate the machine as the video screen turned on. The girl they saw in the photo provided to them by Karasuma appeared on the screen, "Good morning."

Everyone in the classroom gasped in suprise, "Huh?"

"I will be joining your class today." The girl on the screen said, her voice void of any emotion, "My designation is Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery. It's a pleasure to meet you."

Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima stared at her with shocked wide eyes, "Didn't see that one coming!"

"...Cool." David was stunned just as much as his classmates were, but at the same time the exchange student couldn't help but feel amazed by the piece of technology in front of him. He blamed the amount of games he played, the amount of movies and TV shows he watched for this.

When the rest of E Class arrived at their classroom, they were obviously freaked out by the AIFA, just like their classmates that were the first ones to arrive in the classroom today were when AIFA revealed herself to them. Koro-sensei, Karasuma and Bitch-sensei arrived at the classroom shorty after the first class started, with the intention of explaining more about Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery to them.

Karasuma was standing in front of the blackboard, his fist trembling in an anger as he wrote down AIFA's full name on it, "...As I'm sure you know, this is your new classmate. Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery from Norway."

The screen turned on once again, "Nice to meet you all."

Kayano turned away from AIFA and looked at Karasuma, "Must be rough on Karasuma-sensei."

"I would go crazy if I had to act like everything was normal here." Sugaya thought to himself.

David shook his head as he recalled telling Nagisa that everything became normal to him at his point. He sighed internally. He was wrong. It didn't. He now knew that he won't get used to strange during this school year. He felt like this school year had more suprises prepared for him and his classmates.

Koro-sensei covered his mouth with his tentacles, as he couldn't contain his giggling, making Karasuma glare at him, "Don't laugh! You're no better than her!" He sighed and continued, "Just so you know, she's registered here as a student. She'll be sitting there aiming guns at you, but no under circumstances may you fight back. You're not permitted to harm any of the students. That was the agreement, right?"

"I see." Koro-sensei hummed, touching the area of his head where his chin would be, if he had one, "So you're exploiting a loophole in my teaching agreement to call a machine my student." He looked at the machine, "Very well. Welcome to the E Class, Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery."

"Thank you, Koro-sensei." AIFA responded after the girl appeared on the screen again.

After Karasuma was done with introducing Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery to E Class, he and Bitch-sensei left the classroom and Koro-sensei was allowed to properly start the first class. He began the class by writing something down on the blackboard from the textbook and his students made sure to write down as much as they could in their notebooks, though many of them had problem with paying attention to their teacher, because their attention was focused on the machine in the back of the classroom,

"Now, of these three characters here..." Koro-sensei began his lecture as he turned away from the blackboard to look at his students.

Kayano titled her head towards Nagisa and whispered to him, "But how's it going to attack?"

"How's what?" Nagisa questioned as he shifted his attention from Koro-sensei to Kayano.

"They call it a fixed artillery, but where are the guns?" Kayano asked.

David who overheard the conversation between Nagisa and Kayano turned around to look at the machine, wondering about the same thing as his friends did. Perharps some guns were hidden inside AIFA and would come out of her once she'd begin her attack on Koro-sensei? He had no idea. He will probably find out in the near future.

Nagisa placed his hand on his chin, beginning to wonder about Kayano's question, "Hmm, maybe..."

"...But is this really out of concern for Kajii?" Koro-sensei continued his lecture as he turned away from his students towards the blackboard.

Right after the octopus turned away from his students, a roll of green data appeared on the screen of the machine in the back of the classroom. It's sides bursted open, letting out some smoke and two large guns, the one on the left being a gun with four berrels, and the one on the right being a gun with a single long berrel, were aimed right at Koro-sensei.

"I knew it!" Nagisa exclaimed.

David nodded his head to himself, his eyes almost hopping out of their sockets as his theory about the AIFA turned out to be correct.

"Wow!" Sugino exclaimed, his eyes refusing to close, because of how shocked he was.

It was just seconds before the machine started her strike. She opened fire at Koro-sensei, releasing a literal bombardment of Anti-Sensei's pellets at Koro-sensei, making all of the students in the classroom duck their heads as they didn't want to get caught between her and her target. Koro-sensei used his Mach 20 speed to avoid the pellets fired his way by the machine, making them hit the blackboard behind him.

"Four shotguns and two machine guns." Koro-sensei said as he continued to dodge the pellets with ease, "That's a veritable cascade of bullets, but it's just what I've come to except from my students and discharding firearms during class is prohibited for safety reasons."

Koro-sensei slowed down a bit when he saw a pellet flying right towards his face. He stopped it by hitting it with a piece of chalk, making it fly away from him as the AIFA stopped her attack, her guns folding back into the machine.

"I will be careful." Her face appeared on the screen again, "Preparing to attack."

Most of the class flinched as she started preparing another attack, the green data appearing on the screen once again. Karasuma and Bitch-sense were watching everything through the window from the hallway.

"Now we'll see what's she made of." Karasuma commented, rubbing his chin, "She has the ability to evolve, you see."

"Recalculating trajectory." AIFA said as her circuits glowed blue, "Correcting angle. Entering auto-evolution phase 5/28/02."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk." Green stripes appeared on Koro-sensei's head as he waved chalk back and forth, "Will you ever learn?"

"Ah!" The students cried out as the AIFA brought out her guns again and opened fire at Koro-sensei again.

"The attack is identical to the first!" Koro-sensei declared as he began dodging the massive amount of pellets fired his way. This time it was much easier for him, because he already knew what kind of attack the machine was using, "Just what I'd except from a machine. Given that, I need only utilize my chalk the same way as before, and..."

He stopped himself from saying more as one of his tentacles got it by one of the pellets fired at him by the AIFA. The entire classroom watched in silence, too stunned say or do anything as the chalk fell out of Koro-sensei's grasp after the tentacle that was holding it was blown off. The chalk landed on the floor and was split into two equal pieces upon the impact. Koro-sensei sweated as he watched how the chalk landed on the floor, starting to grow worried.

"A blind spot..." The octopus said as he looked up from the floor at the machine in the back of the classroom, "...A hidden pellet. The second pellet flew along the same trajectory as the one I blocked, hiding it from my sight!"

"Left fingertip destroyed." AIFA said as she hid her guns, "The newly added secondary gun has proven effective."

"She improves her weapons and program everytime she learns her targets defense patterns." Karasuma explained to Bitch-sensei as they watched everything from their spot on the hallway, "Gradually closing in on her face."

"Probability of killing you with the next attack less than 0.001 percent." The machine began, "Probability of killing you with the attack after that less than 0.003 percent. Probability of killing you before graduation greater than 90 percent."

"Urr." Koro-sensei stared at the machine nervously as her human face appeared on the screen again.

"Now, then, Koro-sensei." She smiled, "Resuming attack phase."

The students flinched and ducked as the AIFA began her third attack, causing Koro-sensei to start dodging her attack, this time even faster than before. They were one thing all of the students from E Class were certain about as the machine continued her attack. They underestimated her. Even Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were left stunned by the AIFA's attacks.

When the first class ended, the entire floor of the classroom was left covered by the pink Anti-Sensei pellets and someone had to clean this mess up. This someone being the students from E Class. A lot of the students got up from their students and gathered around the mess they made by the machine.

"So..." Maehara knelt down in front of the mess. Okuda was standing behind him, carrying a broom, "We have to clean all this up."

Muramatsu tapped the machine in the back of the classroom, smilling, "You wouldn't happen to come with a vaccuum, eh, Fixed Artillery?" When the machine remained silent, not even turning her screen off, he scowled, "Tch, the cold shoulder, huh.'

"Give it up." Yoshida said to his friend, "What's the point in teasing a machine?"

David sighed, staring at the mess made by the machine. The amazement he felt was gone and was replaced with irritation, "Cleaning this up is going to take forever."

"Yeah." Sugaya nodded in agreement as he let out a sigh as well.

"All we can hope that this was the last time she'd do this." Maehara said as he got up from his kneeling position.

"Yeah." Sugino nodded, "We won't learn anything if she will continue to interrupt our classes."

"It will be kind of annoying as well." Kayano stated, holding a broom.

A sigh escaped David's lungs when he entered the classroom the next day, knowing that it was going to be a long day. Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery continued to attack Koro-sensei during each class they had yesterday, leaving a massive mess on the floor after each class, making him and his classmates clean up after her everytime. They barely even got time for eat their lunch during lunch break as most of their free time was spent cleaning mess the machine made.

He was suprised when he saw Terasaka wrapping a duct tape around the AIFA after entering the classroom, but decided leave him be and not do anything about it. He made his way to his desk and sat down on his seat, waiting for the class to start. It started a few moments later when Koro-sensei entered the classroom.

"29 and 35 seconds AM. All systems go." The machine said as she started to turn on, "Power supply voltage: stable. Operating system: normal. Recording disk: normal. Various devices: normal. No unnecessary elements found. Program: start. Verifying tasks: Today's plans: attack per 215 before sixth period. Continue analyzing target's evasion patterns..."

Her face appeared on the screen, with her right eye covered by the duct tape wrapped around her. She tried to bring out her guns, but the duct tape wrapped around her stopped her from doing so.

"Koro-sensei." She called out for the octopus, "I cannot deploy my guns like this. Please remove my restrains."

Koro-sensei placed one of his tentacles on his head, "Well, I don't know."

"Is this your doing?" AIFA questioned, "It is clearly harming me, which is in violation of your agreement."

A roll of tape was thrown at her as Terasaka cut her off, "Think again. It was me. You're a pain the ass any way you look at it. Learn some common sense before you start firing away, you box of bolts."

"Machines don't even know what common sense is!" Sugaya commented.

Hara turned around to look at the machine behind her, "We'll release you once class is over."

"That's how it goes." Sugino smiled, "If we keep getting repeats of yesterday, we'll never learn anything."

The AIFA just stared at them in silence and she remained this way for the rest of day.

It was night and Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery was left all alone in the E Class classroom, her human classmates were long gone, staying either in their homes or dorms in David's case. The tape which was wrapped around her by Terasaka this morning was gone, removed from her body after the last class ended.

"Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery to Master." She began, trying to send out a report to her creator, "Could not execute excepted tasks on day two due to unforeseen issues. The probability of correcting the problem on my own: zero percent. Probability of assassination by given deadline of graduation may drop considerably. Requesting immediate countermeasures."

"Now, now." Koro-sense placed one of his tentacles on top of the machine, "Don't rely on your parents."

The AIFA's human face appeared on the screen as it turned itself on, "Huh?"

"I can't really say the tactics they programmed you are a good fit for this classroom." Koro-sensei stated, "More importantly, you're a student and a transfer student at that. You should try to come up with ways to get along with your classmates on your own."

"Get along?" The machine questioned.

"Do you know why the students are interfering with your assassinaton?" Koro-sensei asked her, "As they see it, if your attacks disrupt class and if you do happen to kill me, the prize money would probably all go to your parents." He explained as she paused thoughtfully, "Your assassination has no upside for them at all."

"Now I understand Koro-sensei." AIFA replied in understanding, "I had not considered my classmates interests."

"Nuruhehehe." Koro-sensei laughed, "You are a smart one." He pulled out a large hard drive from his pocket, "Here I made this for you. Some apps and some extra RAM. All virus-free, please accept it."

He hooked the hard drive to the back of the machine, beginning to improve her as the empty classroom in the AIFA's viewpoint changed to a simulation of the daytime, with all of the students from E Class sitting on their seats, and with Koro-sensei standing in front of them.

"What is this?" She asked.

"Simulation software for working with your classmates as you attack." Koro-sensei explained, "You can see how it will boost your assassination success rate."

"No objection." AIFA answered to Koro-sensei explanation.

"I think you understand now how vital cooperation is to assassination." Koro-sensei stated, "Well? You'd like to get along with the others, right?"

"I do not know how." AIFA replied.

Koro-sensei appeared in front of her, carrying a large box that was filled with tools and various other random items which were not related to fixing anything, "As you can see, I came prepared!"

"What is that?" AIFA wanted to know.

"All the software you need for coorperation and more RAM." Koro-sensei explained, "Harming you might be against the rules, but there's nothing in there about increasing your capabilities." He made his back to the back of the machine and opened it, beginning to work on her systems, "Good morning."

"Why are you doing this?" She asked, "These upgrades will only shorten your life expectancy."

"I'm your teacher first and your target second." Koro-sensei replied, reaching out to grab another tool, "Yesterday was all it took for me to understand that both your ability and desire to learn are extremely high. Your parents gave you that gift and it's my job as your teacher to develop it. Learn to work with your classmates and develop your gifts even further.

"Koro-sensei?" AIFA called out for the octopus, "Is this desserts of the world checklist necessary for cooperation?"

"Nyuaa!" Koro-sensei flushed in embarrassment, "I, uh, I was hoping you might be able to help me with that. Too sweat a deal?"

A new day has begun and Sugino, Nagisa and David had just made their way into the school bulding at the campus after another long walk up the mountain. They entered the old building, with Sugino walking in front of David and Nagisa and walked down the hallway for a few moments before they reached the entrance to their classroom.

"Hey." Sugino called out for his friends as he was about to slid the entrance to the classroom open, "You think she's still gonna be here today?"

"Probably." Nagisa replied.

David nodded in agreement, "I'm not exactly sure, but yeah, probably."

"We gotta complain to Karasuma-sensei." Sugino said as he slid the door to the classroom open, "We can't have class with that thing around."

The three of them walked into their classroom and felt how their eyes widened when they looked at shelf of Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery standing at the end of the classroom. The quickly noticed something odd about the machine. It seemed to be larger than it was yesterday. Kurahashi and Kataoka who were already in the classroom seemed to notice the chage too as the two girls had their eyes on the machine.

"She seems bigger." Sugino stated, not taking his eyes of the AIFA as he approached the machine with David and Nagisa.

It was when the machine was turned on and the AIFA appeared on the screen, looking different than she did before. Her eyes were blue and instead of having completely blank stoic face, was smilling brightly. Even her background was different. Her background looked like it was some sort of park, with trees and flowers around her.

"Good morning, everybody!" She greeted her classmates with a warm welcoming smile.

Nagisa, David and Sugino's jaws dropped in shock, "HUH!?"

The AIFA ignored shocked expressions of her classmates and continued, "What beautiful weather we're having!"

Koro-sensei walked over to his students, intending to explain the sudden change in the AIFA to them, "To help her fit in, I gave her a full-body LCD display as well as body and uniform modeling software. I put it together myself for 606,000 yen."

The AIFA smiled brightly, her long lilac hair moving alongside the wind, "I'm so happy to be able spend such a refreshing day with you all!"

"Add to that her rich expressions and cheerful conversation skills." Koro-sensei continued, "Plus the vast amounts of software and memory necessary to run it all, another 1,103,000 yen!"

Nagisa deadpanned. The new's girl revolution has certainly taken a strange turn. He glanced to his righ side and saw Sugino who was stll as shocked as he was a few seconds ago. The blue haired boy shifted his gaze from Sugino to David a second later and saw his foreign friend looking at the upgraded AIFA in interested amazement.

"All I have in my wallet..." Koro-sensei began as he pulled out a single coin for everyone to see, sweating nervously, "...Is measly five yen!'

It was just a matter of time, about several minutes to tbe exact, before the rest of E Class arrived at their classroom, immediately noticing the new upgraded Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery. Needless to say, her transformation left everyone in awe.

"The plants in the garden are turning lovely and green!" AIFA said brightly as she had her left hand pressed against her chest, balancing a pink bird on her finger of her other hand, admiring it, "Spring is over, and the coming summers smells so pleasant!"

"She got hella cute overning!" Okajima grinned, his cheeks reddened.

Kouki sweatdropped, "That is the fixed artillery, right?"

"Don't be folled!" Terasaka scoffed rudely, leaning back in his chair, "It's just some program that the octopus loaded up. It might act nice, but a machine is still a machine. It's still gonna start attacking out of nowhere. The domb box o' bolts."

"I understand how you feel, Terasaka." AIFA rotated her body, making her screen face Terasaka. The sky behind her turned grey, with thunder sounding in the background, as she looked down in a depressed manner, closing her eyes, "I was like that until yesterday." She opened her eyes and placed her hand on her chin as tears builded up in her eyes, before spilling down her cheeks, "Box of bolts, I-I don't even know what to say."

She pressed her hand against the face and started crying into them as Kataoka looked at Terasaka with a disappointed look on her face, "Aw, you made her cry."

"Terasaka made a 2D girl cry." Hara commented dryly.

"You're probably the first person in history to do so." David shook his head, looking at Terasaka, "What a great accomplishment."

"Cut it out!" Terasaka yelled at them, "People'll take that the wrong way!"

"I think it's wonderful." Takebayashi smiled, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "2D. A woman is not a woman until she loses that third D."

"Takebayashi!" Isogai screamed at Takebayashi as he and Kimura appeared next to the glasses wearing boy, "That's your first line in this story!?"

"Are you sure?" Kimura questioned.

The AIFA wiped her tears happily as the computer rain cleared out and her background returned to being a sunny one, "But don't worry everybody." She turned her screen towards Koro-sensei, "Koro-sensei taught me the importance of working together." She smiled sweetly, "I'll hold off my own assassination attempts until I have your approval. That way you'll come to like me!"

"So, please, be nice to her!" Koro-sensei told his students, "Of course, though, I may have given her certain upgrades, I didn't lay a finger on her killer instincts."

"Indeed!" AIFA confirmed it by showing off her guns to her classmates, making Hara and Kataoka jerk back.

"If you want to kill me!" Koro-sensei grinned and a few tools popped out from between his teeth, "I imagine she'll prove a formidable ally!"

The class started shorty after and all the students took their seats. Koro-sensei was standing in front of blackboard, his back facing his students, writing something down on it as his students made sure to write all of it down in their notebooks.

"Now, the retina contains long, thin rods, as well as short, fat, what?" He turned away from the blackboard and faced his students. He pointed at one of them and called out for them, "Sugaya!"

Sugaya looked up once he heard his teacher calling out for him, "Huh, me?"

"Answer without looking at your textbook." Koro-sensei expained to Sugaya what he wanted from him.

"Yikes!" Sugaya panicked. He wasn't paying any attention to todays lecture. He looked around himself and something caught his attention out of of the corner of his eye. Sugaya glanced to his side and saw that the AIFA had the answer written on her leg, with an orange arrow pointing right at it. She gave him a wink and gestured to him to be quiet about her help, "...Uh, cones?"

"Now, hang on Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery!" Koro-sensei screamed as he saw the AIFA helping Sugaya answer his question, raising his tentacles in the air, "Don't go slipping him the answer!"

AIFA looked up at him, a look of genuine confusion on her face, "But Sensei, you programmed me to give perks to my fellow students!"

"Cheating is not a perk!" Koro-sensei yelled.

The lunch break has come and the AIFA was showing off her skills to her classmates, impressing them even more. Creating a miniature version of Veus De Milo was one of the things she did. Okano, Kurahashi David, Yada, Sugaya were gathered around the sculpture, admiring it as the AIFA was playing with checkers with Fuwa and Chiba.

Kurahashi beamed, "Wow!"

Okano leaned in to take a closer look at the sculpture, "Whoa, you can make this stuff inside you?"

"Yes!" AIFA replied, "I contain supplies of certain plastic that I can mold freely! I can make anything if I have the data, not just guns!"

Sugaya leaned it to admire it closely, "Wow, what a sculptor."

"This is actually pretty neat." David stated, impressed by it as he looked at the AIFA, "Try to make an Iron Man figure!"

"Of course!" AIFA replied to David's request, saluting at the foreigner, "First I will have to research who this Iron Man is, but I can do that!"

David smiled, "Thanks."

"How about some flowers?" Yada questioned, "Could you try to make them too?"

"Understood!" AIFA responded to Yada's request, "I will gather data right after I will gather Iron Man's data."

"Thanks." Yada smiled.

The AIFA took her with the checkers and moved a piece, "Check, Chiba."

"Huh?" Chiba groaned and placed his head on the table, "Three matches in and I already can't win."

"She learns so fast." Maehara commented.

"It's amazing." Fuwa agreed, "Ooh, there was this manga where an AI controlled the world through electronic drugs!"

"Do you refer to the super popular detective manga that was serialized in a major magazine and made into an anime?" AIFA questioned.

Fuwa looked at her in confusion, "How come you know about that but not about flowers?"

David nodded in agreement, "If you know about this manga, then I'm actually kind of suprised that you don't know about Iron Man."

Sugino smiled at the view in front of him, "She ended up being really popular."

"Yeah." Kayano agreed, "She can do lots of things at once and make whatever she wants!"

Koro-sensei stiffened, "Oh, shoot!"

Nagisa turned around to look at his teacher, "What's wrong?"

Koro-sensei looked down, "Her character type is just like mine!"

"It's nothing like yours!" Nagisa pointed out.

"I went and upgraded her, and now she's encroaching my popularity!" Koro-sensei began sweating, badly, "Look, class!" He screamed as he threw his tentacles into the air, making everyone look at him, "I can put on a human face, you know!" A weird human face appeared on his head, "See? I just need to change my skin color a little, and..."

"That's creepy!" Kouki cut him off.

Koro-sensei turned away and sulked on his desk, despairing over the fact how Kouki called his human face, "Mimura looked at my face and called it creepy!..."

Kataoka shifted her gaze from her teacher at the AIFA and smiled, "Hey, why don't we pick a name for her? Autonomously Thinking Fixed Artillery is a bit of a mouthful."

The AIFA looked at her classmates in suprise as Yada agreed with Kataoka, "Sure is."

"Let's see." Kataoka began, "Why don't we take one word in Japanese?"

"Like 'jiritsu' for 'Autonomously'?" Okano suggested.

"Yeah." Fuwa smiled, "How about Ritsu?"

David smiled, "I like it."

Chiba had a completely different mind about it as he lifted his head up from the desk, "Cop-out."

"What?" Fuwa looked at him in suprise, "It's cute."

"Ritsu." AIFA repeated the name Fuwa came up for her, trying it out.

"You okay with this?" Maehara asked as he and a few others leaned in, their smilling faces reflecting back on the screen.

"I love it!" AIFA smiled widely as she accepted Ritsu as her new name, "So please, call me Ritsu."

Nagisa walked over to Karma, "This might work out."

"I wonder." Karma hummed as he and Nagisa looked at Ritsu, "It's like Terasaka said, she's just following Koro-sensei's program, it's not like machines have free will. Wherever she goes from here, it's up to the guys who built her."

The next morning came and Ritsu's body returned back to the way it was before Koro-sensei did some upgrades on her. The small screen turned on each student of E Class was in the classroom, revealing Ritsu's completely stoic face, with her eye color being red again

"Good morning everybody." She greeted her classmates, her tone void of emotion.

"The higher-up have clarified your agreement." Karasuma began, standing in the front of the classroom with Koro-sensei who looked a little nervous, "According to them, any unathorized modifications will also be considered harm." He shifted his gaze from Koro-sensei to Terasaka, "The same goes for you. If you restrict her functionality or cause any damage, you'll be asked to pay compensation."

Terasaka scoffed looked away, "Pfft."

"These are her owners wishes." Karasuma looked at his students, "We have to comply."

"Owners? I don't know about that." Koro-sensei rubbed his head with his tentacle, "I'd like to put my students feelings before those of her parents."

The class started shorty after and but the students weren's paying attention to Koro-sensei's lecture. They were looking over their shoulders at Ritsu's body, knowing what was coming. Ritsu's beendowngraded back to the way she was when they first met her three days ago and it was just a matter of time, maybe even seconds at this point, before another long assault will begin.

They all readied themselves to duck as Ritsu's body began powering up, with Koro-sense readying himself to spent long day dodging her attacks, but much to everyone's suprise, Ritsu didn't open fire. Something completely different happened. The four hands of her shelf were holding a very large amount, probably hundreds of all kinds of flowers.

"I promised I'd make flowers." She said, "That's not all. I'd like you to look in your desk, David. Something is waiting for you there."

David reached into his desk and his eyes snapped open in suprise, as if he wasn't suprised enough by what just happened, when he saw a very well made figure of Iron Man. He picked it up, allowing his classmates to see it, and eyed it as if it was his birthday again.

"Awesome!" He smiled widely, looking as if Christmas came earlier this year as he turned around. He offered Ritsu a grateful smile, "Thank you so much, Ritsu! I always wanted to have a figure of Iron Man, but never had the opportunity to get one!" He looked around his new classmates who were either looking at him in amusement or were staring at him as if he had just grown second head, "What? You know that I enjoy nerdy stuff and Iron Man has always been my favourite superhero."

"Koro-sensei made 985 improvements to my body." Ritsu began as her classmates started to smile at her, "My master judged most of them irrelevant to assassination and removed them, deleted them and restored my factory defaults. But from what I learned of the E Class, I myself decided that my ability to cooperate was essential to assassination. so before it was deleted, I hid relevant software in a corner of my memory."

"Wonderful!" Koro-sensei proudly exclaimed, practically bursting with excitement, "Ritsu, this must mean..."

"Yes!" Ritsu's face appeared on the screen, her eyes were blue again and her background was sunny once again, "I have defied my master of my own free will!"

Nagisa and Kayano exchanged glances and smiled, David smiled, setting his new Iron Man figure on his desk as Karma chuckled, reaching his hands out to touch the falling flower petals.

He glanced to his right side at Ritsu, "Nice one."

Ritsu smiled nervously, holding a bit onto her long lilac hair, "Koro-sensei, does this mean I'm going through a rebellous phase?" She blushed, "Am I a bad girl?"

"Not at all." Koro-sensei assured his newest student, a large red circle appearing on his face, "You're third year junior high student, and a fine one at that!"

And with that, the class total went from twenty seven students to twenty eight students.

Ritsu has arrived! I'm looking forward to write the scenes between her and David in the future chapters :)

Chapter Text

It have been another day of school and the students of E Class were in the middle of another English class with Bitch-sensei who this time was teaching them how to pronounce english words correctly. The blond haired woman was standing in front of their students, with her back facing them as she was writing something down on the blackboard.

She turned around to look at her students once she was done with writing on the blackboard and spoke up to them in English, "Oh, sexy guy. It's a miracle. What? Really?" Her students watched her silently, already used to the words Bitch-sensei was using during her classes. The blond haired woman continued her lecture as she raised on finger in the air, switching back to Japanese, "Everyday chit-chat is actually quite simple. I'm sure you all know someone who says nothing but phrases such as "like, so awesome". One way to say this in English is with the world "really"." She turned to look at Kimura, "Kimura, you try."

Kimura tensed, sweating slightly, "R-Really."

"Nope." Bitch-sensei said as she made an X symbol with her fingers, "Your L's and R's are a mess. The Japanese tend to have a hard time telling the two apart. I can still understand you, but it feels wrong." She shifted her gaze from Kimura towards David, "David. Show him how to pronounce this word correctly."

"Really." David said. Bitch-sensei often asked him during her classes to pronounce the English words his classmates were having trouble pronouncing. She started doing it a few days after she started teaching them English. The day when she started doing this was also the day when he had his very first kiss. Needless to say, it wasn't how he was imagining it to happen when he was younger.

"See?" Bitch-sensei shifted her gaze back towards Kimura, "Now try to do it again."

"Really." Kimura said as he tensed up again.

"A bit better, but you're still having trouble with L's and R's." Bitch-sense told Kimura. She turned to look at the class and continued her lecture from earlier, "Don't run from your weakness. Overcome them! To that end, I'll be checking your pronunciation regularly from now on and if you screw up your L's and R's, I'll punish you with a French kiss in public."

The sun was slowly disappearing from the horizon as the school day has come to an end. The students of E Class were starting to head down their mountain, with the intention of getting back to their homes, or dorms in David's case. The teachers of the said class stayed in the school building, all three of them being inside the staffroom at the moment.

Bitch-sensei groaned as she practically collapsed onto her chair in the staffroom, "Man, class is such a pain."

Karasuma looked up from his work, "The students seem to like your lesson, though."

"Am I supposed to be proud of that? I'm an assassin!" Bitch-sensei argued as she looked at Karasuma, "I'm stuck here trying to kill that octopus, and speaking of which..." She pointed at a pink faced Koro-sensei who was standing next to her. The octopus was sipping from a cup of tea, looking down at her tits, "If he doesn't stop staring at my boobs, it might happen sooner than he thinks!"

"I do admire your real-life lessons drawn from experience." Koro-sensei told her, not taking his eyes off her boobs, "Truly exemplary!"

"Shut up!" Bitch-sensei screamed as she pulled out her knife. She started swinging it around, trying to slash Koro-sensei, but it was no use as he easily dodged her swings, chuckling as he did so.

"Calm down." Karasuma said as he got up from his seat, "He's just that kind of target."

"Shit." Bitch-sensei cursed as she was disarmed. She got up from her chair and began making her way towards the exit from the staffroom, "I won't stand for this!"

She slid the door open and walked out of the staffroom, making sure to close it after walking through it. Koro-sensei and Karasuma watched her leave from where they stood.

"She seems upset." Koro-sensei stated right after Bitch-sensei closed the door.

Karasuma glared at him, "And whose fault do you think that is?"

Bitch-sensei stopped a few meters away from the staffroom, in the middle of the hallway, next to the windows. She looked down at the floor and thought to herself, "I can't afford to stay cooped up in here like this, but how on Earth can I kill that monster?"

She was completely unware of what was happening right behind her as she continued to stare down at the floor. A rope slowly descended from the ceiling and wrapped itself around her neck, lifting her up in the air.

"A wire trap?" She thought to herself, keeping the rope from choking her, "Why?"

"What a suprise, Irina." A man with a heavy Eastern European accent said as he appeared in Bitch-sensei's view, "Seeing you play teacher with those children. It was like the setup for a comedy sketch."

Bitch-sensei looked at the man that just stepped into her view, still trying to keep the rope away from her neck, "...Sensei!"

"What are you doing?" Karasuma's voice rang through the hallway as he walked out of the staffroom, pointing at the ground "You shouldn't use such traps on a woman."

"Don't worry." The stranger said as he cut the rope with his knife, freeing Bitch-sensei from it, "She knows how to free herself."

"Hey. Who are you?" Karasums questioned the stranger in English as Bitch-sensei landed on the floor with a loud thud, "Do you even understand what I'm saying?"

"Pardon me. Japanese is just fine." The stranger responded, "I'm not suspicious. I assure you. What if I said I was the one who worked with your government to bring in Irina Jelavić?"

Karasuma's eyes slightly widened as he recognized who this man was, thinking to himself, "Lovro the assassin! Once known as a skilled killer, he is now retired. Make a fortune training up younger assassins and finding them jobs. He's prove crucial for Japan's government whichs lacks any ties to assassins of it's own. But why is here?"

"Where is this Koro-sensei now?" Lovro questioned Karasuma about the current whereabouts of Koro-sensei.

"He went to Shanghai for some almond jelly." Karasume replied, "He left a half-hour ago, so he should be back soon."

Lovro smirked, lowering his head a bit, "Seems this creature lives up to his reputation." He looked down at Bitch-sensei who was still on the floor, "I'm glad I came. Now I have my answer. Irina, you are to leave this place after today. You can't handle this job." Bitch-sensei gasped as she looked up at him, "When it comes to undercover operations, you're second to none, but once your identify is revealed, you're useless as an assassin."

Bitch-sensei got up from the floor, looking at her teacher, "I know I can do it, Sensei! I have what it takes!"

Lovro lunged forward at Bitch-sensei and got himself behind her back, before she could event react. He grasped her neck from behind, holding her hand with his other hand, preventing her from doing anything.

"That was fast!" Karasuma commented in his mind.

"Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses." Lovro told Bitch-sensei, "Consider this, your L and R."

"You're half right!" Koro-sensei said as he appeared behind Bitch-sensei and Lovro. Half of his was was purple with an X and the other half of his face was orange with a red O. He pushed their faces apart, making Bitch-sensei look up at him with murderous white eyes as he continued, "But also half wrong!"

Karasuma looked at the octopus standing in front of him, "What are you doing here? Ultra Quiz?"

"What a mean nickname!" Koro-sensei's commented the way how Karasuma just called him, letting go off Bitch-sensei and Lovro's heads, "Just call me Koro-sensei already!"

Lovro looked up at Koro-sensei, "It's you."

"Indeed." Koro-sensei began, "As an assassin, she isn't much to be feared. In short, she's crap."

"Who's crap!?" Bitch-sensei cried out angrily, glaring at Koro-sensei.

"However." Koro-sensei continued, "She just happens to be the kind of assassin my class needs."

Bitch-sensei looked at him in suprise, "Huh?"

"Shall we hold a kill off to find out who's the better assassin?" Koro-sensei suggested as he made an X symbol with his tentacles, "The contestants, you and her." He lowered his tentacles and looked at Karasuma, "The rules are simple, whoever kills Karasuma-sensei first wins!"

"Wait!" Karasuma exclaimed from where he stood, "Why am I the target here?!"

"Because if it were me, the contest would never end." Koro-sensei explained as handed Bitch-sensei and Lovro Anti-Sensei knives, one for each of them, using the napkins to cover them as he did not want not hurt himself with them, "You have all day tommorow."

"I see." Lovro said as he glanced at the Anti-Sensei knife which was just given to him by the octopus, "A mock assassination, eh?" He poked the knife and smirked, "All right." He turned away from Koro-sensei, beginning to walk away from him, Karasuma and Bitch-sensei, "Sounds like a fun diverson."

Karasuma sighed as he turned away from them, walking in the other direction than Lovro, "Suit yourself."

"Are you trying to stick up for me?" Bitch-sensei asked Koro-sensei, "You think I'll be easier to handle than any new assassin Lovro-sensei brings in, right?" She glared at the octopus, "Well, I'll show you!" She turned away from him, starting to walk away, "I'll kill Karasuma and you all on my own!"

Koro-sensei just hummed as he watched her leave, placing his tentacle on the area of his head where his chin was supposed to be.

The next day, E Class was gathered on the sports fields, all of them wearing their P.E uniforms. Karasuma was standing in front of them, informing his students about what happened yesterday with Bitch-sensei and Lovro after they left the school after the classes.

"...And there you have it." He said, "There may be some slight disruptions today, though your classes should remain unaffected. Carry on as you usually do."

Nagisa sighed, grinning sheepisly as he thought to himself, "I wonder if Karasuma-sensei's ever gonna catch a break."

"Yoohoo!~" Everyone turned to the source of the voice, and saw Bitch-sensei running towards them, mostly towards Karasuma. She was smilling sweetly at Karasuma as she continued to make her way to him, carrying a drink canister, "Great work today! You must be thirsty! Here, have a nice, cold drink!"

Everyone deadpanned, looking at Bitch-sensei as if it she was a joke.

"Come on!" Bitch-sensei said sweetly to Karasuma, holding a drink she prepared for him out to him, "Knock it right back! It's good!"

"She put something in it." Maehara stated.

"Yeah." Isogai agreed, "She definitely put something in it."

"She knows we won't fall for this trick, right?" David asked.

"I don't know, man." Sugaya shook his head.

"Probably a muscle relaxant." Karasuma said as he was completely unimpressed by Bitch-sensei's attempt, "She'll immobilize me and stab me at her leisure." Bitch-sensei's sweet expression faded away from her face as Karasuma sighed, "Look, I don't intend to even let you get close enough to give it to me."

Bitch-sensei groaned and forced a smile, "Oh, hang on." She knelt down and placed the drink on the ground, "I'll put it here, then." She pushed herself forward, forcing herself to land on the ground, "Owie!" She sat up on the ground and looked at Karasuma in a pleading manner, "Gimme me a piggyback ride, Karasuma. A piggyback ride!"

Karasuma turned away from Bitch-sensei and walked away, "Absolutely not."

"Bitch-sensei." Isogai said as he and Kouki brought Bitch-sensei back on her feet.

"You wouldn't even fool us with that routine." Kouki pointed out.

"What do you except!" Bitch-sensei yelled as she shifted her gaze between Isogai and Kouki, "There's no natural way to fake-seduce someone you already know! Even a club hostess would find it awkward as hell if the customer happened to be her father! This is the same thing!"

"Like we'd know!" Isogai and Kouki responded to her words at the same time.

Karasuma made his way back into the school building where he came across Koro-sensei who happened to be wearing a ninja outfit for some reason. He didn't even want to question him why he was wearing this outfit. Karasuma put his blazer back on himself as he started walking through the hallway of the school building, with Koro-sensei walking next to him.

"What do you think?" Koro-sensei questioned Karasuma, "Sometimes, it can be fun being the target, right?"

"Don't be ridiculous." Karasuma answered, clearly irritated by it as he looked up at Koro-sensei, "And what happens if I evade them both?"

Koro-sensei hummed, placing his tentacle on the area of his head where his chin was supposed to be in thought, coming up with a reward for Karasuma if neither Bitch-sensei and Lovro managed to kill him before the end of this day.

"...Then, I'll give you a chance." Koro-sensei said as he came up with a reward for Karasuma.

Karasuma turned around to look at him, "A chance?"

"I'll stand stock-still in front of you for one whole second, no matter what." Koro-sensei explained, "But don't tell those two about our little agreement. If they work together to throw you the victory, it'll defeat the purpose."

"...Fine." Karasuma replied as he watched Koro-sensei walk away from him towards the classroom.

Later that day, Koro-sensei, Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were in the staffroom. Karasuma was busy typing something on his laptop, Bitch-sensei was sitting on her chair, and Koro-sensei was looking at Bitch-sensei, standing next to the blond haired woman. The door to the staffroom suddely bursted open, making everyone look towards it.

Karasuma tensed up, looking out of the corner of his eye as Lovro lunged for him in a frightening speed. Karasuma's response to Lovro's attack was immediate. He grabbed Lovro's arm and pinned it down on the desk. Lovro looked at Karasuma in shock as he was not excepting him to react to his attack so quickly, realizing that he had underestimated him. Karasuma swung his foot out at Lovro, stopping it inches away from his face.

"You may be skilled, but you seem to overestimate your ability as a retired assassin." Karasuma told Lovro as he picked up the Anti-Sensei knife that the retired assassin had dropped on the floor after Karasuma pinned him down, "To kill a soldier fresh from the special forces."

Lovro's eyes widened, "He's tough!"

Bitch-sensei watched everything in shock, "Even Sensei can't kill him! Do I have any hope at all?"

Karasuma freed Lovro from his grasp and pointed the knife he had just picked up in her direction, "I'm sure you understand that if you fail to kill me today."

Bitch-sensei and Koro-sensei shrieked, completely terrified.

"Hold on a second!" Bitch-sensei exclaimed as she looked over her shoulder at Koro-sensei who hid himself behind her, "Why are you scared?"

"You can't lose Irina-sensei!" Koro-sensei placed his tentacles on Bitch-sensei's shoulder as he shivered in fear, sweating nervously, "Do your best!"

"I can stab my knife five times in one second." Karasuma declared as he walked over to the exit from the staffroom which was still opened. He stopped in it and looked over his shoulder at the octopus, offering him a smile, "Looking forward to seeing you."

Koro-sensei was sweating badly in fear as Karasuma walked out of the staffroom. Bitch-sensei turned her gaze towards Lovro and looked at him in concern when she noticed a massive swollen bruise on his wrist.

"Sensei." She said, looking at Lovro's wrist, "Your hand."

"I suppose I can't kill him like this." Lovro smiled bitterly, "Not today."

"Nyua!" Koro-sensei screamed as he shook in fear. He appeared behind Lovro a few seconds later, dressed up like a cheerleader, sweating nervously, "Don't give up! You can do it! Yes, you can! Go!"

"It's just like I know I can't kill you even when I'm this close to you." Lovro explained, looking over his shoulder at the octopus behind him, "My experience makes that clear. The same goes for Irina."

"I see." Koro-sensei said as Bitch-sensei looked down, avoiding Lovro's gaze, "You've given up." In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Bitch-sensei and placed his tentacle on his shoulder, "But, at least watch Irina-sensei through to the end!" A crossbones skull appeared on his forehead, "This isn't about experience. The one who manages to kill their target is the better assassin!"

Lovro stopped in the exit from the staffroom and looked over his shoulder at the octopus, "As you wish."

He closed the door, leaving Bitch-sensei all alone in the staffroom with Koro-sensei. The blond haired woman stared at the now closed door to the staffroom, with an uncertain look on her face.

"You really think I can hit Karasuma with my knife?" She questioned, an uncertain look on her face.

"Of course." Koro-sensei replied as he got himself in front of her, "I don't know what you learned under your teacher, but I know you've worked hard on while you've been here." He leant down to grab something, "For example." He grabbed a magazine and showed off one of the pages of it to Bitch-sensei. The page was filled with all kinds of different sets of sexy lingeries, with one of the pink bras circles, "This lingerie you ordered yesterday! Now that's making an effort!"

Bitch-sensei glared at Koro-sensei, "You octoperv!"

"Show them what you can do." Koro-sensei told Bitch-sensei to encourage her, "Karasuma-sensei, your teacher, and all above, your students.

Some time later, the students of E Class were in the middle of their lunch break, chatting amongst themselves while they enjoyed their lunch. Karma was standing all by himself in front of the windows, glancing through it, as he occasionaly exchanged a word with someone from his class.

"Hey, check that out, Nagisa." The delinquent called out for the bluenette, looking through the window.

Nagisa turned in the direction Karma was looking at and saw Karasuma eating lunch outside, leaning against a nearby tree.

"Yeah." Kayano said as she too looked in the direction Karma was looking at, "Karasuma-sensei eats lunch over there all the time."

"And now one woman draws near." Karma smirked as Nagisa and Kayano got up from their seats and went over to his side. Bitch-sensei was slowly making her way towards Karasuma, holding an Anti-Sensei knife in her hand, "Bitch-sensei is going for it."

Bitch-sensei stopped next to Karasuma and looked down at him, her long hair slightly unkempt, "Do you have a moment, Karasuma?"

Karasuma looked up at her, slightly irritated, "Wha now? This may be a mock assassination, but I'm done playing around."

Koro-sensei and Lovro watched the exchange between Karasuma and Bitch-sensei from the distance.

"She has a knife, I see." The octopus commented.

"Surely she knows that won't work on him." Lovro voiced his mind about what he was watching, "What a fool."

"Aw, come on, Karasuma." Bitch-sensei said in a suggestive tone, making Karasuma look away from her, "I really want to stay here. You know that." She took off her shirt and put it on the ground, leaving herself in her tank top and skirt only, "One little poke and it'll be all over." She smiled down at him, "I'll make it worth your while. It'll be better than anything you've ever had before."

"So, that's it, huh?" Karasuma thought to himself as he glanced to his side, "I'll steal her knife, and that's that." He was silent for a few seconds, making his choice about this matter, "All right. You can kill me. Stab me anywhere you like."

Bitch-sensei's eyes widened, "I appreciate it."

All of their students gathered in front of the windows of their classroom, watching everything through it.

Koro-sensei looked down at Lovro, "Lovro, you've seen Irina-sensei teach, yes?" Lovro looked up at him, "Her style focuses on mastering difficult pronunciaton first. Language-learning is a cycle of challenges and mystery. Having mastered ten languages, she fearlessly went on to tackle the entirely new position of teacher and mastered that as well. Do you think such an expert in challenges and mystery has done nothing at all since her arrival?"

Koro-sensei held up a handbag, holding it out to Lovro. The retired assassin took it from him and looked inside, tensing up a bit, "What?..."

Bitch-sensei walked behind a tree, "Okay. Here I come." She pulled on a wire that was twisted around the tree from her jacket, pulling Karasuma into the air.

"A trap?" Karasuma thought to himself as he was pulled into the air.

He fell down a second later and landed on the ground, his back facing him. He tried to recover from his fall, but Bitch-sensei quickly ran over to him and got herself on top of him, with her knife in ready.

"She got the better of him!" Kouki shouted.

"You go Bitch-sensei!" Kimura shouted.

"In her own way, she's thinking of the skills she needs to kill me." Koro-sensei commented as the hangbag he had given Lovro was filled with stealth gear, "Challenging and mastering them as though they were a foreign language. To a fellow assassin, a simple look in this bag will reveal her unseen efforts."

"Gotcha!" Bitch-sensei screamed as she raised her knife in the air, about to bring it down on Karasuma.

Karasuma blocked it when she was about to bring her blade down on him, holding her hands, her knife inches away from his face, "That was close."

"Damn!" Bitch-sensei thought to herself as she gritted her teeth, "If this turns into a constest of strenght, there'll be nothing I can do! What should I..." She paused when an idea on how to handle this problem popped into her mind. An innocent, almost pleading, look formed on her facial features, "Karasuma. I want to do it. Can I?"

"What kind of assassin begs for permission?" Karasuma looked at her angrily, "You just don't know when to quit!" Bitch-sensei just gritted her teeth and pushed her knife into his chest. He let out a sigh and let go off her hands, allowing her knife to connect with his chest, "Whatever. I'm not going to spend a whole day putting up with someone who doesn't know when to quit."

"She got him!" Okajime shouted.

Kimura smiled, along with a few of his classmates, "Wow!"

"This means Bitch-sensei's staying!" Maehara grinned.

"It was only a verbal agreement." Karasuma thought to himself as he was still on the ground, looking away from Bitch-sensei, "I doubt he'd just let me kill him after such a ridiculous bet."

Bitch-sensei let out a relieved sigh as she sat up on the ground, her students clapping at her victory from inside the classroom.

"There's a woman who'll wholeheartedly challenge and master even the things she's no good at." Koro-sensei said, "As her students watch and learn her spirit of challenge, each of them will progress in their development as assassins." He glanced at Lovro, "That's why. You'll need her here if you want any hope of killing me."

Bitch-sensei walked away from Karasuma and began making her way towards the old school building. She stopped dead in her tracks when she stumbled upon her old teacher, "...Sensei!"

"You were a terrible apprentice." Lovro told her, "But maybe you'll be better off as a teacher. Make sure you kill him, Irina."

Her eyes widened at the praise she had just received from her teacher, even if it was just a small one. She smiled, "Of course, Sensei! I did it!"

Her students continued to watch everything from their classroom, all of them smilling as Bitch-sensei started laughing like a manwoman in victory, holding up her knife.

Bitch-sensei may have been an arrogant and harsh woman, but if you placed all of that aside, she was pretty damn good teacher, and more importantly she was their E Class English teacher.

When the school day has come to an end and the students of E Class were preparing to head out of the school building, Koro-sensei was reading a magazine, completely distracted by whatever was written on the page he was currently reading. Isogai sneaked up on him and attempted to attack him by firing a pellet from his pistol.

"Aren't you in a good mood, Koro-sensei?" He asked as Koro-sensei easily dodged the pellet which was fired at him by Isogai. Isogai reached down and picked up the pellet from the floor, "Got plans for after school?

"Indeed." Koro-sensei's confirmed Isogai's assumptions as he kept his eyes on the magazine, "I'm going to Hawaii to see a movie. It's premiering in America and I've been looking forward to it."

"No way!" Nakamura approached Koro-sensei's desk and stopped in front of it, "I'm so jealous."

"Nuruhehehe." Koro-sensei laughed, "Mach-20 speed was made for times like these!"

Kataoka approached her teacher and leaned down a bit, wanting to take a better look at the magazine he was reading, "...Sonic Ninja?"

"Oh, yeah. Superhero flick." Nakamura commened as she leaned down to take a better look at the magazine as well, "Tell us about it tommorow!"

Nagisa, Karma and David watched everything in great interest from the back of the classroom, the bluenette holding the same magazine as Koro-sensei. David was so interested in Koro-sensei voicing his interest in seeing the new Sonic Ninja movie that he didn't notice Okajima reaching into his pocket from behind and pulling out his phone.

The students began to depart from the classroom shorty after, one by one. Only one of them remained in the classroom after everyone else was long gone. It was Okajima. He waited until his classmates will leave the class, as he wanted to make sure he won't be caught looking through the pictures on David's phone. He wanted to take a look at the photos in David's phone, because he wanted to find a photo which will show him how Samantha, the girl that David mentioned having hots for back on the school trip looked like.

He knew he could have just ask him if he could show him the photos of her, but he doubted David would show him the pictures of her. He will give the phone back to David tommorow, telling him that he found it laying on his desk in the classroom. He turned David's phone on and let out a relieved sigh once he noticed that David didn't have a password on it. He clicked on one of the icons in David's phone and began browsing through his pictures.

Okajima felt how a smile formed on his lips once he set on eyes on the girl that David mentioned to have hots for back on the school trip. The exchange student wasn't lying when he was telling him and the other guys about her. She was pretty. So was the other girl from his group. What was her name? Jadis? He wasn't exactly sure. He recalled her mentioning her name to him and the rest of the class this one time when they were asking him questions after he arrived at their class.

"Okajima." Okajima's eyes snapped open in panic once David's voice rang through his ears. He looked up from the foreigner's phone and saw the owner of it standing in front of him, an angered look on his normally calm face, "What are you doing?"

"Nothing!" Okajima shouted nervously as he glanced to the side, not wanting to look into David's eyes, "I just saw your phone laying on your desk and decided to pick it up! You know, to give it back to you tommorow!"

"You did?" David crossed his arms, not buying Okajima's story, "Something tells me you took my phone when I wasn't looking, because you wanted to look at the photos of a certain person that I mentioned back on the school trip. I saw how you got interested when I was talking about her."

"Okay." Okajima sighed, knowing that David was not going to buy his lie, "I was just curious how she looked like."

David held his hand out to him, "Give it back."

Okajima handed David's phone back to him, letting out another sigh, "Fine."

"You know." David began, taking the phone from him, "If you wanted to me show you how she looks like, you could have just ask, like Nagisa, Kayano and Sugino did when I was telling them about my friends from America. I would show you if you did."

"What?" A relieved smile grew on Okajima's lips once he heard David's words, making a mental note of it for the future, "Does that mean you're not angry?"

His relieved smile quickly vanished from his from face when David swung his fist at him and punched him in the gut. The exchange student may have not been among the strongest students in their class. He was definitely far, far away from Karma and Terasaka's level of strenght, but it still hurt.

"That's for looking through my phone without asking." David told him, "Don't do that again."

Okajima clutched his gut, nodding his head at the exchange student, "Got it!"

David turned away from Okajima and walked out of the classroom, where Nagisa and Karma were waiting for him. The three of them were planning to ask Koro-sensei about something related to the movie they've been waiting for and were waiting for Koro-sensei to step outside, from where he would probably head to another country where he could watch this movie.

"Did you found it?" Nagisa asked David, referring to the foreigners phone.

David waved his phone back and forth, deciding keep the main reason why it was missing from his pocket between him and Okajima, "It was on my desk. Good thing I noticed it now, not in my dorm, because otherwise I would spend the entire night worrying where I lost it and wouldn't probably get much sleep, because of that."

After all of his students walked out of the school building and began making their way down the mountain, Koro-sensei made his way out of the old building and stopped in front of it. He was about to take off, but something stopped him from doing so.

"Koro-sensei!" This something was Nagisa's voice. He turned around and saw Nagisa, David, and Karma standing nearby, the former holding the same magazine as he did back in the classroom, "Please, take us with you!"

"Oh." Koro-sensei said as he noticed the magazine Nagisa was holding, "You like the franchise, do you?"

"Yep!" Nagisa smiled, "We've been waiting ages for the sequel."

"The last movie ended on a note which made everyone want more." David added to which Nagisa nodded in agreement. He didn't consider himself to be a huge fan of the franchise, or at least not as huge as Nagisa and Karma, because he always was more of a Marvel person, but he still enjoyed superhero movies and the last Sonic Ninja movie was very good. At least it was better than most of modern DC movies, "We know we can wait for it to come out in this country, but you know."

Koro-sensei shifted his gaze towards Karma, "I didn't expect you to be into superhero movies, Karma."

Karma smiled, playing with his hair, "I like the director, and he rarely handles comic-book source material."

"I'd like to come too!" Ritsu's voice called out from David's pocket.

David reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone. He narrowed his eyes and sweatdropped a little, because he saw Ritsu on his phone, "Ritsu. What are you doing in my phone?"

"To facilitate information sharing among students, I downloaded my data onto everyone's cellphones." Ritsu explained why she was in David's phone at the moment. She smiled up at him and saluted, "Call me Mobile Ritsu!"

"So." Nagisa whispered to David, "She can do just about anything, too."

David nodded his head in agreement as he turned his phone around, allowing his AI classmate to look at their teacher, "I'd like to take a little trip with Koro-sensei at Mach 20! Perhaps my camera images can assist in assassination planning."

"As you wish. Let's travel to the movie." Koro-sensei flipped his robe and, before anyone could react, wrapped Nagisa, Karma and David in them. Karma was on Koro-sensei's left side, Nagisa was on Koro-sensei's right side, and David was in the middle, between his two friends, "I'll give you all a taste of my speed!"

"Hey, Karma, David?" Nagisa called out for his friends, sweating nervously, "You know, I asked him on a whim...but what have we gotten ourselves into here?"

Karma's smile was stiff as he was trying to act calmer than he was, "Yeah, well...actually, we never considered the safety of it all."

David sweated nervously, looking like he was starting to have second thoughts about this, "We really should have think through this, before we approached Koro-sensei."

"Not to worry." Koro-sensei reassured his students, "I'll accelerate gently so no one gets hurt."

The octopus leaped himself into the air in a massive speed, making the three boys cry out in suprise at the sudden movement. A cloud of smoke surrounded the group of five as they flew into the air.

"S-So fast!" Nagisa stuttered out, looking down.

Karma chuckled as he looked down, "Fantastic! I can see the Pacific Ocean already!"

David remained silent for a few moments, gazing ahead of himself, noticing that the sun was setting as he was left in awe, because he doubted many people experienced flying with such speed before him and his classmates. He tightened his grip around his phone with Ritsu in it, doing his best to not drop it into the ocean.

It wasn't long before he noticed one thing as he and his classmates continued to fly forward with a massive speed, thanks to their teacher. He noticed that not much wind was hitting them and he found it quite strange, considering they were flying with Mach 20 speed.

"Guys." He called out for Nagisa and Karma, earning their attention, "Is the wind not hitting you as well?" Nagisa and Karma hummed in confirmation. He looked up at Koros-sensei and asked, "Do you have something to do with, Koro-sensei?"

Nagisa looked up at Koro-sensei, "Is your head deflecting most of it, Sensei?"

"Good obversation, Nagisa and you too David." Koro-sensei complimented Nagisa and David for noticing it, "The secret is in my skin! My head is normally soft but it hardens up at high pressures. That way it can stand up to even Mach-speed air resistance. You have something quite like my skin in your everyday lives too." He pulled out a water bottle and a beaker and began explaining something he'd normally teach back at the school.

David's eyes widened in suprise the moment he realized what his teacher was doing and so did Nagisa and Karma's. The exchange student and the bluenette thought to themselves at the same time, "What is this, an in-flight lecture?"

"Aren't you going to assassinate him, Karma?" Ritsu asked from David's phone as she looked up at Karma, "This seems like a good chance."

"Don't be foolish, Ritsu. We'd fall into the Pacific at Mach Speed." Karma pointed out as they speeded faster across the ocean, "Koro-sensei has us right where he wants us. All we can do is listen quietly."

It took them some time but Koro-sensei, Nagisa, David, Karma and Ritsu have finally arrived at Hawaii. Koro-sensei flew past some trees, causing some of the leaves to fall off the twigs, when he landed on the island.

"...And that same dilatancy is put to use in the latest bulletproof vests." The octopus finished his lecture as he placed David, Nagisa and Karma on the ground, "The more you know!" He began putting his human disguise on himself, "Anyway, the cinema's just below here."

His students stayed silent as they looked around themselves in awe. They really traveled it all the way from Japan to Hawaii during only one lecture. David let out a deep breath, as if he was a traveler that just returned to their home after a very long time as Nagisa and Karma looked at him in amusement. David couldn't help himself, because it was his first time in America in months.

Not wanting to be late for the movie, they made their way into the cinema and managed to find some seats for themselves in the back. Karma was sitting on the left side of the group, David with Ritsu on his phone was sitting next to him, Nagisa was sitting next to them and Koro-sensei was sitting next to the bluenette.

Karma shivered a bit after taking his seat, "It's cold!"

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement as he shivered a bit because of the cold temperature in the cinema, before thinking to himself, "Brian wasn't joking when he was telling us about his family vacation in Hawaii. They really do not spare air conditioning here."

"The A/C is always on indoors in Hawaii." Koro-sensei explained, handing out blankets to them, "Bundle up, now."

He handed Karma a pink blanket with smilling hearts, making the delinquent sweatdrop at the design. He glanced to his side when he felt how someone nudged him. He looked at David. The exchange student pointed at his own yellow blanket with small bees of various colours splattered all around it, before pointing at the one which was given to Karma, telling him that they could switch their blankets if he wanted to, without saying any words to him.

They switched the blankets a few seconds later as it was obvious that neither of them liked the designs of the blankets which were given to them and were more comfortable with the blankets that the person sitting next to them had.

"I can't wait!" Ritsu exclaimed as she clasped her hands together, now wearing a winter coat, "This is the first time I've been to a cinema!"

David smiled at how excited she looked to with at the cinemae with them as he set her down in the place from which she'd be able to watch from the movie without any problems.

"But, this is America." Nagisa said as he suddenly realized that, "They won't have Japanese subtitles. Think we can get the gist of it?"

"You'll be fine." Koro-sensei said as Nagisa, Karma and David looked up at him, "Your English grades are nothing to sneeze at and Irina-sensei's been working you plenty hard." Two tentacles with smiles on them came out of his sleeve and moved towards Karma and Nagisa who looked at them with widened eyes. David didn't receive one because unlike Karma and Nagisa, he wouldn't have any problems with understanding the movie without Japanese subtitles, "I'll explain any unfamiliar words that crop up. I won't give one to David because I'm certain he won't have any trouble with understanding the movie. Now, do your best and enjoy the show." He held out some snacks for them, "Here, have some soda and popcorn."

The movie started playing on the large screen in of them shorty after and it started with a view of the main character holding his sword in ready as he was surrounded by his enemies.

Minutes passed and the movie continued to play. David sat back in his seat with a smile as he continued to watch the movie, enjoying it so far. The special effects were great, the cheoregaphy was great as well and the plot was really good. He shifted his gaze between Karma and Nagisa, noticing that his classmates were enjoying the movie as well.

He turned away from Nagisa and glanced down at his phone, wanting to take a quick look at Ritsu. His AI classmate was watching the movie in wonder, her eyes wide and one of her fingers on her lips. He smiled, wondering how it must have been to her to experience a movie for the first time.

In the end, he shifted his gaze towards Koro-sensei who was enjoying the movie just as much as they did. His face was pink and he was muttering something to himself, but he couldn't really understand what his teacher was saying to himself. David smiled at Koro-sensei, even though he knew his teacher couldn't see it as he was entirely focused on the movie. The octopus really flew them to Hawaii to see a movie before it came out in Japan. He really was an amazing teacher.

David lifted his hand up to his chin and rubbed it as he started to wonder why Koro-sensei was so interested in seeing this movie in the first place. He got the answer to the question which just formed in mind when he shifted his gaze back towards the large screen in front of him, because the movie showed a close up of the main heroine's large breasts.

The group made their way back to Japan shorty after after the movie ended. All of them were now standing in front their school building. David and Nagisa had a great time watching the movie. Karma had a great time watching the movie as well, at least until the end of it when something about the main villain was revealed.

"That was great!" Nagisa voiced his opinion about the movie, "That cliffhanger really leaves you wanting more!"

David nodded in agreement, "Definitely looking forward to what the next movie will have in store for us."

"But having the main villain turn out to be the heroine's brother? Pretty cliched." Karma commented.

"It may have been a movie cliche, but it was done right." David shrugged as he voiced his mind about the reveal at the end of the movie.

Ritsu looked up at them from David's phone, "I can predict how the series will end by analyzing the tropes of a thousand Hollywood films! Shall I?"

Nagisa shook his head at Ritsu's offer, "No, thanks."

"What about you, Koro-sensei?" David shifted his gaze towards Koro-sensei, "What do you think about the movie?"

"Long-lost siblings!" Koro-sensei shouted, crying, "What a cruel fate!"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 12: Cries at cliched scenes.

"Hey, what's with him?" Karma asked as David and Nagisa looked at Koro-sensei in amusement, "I thought he was a big boy."

"He was like this all the way home." Ritsu commented.

Nagisa bowed to Koro-sensei, offering him a grateful look, "Thanks for everything today, Koro-sensei!"

David smiled at Koro-sensei, "Thank you for letting us watch this movie early!"

"See you." Karma said.

"Goodbye!" Koro-sensei waved one of his tentacles at them, "Careful on these roads at night." David, Karma and Nagisa turned away from him and were about to start walking away, but then he added something which made them stop dead in their tracks, "And write a report on the movie in English by tomorrow."

"What?" Nagisa exclaimed as he turned around to look at his teacher in suprise, "You're giving us homework?"

"It's a small price to pay for a free trip to Hawaii." Koro-sensei pointed out.

Nagisa, Karma and David had nothing to say in their defense and walked away from Koro-sensei. They started making their way down the mountain together, starting to make their way towards their homes, or dorms in David's case. The blue haired boy let out a sigh a few moments later, which earned David and Karma's attention.

Karma titled his head towards him, "What's up, Nagisa?"

"What on your mind?" David asked as he turned to look at his blue haired friend.

"That was a first." Nagisa began, "In just five hours, we flew to Hawaii while listening to a lecture, watched a movie, and then came back home."

"You got that right." Karma agreed as David nodded in agreement.

"What's more." Ritsu added as she was still on David's phone, "Koro-sensei reached a new level of care in keeping you two from harm. I saw him use his tentacles to avoid wind pressure and dust particles."

"What we saw today, that's what Koro-sensei sees all the time." Nagisa stated as David and Karma hummed in agreement, "The more I get to know him, the more I feel like his life is receding from our view."

David split up from Karma and Nagisa a few minutes ago when his two friends went in the directions of their houses and was heading towards the dorm complex he was staying at since his arrival at this country. He wasn't alone on his way to his dorm, though. Ritsu was accompanying him. His AI clasmate was still on his phone, which was in one of the upper pockets of his school uniform. They walked mostly in silence, occasionaly exchanging a word or two with each other.

Ritsu looked ahead of herself after a building in her view after she and David passed the corner, "Is this your dorm complex?"

"Yes." David nodded in agreement as he started walking towards the building which just appeared in his and Ritsu's view, "We're getting close."

"What will you do after you will enter your room, David?" Ritsu questioned him.

"I don't know." David replied, "Maybe I will browse the internet on my laptop, or maybe I will just lay down on my bed for a bit. I will decide when I will enter my room."

"Lay on your bed?" Ritsu asked, "Are you tired from our trip to Hawaii?"

"Not really." David shook his head, "It's just, a lot has happened today, you know. I would have never say that I will end up going to Hawaii today to see a movie I was waiting for when I woke up in my bed." Ritsu hummed in understanding, "You know, I didn't actually ask you this question after we returned to Japan." He looked genuinely curious, when he asked her, "What did you think about the movie?"

"It was pretty good. I enjoyed it." Ritsu replied, "I can see why so many people like to watch them in their free time. Maybe I will watch one from time to time when I won't be busy with something."

"Good to hear you enjoyed it too." David smiled at Ritsu as he was genuinely curious to find out what his AI classmate thought about the movie, "Make sure to let me know everytime when you will want to watch a movie or a TV show. We could watch some together."

Ritsu looked up at him, suprised by the offer, "Huh?"

"I have tons of TV shows and movies saved up on my laptop." David explained, looking down at the pocket of his school uniform in which his phone with Ritsu was in "We can browse through them and find one to watch together."

"Sounds good to me!" Ritsu smiled, "We can watch one together in your room now if you won't be busy with something else."

"Now?" David wanted to be sure if he didn't misheard it.

"Yes." Ritsu replied.

David didn't answer to Ritsu's offer right away as he had to think about it. He did have an essay to write for English, but he could write it after they'll be done watching whatever they will choose to watch together. It's not like he will stay all night watching something, which has already happened to him a few times.

"Sure." He smiled, accepting Ritsu's offer, "We can watch one after we will reach my room if you want to."

Ritsu returned David's smile, even though he couldn't see it, because he was still looking ahead of himself, "Do you have any recommendations?"

David tapped his chin with his free hand, trying to figure out what he should watch with Ritsu before an idea popped into his mind, "You know. There's this one TV show that a good friend of mine, Samantha recommended to me a while ago, but I haven't watched a single episode, yet, even though I have had the first season saved up on my laptop for a while now. How about we give it a try together?"

"Okay! We can share our thoughts about it aftewards." Ritsu beamed, "How is it called?"

"Supernatural." David responded, "It's quite a long TV show from what I've heard from my friends who watched it. It ended last year with its fifteenth season."

"Fifteenth season? It really is a long one." Ritsu agreed, "Luckilly, after watching the first episode I'll be able to do an analysis and determine what will happen in the next seasons of it!"

"Don't do it." David shook his head at Ritsu's words right after hearing them, not wanting her to do it, because it would ruin the experience of watching this TV show for the first time, "What's the point of watching a TV show this long if you will already know what will happen in each season? It will only ruin the experience of watching it for the first time."

Ritsu looked up at him with a thoughtful expression on her face and nodded her head a few seconds later, "I think I understand. I won't do the analysis now, because I don't want to ruin my experience with this show."

"Nice to see you understand it." David smiled at Ritsu as he reached the entrance to the dorm complex, happy to see her understand why people don't like to have the TV shows they're about to watch spoiled.

He pushed the door to the dorm complex open and entered the building. He walked along the hallway for a few seconds and made his way to the staircase which was leading to the second floor of the building. He was about to make his way up the stairs, but stopped himself from doing so when he glanced to his side. He saw a few of his fellow exchange students spending their free time in the area of the building which was designed for the people living in it to spend their free time at.

Matt was playing cards, war to be exact, with Lara and Ashley, Kevin was watching them play from his seat, while lifting weights and Keith and Lamar were nowhere to be seen. David shook his head once he saw what Matt was playing with Lara and Ashley. His fellow exchange student really loved playing all kinds of card games. He turned away from his fellow exchange students after a few seconds and started walking up the stairs, without saying any word to them, because they would either ignore him or make an annoying comment about him.

He made his way up the stairs and turned the corner, entering the area of the building where the boys had their rooms. He walked past Keith and Lamar who happened to be walking through the hallway at this moment. Keith and Lamar glanced at him and whispered amongst themselves after they passed him on the hallway. They laughed at something after exchanging a few words with each other, before walking down the stairs, probably to join the rest on the lower floor

David immediately knew what was the subject of their conversation, because he saw the looks they gave him, when they passed each other and rolled his eyes at them, more annoyed than hurt by it.

Ritsu stayed silent for a few seconds, waiting for Keith and Lamar to be in a safe distance from her and David, before asking her foreign classmate who stopped in front of the entrance to his dorm, "Who were they, David? Are they one of the foreign exchange students that came to Japan with you?"

"Yes." David confirmed it with a nod of his head as he grabbed the door handle and pushed the door to his dorm open, "Keith and Lamar. These two, along with Kevin usually stick around each other. They are often joined by Matt, Ashley and Lara and all seven of them often leave the dorms to hang out in the town whenever they have free time to do so."

"That sounds like fun." Ritsu stated as David entered his room along with her, making sure to close the door behind him, "Do you go with them whenever they head out to spend their time together in the town?"

"No." David shook his head in response, taking off his shoes and placing them aside, "They don't invite me to hang out with them, because I'm from E Class. They are treating me the same way as the entire school treats E Class."

Ritsu frowned in a saddened manner, realizing that maybe she shouldn't have ask him this question, "Oh."

"They weren't always treating me the way they do now, you know? We actually used to be on the friendly terms with each other." David began as Ritsu brought herself out of her thoughts and listened to him with interest, "We all gotten to know each other a bit more during our flight from American to Japan which wasn't actually the shortest. We even planned out everything we will do together in our free time in this country, but it all changed after I was put in E Class."

"I'm sorry you you have to deal with something like that, David." Ritsu said, lowering her gaze to the floor, "I don't understand the treatment you and the rest of our class are getting from the other classes, because I have never experienced it, and I don't think I ever will, because I don't have a physical body, like you and our classmates, but I'm still sorrry that you have to go through it."

"It's alright, Ritsu. I don't pay attention to their comments, anyway." David shrugged, heading towards his desk with his laptop on top of it, "Why should I care about what the people who changed their opinion about me just because someone told them to do so think about me."

He reached into the upper pocket of his school uniform and took out his phone with Ritsu from it. He placed his phone with Ritsu on his desk. He took off his backpack and placed it on the floor. He unzipped it and pulled out his pencil box. He placed his pencil box on his desk and picked up his phone. He placed it back on the desk shorty after, making sure it was going to lean itself again the pencil box, making sure to give Ritsu a good view at his laptop and making sure his phone wasn't going to fall over.

He sat down on his chair and turned his laptop on. Waiting for David's laptop to turn on, Ritsu looked around the dorm of her foreign classmate, seeing as much of it as she could, which wasn't much, considering her current position, but it was still something, right? She could have always ask David to give her a proper tour around his room after they'll be done watching the first episode of the TV show that his friend reccomended him.

One of the things which she spotted was a sculpture of Iron Man that she made for him standing on top on the desk, not too far from his laptop, "You still have the Iron Man sculpture that I made for you."

"Of course I do." David nodded his head, looking at the sculpture on his desk, "I always wanted to have one and thanks to you, I finally own one. Thank you for this, again. "

"You don't need to thank me for this, again, David." Ritsu smiled as David's laptop turned itself on, it's bright screen shining at her and her classmate, "It was a pleasure!"

With his laptop now properly turned on, all David had to do now was to find a folder with the first season of Supernatural in it. It didn't took him long to find it. He found it in the section of his laptop which had all of the TV shows and movies he had downloaded from the internet. He clicked the folder and he and Ritsu were greeted by the view of all the episodes, over twenty of the exact, that the first season of Supernatural consisted of.

"David. Why is this TV in the dowloaded section of your laptop?" Ritsu asked as she noticed one thing about the folder with the TV show she was about to watch with her classmate, her tone growing suspicious, "Did you pirated it?"

David smiled sheepishly, "Maybe."

"David." Ritsu's tone was stern, "Do you know that pirating is illegal?"

"I know. It's just I couldn't find this show anywhere on the legal sources." David explained, "But, does it matter now? I'm trained to be an assassin and the Earth will explode in less than a year if we won't succeed in our mission."

"You may be trained to be an assassin but it doesn't change the fact that you shouldn't be pirating things such as this TV show from the internet." Ritsu pointed out, "If you will have trouble with finding a movie or a TV show in a legal source, you can always ask me for the help and I'll find it for you."

David smiled at Ritsu, even though he knew she couldn't see it as she was facing the screen of his laptop, and nodded his head, "Thanks. I'll make sure to keep that in mind." He grabbed his mouse and moved the cursor on the screen towards the first episode of Supernatural, "Now, shall we begin?"

"Yes!" Ritsu replied, her tone shifting back to her usual one, "Let's start."

David's smile grew wider at Ritsu's enthusiasm. His AI classmate was really eager to experience new things. He clicked his mouse two times, beginning the first episode.

Needless to say, David didn't got much sleep that night as he and Ritsu ended up watching six episodes together in one sitting, getting immediately hooked on this TV show.

Chapter Text

Words couldn't describe how tired and sleepy David was feeling as he proceeded to make his way towards his school building. He couldn't remember the last time when he was this tired when he was making his way up the mountain. It was probably during his first days in E Class when he was still getting used to the long walk up the mountain. He could only blame himself for this state, though. He shouldn't have stayed up this long watching a TV show with Ritsu. The weather which was quite rainy today wasn't making his journey to his school building any better.

The exchange student had his eyes set on his phone which he was holding in front of him as he was in the middle of having a message conversation with Samantha, which was mostly about him starting to watch Supernatural yesterday. He was telling her about this, because she was the one who recommended this show to him in the first place.

Of course, he cut the part with Ritsu off from his explanation, when he told her about this, because what was he supposed to tell her? That he was watching this show with a classmate of his that happened to be an AI?

Samantha Fairbanks: I'm glad to hear you decided to finally give this show a chance. You have no idea how happy this makes me.

David Miller: I'm glad to hear  that it makes you happy  :)

Samantha Fairbanks: What made you decide to watch the first episodes of this show? It took you a while to finally give it a shot.

David Miller: I just figured out it would be the best time to finally start it. After all, you didn't start watching too long to watch Breaking Bad,  after I recommended it to you.

Samantha Fairbanks: How many episodes did you watched?

David Miller: Six.

Samantha Fairbanks: Six? Jeez, did you got any sleep last night?

David Miller: No and I feel like a dead body because of it.

Samantha Fairbanks: xD

Samantha Fairbanks: It reminds me of the time when all seven of us had a movie night at Brian's a few months before you left to Japan.

David Miller: I remember it too. We didn't end up getting any proper sleep and immediately regretted having this movie night the day after. We got some nice pictures to tease Brian and Jadis out of it, though.

Samantha Fairbanks: Yeah. Showing them the pictures of them cuddling each other as if they were cats reminded me of the times when they weren't together and teasing them was easier.

Samantha Fairbanks: Back to the topic of Supernatural, I guess you like the show so far since you watched six episodes in one sitting?

David Miller: Yes. I like it so far. It started off with a bang, with their mom and Sam's girlfriend getting burned alive by the same thing. It got me wondering what will happen in the next seasons.

Samantha Fairbanks: Trust me, what happened in the first episode is nothing compared to what these two poor bastards will go through in the entire show.

David Miller: Should I be afraid, then?

Samantha Fairbanks: Yes. A lot of "I hate this show" moments are ahead of you. I won't spoil anything to you, though, because I'm not that kind of person.

David Miller: Good. People who spoil things to the other people for their own amusement are just the worst.

Samantha Fairbanks: Exactly.

David looked up from his phone and looked ahead of him. He was only several steps away from reaching his destination. He will have to end the conversation with Samantha soon.

David Miller: I gotta go.

Samantha Fairbanks: Okay. Make sure to share your thoughts about Supernatural with me. I will gladly listen to what you have to say about it  :)

David Miller: I will. This is what always do whenever we find something we both enjoy, right?

David Miller: Talk to you later, Sam. Tell the others I said hi. :)

Samantha Fairbanks: I will :)

David took his eyes off his phone and placed it in his right pocket where he usually put it after using it, no longer having the need to use it after finishing his conversation with Samantha. He proceeded to make his way up the mountain for the next few seconds and finally after what felt like an eternity to him an old looking building which he had gotten to know as his school building came into his view.

"I did it!" He shouted to no one but himself as he threw his hands into the air as if he just won a golden medal in olympics all by himself, only to collaps on the ground, feeling like he was about to fall asleep at any second.

The exchange student just proceeded to lay on the ground for the next few seconds, looking up at the sky, feeling how the rain drops were landing all over his body, soaking his uniform. He closed his eyes and opened them a second later, intending to get himself back on his feet. He stopped himself from doing so, when he saw two people standing over him. They must have stopped in front of him when he closed his eyes for a brief second. He instantly recognized those people as Isogai and Kataoka. His two classmates were looking down at him.

"Morning Isogai." He greeted Isogai as he shifted his gaze towards Kataoka and greeted her as well, "Morning to you too Kataoka."

"Morning to you too, David." Isogai greeted David in return, offering him a small welcoming smile as Kataoka nodded her head at David's greeting, "Do you need any help?"

"Yes." David nodded his head in confirmation the moment he heard Isogai's queston, "That would be greatly appreciated." Isogai nodded in return and reached his hand down towards David. The exchange student grabbed it and Isogai pulled him back on his feet. David smiled at Isogai in a grateful manner, "Thanks, Isogai."

"No problem." Isogai smiled back.

The three of them began walking towards the school building shorty after. The three students of E Class continued to make their way towards their school building in a comfortable silence as they were very close to the entrance at this point. Isogai and Kataoka couldn't help but wonder and worry why their classmate collapsed on the ground, though.

"David." The latter called out for the foreigner, breaking the silence that formed between them.

David looked at her, "Yes?"

"Why did you collaps on the ground?" She questioned what was on her and Isogai's mind, "Are you not feeling well?"

"No." David shook his head, before rubbing his eyes, "I'm just sleepy. I haven't gotten much sleep last night."

"Why?" Kataoka wanted to know. Isogai looked curious as well, "Did you have trouble falling asleep?"

"No. I stayed up all night watching a TV show." David explained as he braced himself for the lecture he was about to receive from Kataoka, knowing one was ahead of him the moment he told her the real reason why he didn't get much sleep last night.

"David." Kataoka's voice was stern, "Do you know you shouldn't have do this? Staying up all night watching a TV show and not getting any sleep is not healthy for someone our age."

"I know." David admitted, "I can only blame myself for it. I started watching this one TV show yesterday and I wasn't excepting that I will end up watching six episodes in one sitting. I didn't realize what hour it was until I looked at the clock on my laptop. I just lost the track of time."

"I hope you will make sure to keep the track of time the next time you'll be watching something on your laptop. You're going to need all the energy you need to keep up with Koro-sensei's classes." Kataoka said as Isogai stopped in front of the entrance to the school building once he reached it, "I doubt it will happen again soon, though." She eyed David's exhausted expression, "From what I see, I can see how much you regret staying up this long on the school day and I can tell that you've learned your lesson."

"Believe me, I did." David reassured her as Isogai opened the entrance to the school building, allowing all three of them to enter the said building, "The next time I will do something like this will be when I will be certain that I don't have to go to school or anywhere else the day after."

The first class was about to start and all the students of E Class were sitting on their seats in their classroom, waiting for Koro-sensei to arrive. David's face was lying flat on his desk as he was trying to stop himself from falling asleep and needless to say, his behaviour earned attention of some of his classmates who were seated around him.

"David." Nagisa called out for him, "Are you alright?"

David didn't lift his head up from the desk. He lifted up his left hand in the air and responded to Nagisa's question by giving him a thumbs up, "I'm fine, Nagisa. I'm just sleepy."

"Sleepy?" Kayano asked him from her seat, "Did you have trouble falling asleep last night?"

"No." David shook his head at Kayano's question.

"Does it have to do something with us watching a TV show until late night?" Ritsu asked from the back of the classroom, making some of her classmates turn around and look at her. David stayed silent and gave her a thumbs up as a way of confirmation. An apologetic expression formed on her face, "I'm sorry, David."

"Don't apologize." David said to the AI, not lifting his head up from his desk, "It's my fault for losing the track of time."

"I'm at fault here as well." Ritsu admitted, "I should have inform you about the late hour, before you found out about it by yourself."

"Hmm?" Karma titled his head to the side to look at Ritsu as he looked interested by the information he just received. Nakamura seemed interested in it as well. His lips twitched upwards, devilish smirk slowly forming on his lips, "You were watching a TV with David last night, Ritsu? Was there a particular reason why you wanted to watch it with him?"

"A particular reason?" Ritsu looked confused, "I just voiced my interest to him about TV shows and movies when I was accompaying him to his dorm complex. He offered to me that we could watch something together whenever we would have some free time. This what exactly what we ended up doing right after." Ritsu replied. She paused for a moment and placed her hand on her chin, tears building up in her eyes. It looked like she was about to cry. Her background changed as well. It became more rainy and foggy, "The start of the TV show we watched yesterday was so sad. Their mother was murdered when they were very young and now when they're older, their father has gone missing and Sam's beloved one was killed by the same monster that killed his mom."

"You were accompaying him on his way to his dorm complex?" Nakamura asked as she held a similiar grin to Karma's on her face, "Why? Was there a particular reason why?"

"I just happened to be on his phone when he was on his way to his dorm complex." Ritsu replied as she looked up at Nakamura, her background changing into the usual sunny one, "We were planning to part ways as soon as we would reach David's dorm complex, but our plans changed."

The conversation ended shorty after it started as the door to the classroom was slid open and Koro-sensei walked in. Most of his students shifted their attention towards him the moment he entered the classroom and immediately noticed something strange about their teacher. His head was larger. Much larger than it was the other times they saw him.

"All right, class. Time for homeroom." Koro-sensei said , sounding a bit strained, shorty after he made his way into the classroom as his students had their eyes on him, "Please, take your seats."

"...He seems larger than life today." Nagisa stated.

"Koro-sensei." Ritsu called out for her teacher, looking to be suprised by how large Koro-sensei's head was as much as her classmates, "Can you explain why your heard is approximately 33 percent bigger?"

"Ah." Koro-sensei began as he squeezed his head, intending to drain it, "It's soaked up lots of moisture thanks to the high humidity."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 13: Prone to dampness.

"What are you?" Muramatsu exclaimed as Koro-sensei leaked the water into a bucket after squeezing his head, "Uncooked rice?"

When Koro-sensei finished leaking the water into the bucket and the size of his head returned to normal, he said, the tone of his voice returning to his usual tone, "Now, then. I believe Karasuma-sensei told you about another transfer student coming."

"Yeah." Maehara responded, "Probably another assassin."

"I got into a spot of bother taking Ritsu-san too lightly last time." Koro-sensei stated as he pointed one of his tentacles at Ritsu, making her classmate look at her, "I won't make that mistake again." Ritsu giggled as Koro-sensei rubbed his tentacles together, "In any case, it'll be nice for you to have a new classmate."

Hara turned around to look at Ritsu, "Hey, Ritsu, have you heard anything? You know as a fellow transfer assassin?"

"Yes, a little." Ritsu replied as her classmates turned around and looked at her curiously. David's face remained on his desk though he listened to everything as carefully as his classmates, "Originally, he and I were to be introduced together. I would handle long range attacks, and he close-range combat. Together we'd drive Koro-sensei into a corner. However, those orders were cancelled for two reasons."

"Really?" Hara asked out of curiosity, "What were they?"

"Firstly, his adjustments took longer than excepted." Ritsu began, "And secondly, I lack capability to provide him support. As an assassin, I am overwhelmingly inferior to him."

Koro-sensei looked down in fear as Ritsu's classmates continue to stare at her. David gulped nervously as he listened to Ritsu had to say to him and the rest, an image of his new classmate slowly forming in his head. If Ritsu who manage to blew off Koro-sensei's finger on her first day considered herself to be overwhelmingly inferior to him, then what was this person going to be?

It was when the sound of someone sliding the door open rang through everyone's ears. They turned to the source of the noise and saw a man wearing white robes and a mask over his face. Everyone looked at this stranger as his eyes gleamed red through his mask at them. Everyone could easily say that it was an adult, because he was far too tall to be a student.

"What's with the outfit?" Kataoka asked, looking at the unknown man.

"Is that the new student?" Okano asked shorty after.

The unknown man held out two fingers and twisted his hand, making a white dove appear on his hand. The class gasped in surprise as they were not excepting this man to introduce himself like this, making the said man laugh.

"Sorry. Didn't mean to frighten you." He said as he placed the dove aside, "I'm not the new student. I'm his guardian." He took a step forward and introduced himself, "You can call me "Shiro" meaning "white"."

"Some guy all in white comes in doing tricks?" Kayano said with a weirded out smile as Nagisa smiled slightly, "That'd spook anyone!"

"Maybe not Koro-sensei, but..." Nagisa shifted his gaze from Shiro towards Koro-sensei. His words died in his throat when he saw Koro-sensei in the corner of the ceiling, hanging onto it in his liquid state.

"Koro-sensei!" Maehara shouted, "You scaredy cat!"

"He's spooked enough to use his liquefy trick!" Okajima added.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 14: Falls for rumours.

"Well! Ritsu was telling all those scary stories!" Koro-sensei exclaimed sheepishly. He poured himself down the ceiling and formed himself into his usual form in front of Shiro, "N-Nice to meet you, Shiro. Where is our new student?"

"It's a pleasure Koro-sensei." Shiro replied, "He's a rather unique child, in personality and otherwise." He began making his way to the front of the classroom and Karasuma looked through the window into the classroom, "I'll introduce him myself."

"He's awfully evasive." Nagisa thought to himself as he and his classmates watched Shiro approached Koro-sensei. Shiro turned to look down at the blue haired student as Nagisa looked at him in confusion.

"Yes?" Koro-sensei asked.

"Oh, just." Shiro shifted his gaze from Nagisa towards Koro-sensei, "You've got good kids here. I'm sure he'll fit right in. Now to introduce him." He turned around to look at the entrance to the classrom, "Hey, Itona! Come on in!"

The wall in the back of the classroom, the remains of it flying anywhere. A short white haired boy walked out of the cloud of smoke and dust which formed around the area of the back wall and sat down on his seat between Karma and Terasaka.

"I won." The boy said, staring ahead of himself, a crazed look in his yellow eyes, "I proved that I'm stronger than the classroom wall."

"Come on!" E Class shouted at their new classmate, their eyes wide, "Use doors next time!"

David was the only exception. His head shot up from his desk as he declared loudly, "I'm not sleepy anymore!"

"That's all that matters." Itona said as if he didn't even hear what his new classmates just said to him, making them sweatdrop, "That's all."

"We've got us another handful!" Maehara stated, looking at his new classmate.

"Even Koro-sensei doesn't know how to react!'' Nagisa said, looking at Koro-sensei. The octopus had an unreadable expression on his face, as if he didn't knew how to react to what just happened.

"'He's not smiling... not serious..." Sugino stated, eyeing the look Koro-sensei had on his face.

"I don't even know how to call this expression." David stated.

"This is Horibe Itona." Shiro introduced Itona to the students, "Please call him Itona."

"Say, Itona." Karma called out for Itona, leaning closer towards him, "Something's been bugging me." He looked over his shoulder at the hole in the back wall of the classroom, "You came in from outside? Empty handed? It's raining buckets out there and yet there's not a drop of it on you."

Itona titled his head towards Karma before looking around his surroundings, mostly eyeing his classmates who had their eyes on him. He got up from his seat and approached Karma's desk.

"You're probably the strongest one in this class." He said as he gently placed his hand on Karma's head. He leaned down towards Karma and gently ran his fingers through his red hair, "But, don't fret. I have no interest in killing those weaker than me." He removed his hand from Karma's head and began making his way towards the front of the classroom, "The ones I do want to kill are those who could be stronger than me." He stopped in front of Koro-sensei who was happily feasting on the red bean jelly bar, "And in this classroom, Koro-sensei... That's you."

Koro-sensei swallowed his candy bar and glanced at Itona, grinning at the threat he just received from him, "When you say strong and weak do you refer to fighting ability, Itona? In terms of strenght, you and I are worlds apart."

"We're closer than you think." Itona said as he reached into his uniform and pulled out his own red bean jelly bar. He took a few steps towards Koro-sensei, now standing inches away from him. He looked up at him, "We're brothers by blood."

"Huh!?" The students exclaimed in shock, looking at Koro-sensei and Itona in white widened eyes, "Bro-Brothers?!"

Itona ripped off the packaging of his red bean jelly bar with his mouth, completely ignoring the way how his classmates reacted to it. He pointed his candy bar at the octopus, "The loser dies, Brother." Koro-sensei just stared at him in stunned silence, "Siblings have no need for cheap tricks." He turned away from Koro-sensei and started walking towards the door. Shiro was already waiting for him in the hallway, "I will kill you and prove my strength. We face off after school, in this classroom."

It was the last thing he said before slamming the door, leaving his classmates in a stunned silence. The entire classroom was engulfed by a complete silence right after he exited it. The silence didn't last long, though. The students immediately got up from their seats and began asking Koro-sensei questions about Itona who was apparently his brother.

"Now hang on Koro-sensei! What's this brother stuff?!"

"Humans and octopus are nothing alike!"

"I haven't the foggiest!" Koro-sensei replied nervously as he raised his tentacles in the air an attempt to calm his students down, "I was born and raised an only child! When I asked my folks for a little brother, things got really awkward!"

"Wait!" Maehara exclaimed, "You have parents!?"

The lunch time has come and the students of E Class were sitting in their classroom. It was still raining outside and it seemed like it was not going to stop soon. Everyone were looking at Itona who had a large amount of all kinds of junk food on his desk. This amount of junk food could have only matched Koro-sensei's hunger for it.

"He's putting that candy away like nobody's business." Maehara stated as Itona took a bite of his chocolate bar, "He's got Koro-sensei's sweet tooth, all right."

"Not to mention his unreadable expression." Isogai added.

"That brothers thing sure has everyone comparing the two of us." Koro-sensei thought to himself as he lowered his chocolate bar. He reached into his desk and began searching through it for something, "Now, I'm all angsty. I'll cheer myself up by looking at the girly magazine I bought today." A blush appeared on his face for a brief second as he pulled out a magazine from his desk, "Ah, now this is for grown-up tastes!"

He quickly stopped what he was doing when he noticed Itona reading the same magazine.

"They even like the same big boobs!" Okajima shouted as he got up from his desk and clenched his fist, "His crebility just skyrocketed!"

Nagisa deadpanned, looking at Okajima, "You think so Okajima?"

"Oh, yeah!" Okajima replied as he turned around to look at Nagisa. He pulled out the same magazine Itona and Koro-sensei were reading, "All boob lovers are brothers!"

David shook his head, thinking to himself, "This is getting out of hand..."

Nagisa sweatdropped at how stupid this was starting to get, "...Now there's three of them?"

"If really are brothers..." Kayano began, "Then why wouldn't Koro-sensei know."

"Hmm." Fuwa hummed as she placed her finger on her cheek, thinking of an answer, "I bet it went like this..."

For the new few moments she proceeded to tell her classmates the story of how Koro-sensei and Itona could have been separated from each other. Her classmates quickly took her story for nothing but fiction, though, because the story sounded like something straight out of an anime or a manga. The story was about two brothers who were forced to flee from their castle after it found itself under a siege and were separated from each other during their departure.

"And once they grew up, they began their destined battle without realizing they were brothers!" Fuwa cheered once she finished her story.

"Nice origin story Fuwa." David smiled at Fuwa, looking at the said girl in amusement, "It still needs some more work, though. There are a few things you forgot to mention."

"Yeah." Kayano agreed, "Like how Itona is a human."

"Um..." Fuwa quickly thought of a reason, "Mutation?"

"You haven't explained the core issue here!" Kayano pointed out.

"You gotta did deeper on your characters, Fuwa!" Hara added, "And as David has already mentioned, your plot needs a lot more work!"

Nagisa looked over his shoulder as his classmates continued to argue with Fuwa about the origin story she just came up with. Itona looked up from his magazine at the argument going on between his classmates, before going back to reading it.

The school bell rung which meant the end of class. The fight between Koro-sensei and Itona was about to begin. The classroom had been pulled apart, because of it. The desk were formed into a square formation around the room. Koro-sensei and Itona were facing each other, standing on the opposite ends of the classroom. The students of E Class, along with Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were standing outside of the square.

Itona grabbed his upper clothes and threw them into the air, leaving himself only in a red sleeveless shirt. Koro-sensei just looked at him nervously.

"They arranged their desks into a ring?" Bitch-sensei asked, looking around the classroom.

"Yep." Karasuma replied, "Like a real match. I've never heard of anyone going about an assassination like this."

"You must be sick of plain old assassination, Koro-sensei." Shiro stated, standing behind Itona, "Shall we set a rule, then? How about "Stepping out of the ring means instant death". What do you think?"

"The hell?" Sugino said, "As if the loser would ever keep their end of the bargain."

"He will." Karma said, much to Sugino's suprise, as he was standing between him and David, "For him to break a rule we all witnessed would damage our trust in him as a teacher. That kind of restriction works especially well with this guy."

David leaned against the wall and folded his arms, letting out a yawn as he did so, "It's actually a pretty clever way of handicapping Koro-sensei."

"All right." Koro-sensei looked up at Itona and Shiro, "I accept your rule. However, Itona, hurting the spectators will also result in a loss."

"Very well." Shiro accepted the rule. Itona did as well, nodding his head in response to Koro-sensei's words, "Start on my signal." He raised his hand in the air, "Assassination." The students all watched it, waiting for the fight to begin. He lowered it a second later, "Begin!"

Koro-sensei's left tentacle arm was cut off the moment Shiro lowered his hand. Everyone felt how their eyes widened in shock, not believing what they were seeing. Itona's hair was made of tentacles. A few white tentacles were sticking out of his head, waving around crazily.

"It can't be..." Koro-sensei's voice was filled with disbelief. He kept his smile on his face, even though he was shocked as much as his fellow teachers and students were, "...Tentacles."

"Itona's hair..." Nagisa whispered to himself in shock as his classmates watched everything in stunned silence, "Is tentacles."

"...He hit the rain drops away with his tentacles." David's sleep deprived eyes were widened in shock as he came to a realization to why Itona was able to walk in the rain without getting himself soaked in the rain drops.

"So." Karma said as he realized it as well, "That's how he stayed dry empty handed in that rain."

"Where?" Koro-sensei's voice was dark as he growled out. His entire body turned black, his teeth sharpening, his eyes glowing red, "Where did you get those tentacles?"

"We're not obligated to tell you that, Koro-sensei." Shiro said, not paying attention to how angry Koro-sensei looked like, "But this ought to have convinced you. You have different parents and different upbringings, but you are nonetheless brothers." He set his eyes on Koro-sensei's angered face. Koro-sensei just continued to stare at him with completely red eyes, "My, what a scary face you're making. Did you perharps remember something unpleasant?"

"It would appear that you and I will need to have a little talk." Koro-sensei growled in a completely serious tone as his left arm regenerated.

Shiro raised his left hand in the air, showing off his wrist, "Unfortunely, you'll be dead by then." A violet light shined from the item on his wrist. Koro-sensei gasped once the light shined on him, "Exposure to this pressure ray at close range triggers dilatant behavior in your cells." Itona leaped himself towards Koro-sensei and begun his strike. Smoke engulfed the makeshift ring as Koro-sensei screamed from Itona's attacks. Shiro gave a thumbs down as he continued, "Your whole body stiffens instantly. We know everything. All of your weak points."

"Did he get him?" Muramatsu asked as he and his classmates continued to watch the clash between Koro-sensei and Itona from their spots.

"No." Terasaka replied as he looked up at the ceiling, "Look up!"

Koro-sensei was on the ceiling just like Terasaka said. The octopus was hanging from the rafters of the roof. He was panting loudly from exhaustion as sweat was going down his face, looking at what was happening below him in fear.

"You've shed your skin?" Shiro spoke again, "That's right. You did have that trick up your sleeve." Itona pushed himself into walk towards Koro-sensei and started approaching him, "However, Koro-sensei, we also know the downside of that process."

Itona looked up at Koro-sensei and attacked him once again by shoving his white tentacles towards him. Koro-sensei shrieked as he speeded away from his spot the ceiling to avoid Itona's strike. He began moving across the entire classroom as Itona continued to attack him, not giving him a single second to rest as his tentacles were attacking Koro-sensei each time he set himself on the floor.

"Moltings expends more energy than one would except." Shiro stated, "Therefore, the speed you're so proud of drops immediately afterward."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 15: Vulnerable after molting.

"And you've grown back the arm that Itona took in his first suprise attack." Shiro continued as Itona continued to attack Koro-sensei with his tentacles, shoving them rapidly his way, making the octopus move towards another spot in the classroom in order to avoid getting hit by them, "That used up quite a bit of stamina as well."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 16: Vulnerable after regeneration.

"By my calculations, you should be evenly matched physically around now." Shiro continued to speak, his eyes glowing through his mask, "Moreover, use of tentacles depends greatly on one's mental state."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 2:  Loses his composure rather easily.

"And when one considers the shock of being injured by an unexcepted tentacle." Shiro said as Koro-sensei barely dodged Itona's attack after he was attacked by him with a massive speed, "It's obvious who is in the lead now." He raised his left hand in the air and pointed it forward, showing off his wrist again, "Furthermore, he has the support of his devoted guardian."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 17: Hardens upon exposure to a special beam.

He flashed the purple light at Koro-sensei again as Itona jumped into the air. It looked like he was preparing himself for one final strike. He spiraled down towards Koro-sensei. The octopus dodged it, but it costed him something. It costed him two of his legs to be exact. His students gasped once they saw how his legs collided with the floor after they were separated from his body.

Koro-sensei fell on his knees, panting loudly as Shiro chuckled at the sight, "Now, you'll grow back your legs too. That will drop your stamina even further, making you easier to kill."

"What a relief." Itona spoke for the first time since the fight between him and Koro-sensei started. He walked over to Koro-sensei, causing the octopus to look up at him, "Turns out I'm stronger than you, brother."

David leaned his head forward, not believing what was happening in front of him. Koro-sensei actually backed away into a corner, because of Itona. He actually managed to achieve something no one has ever achieved before when it came to assassinating Koro-sensei. The white haired boy could actually end up being the one who kills Koro-sensei.

Even though, Itona came this close to killing Koro-sensei, the exchange student couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He didn't even know why he was feeling this way. He looked around his classmates and set his eyes on Nagisa. His blue haired friend was looking down at his Anti-Sensei knife in a saddened. He looked to be feeling the same way as he did.

It was when David came to a realization to why he was feeling disappointed by how the fight between Itona and Koro-sensei was turning out so far. Itona and Shiro already knew all of the weaknesses of Koro-sensei and were using them to their advantage, showing all of them off to him and his classmates one by one. He sighed internally. He and his classmates wanted to discover those weaknesses by themselves. They wanted to be the ones who would end up killing Koro-sensei.

David knew it was selfish of him to think like that. After all, saving the world from sharing the moon's fate was important, but the feeling of disappointment couldn't leave his body. After all, it was he and his classmates who were assigned to assassinate Koro-sensei and they constantly tried different ways to kill him.

Koro-sensei's legs regenerated and Shiro was quick to make a comment about it, "Your legs have regenerated, I see. Now, can you withstand the next onslaught?"

"This is the first time anyone's pressed me this hard." Koro-sensei took a few deep breaths and looked up at Itona and Shiro, "At first glance, it seemed like a straightforward face-off." He rubbed his tentacles together as if he was cracking his knuckles, "But it's all been so carefully calculated. There's a lot I'd like to ask you two but I won't get a chance unless I win first."

"You still think you can win?" Shiro asked, suprised, "The bluster of a cornered octopus, no more."

"There is one thing you forgot to take into account, Shiro." Koro-sensei pointed out.

"There is not." Shiro disagreed with Koro-sensei's statement, "My methods are impeccable. Kill him."

Itona's response to his order was immediate. The white haired boy jumped high into the air, readying himself for one final strike. He brought all of his tentacles down on Koro-sensei. The students gasped as the bits of mucus began flying in the air. The mucus wasn't Koro-sensei's, though. It was Itona's. The tentacles wielding teen glanced at his tentacles and saw that they were damaged.

"What's this?" Koro-sensei asked mockingly, with a tissue in his hand, "You seem to have stepped on something."

His entire face turned white as his students looked down to see a few Anti-Sensei knives laying on the floor. Nagisa gasped in suprise once he felt that something missing from his grasp. He looked down at his hands and noticed that his Anti-Sensei knife was missing. Koro-sensei must have taken it away from him at some point of the fight between him and Itona.

Itona backed away from Koro-sensei in shock as Koro-sensei's husk fell down and landed on top of him. Using his speed, Koro-sensei made his way to him and tied up his newest student in it, "If our tentacles are the same, then these anti-teacher knives should work the same too and the loss of a tentacle unnerves us both." He picked up the hush like it was a bag and looked at the window on his left. He threw the husk with Itona wrapped in it towards the window, "But I'm a little more seasoned than you."

His students watched with widened eyes as Itona collided with the window, causing it burst into pieces. Itona flied through the window and landed on the ground, sliding across it for a second.

Koro-sensei made his way to the destroyed window and continued, "You should be unharmed, wrapped in my old skin like that, but your feet are outside the ring." Itona got the hush off of him, looking up at Koro-sensei as green stripes appeared around Koro-sensei's head, "I win. As per the rules, that means you die. You can't kill me anymore."

This information angered Itona. He glared at his teacher, gritting his teeth.

"If you want to live, stay with the other students of this class." Koro-sensei continued, "And learn something that can't be measured just by crunching numbers, the difference experience makes. I've lived far longer than you and come to know a little more. I became a teacher, because I wanted to pass that on you all." His students watched his speak to Itona with proud expressions on their faces, "If you don't take my experience from me in this classroom, you'll never be able to beat me."

"I won't?" Itona whispered angrily, his eyes closed. He opened them a second later. His eyes turned red, with some sort of black and white energy going inside of them, "I'm weak?!"

"This isn't good." Shiro stated, knowing where it was going, "Itona absolutely despises studying and lecturing a child who hates to study could result in genocide!"

Koro-sensei watched through the broken window how new tentacles grew out of Itona's head, but this time, the tentacles were completely different. All of the tentacles that just grew out of Itona's head were black. He began swinging them around violently from his spot outside of the school building as his classmates watched everything in shock.

"What the hell?" David whispered to himself. Itona had black tentacles? Weren't they white just a few moments ago? This change could mean only one thing. Koro-sensei's words pissed Itona beyond words.

"Black tentacles?!" Nakamura exclaimed in suprise.

"Oh crap!" Maehara screamed, "He's gone off the deep end!"

"I'm strong." Itona said to himself angrily, "These tentacles made me stronger than all the rest. All the rest!"

Koro-sensei backed away from the window as Itona leaped into the air. He jumped through the broken window and shoved himself towards Koro-sensei who continued to back away from him. He never reached his target, though. A dart came flying from behind Koro-sensei and hit him in the neck, making him fall on the floor, unconscious.

"My apologies, Koro-sensei." Shiro spoke up, a small dart gun sticking out from underneath his hand and up his sleeve, "It seems this boy wasn't yet mentally prepared for school." He walked past Koro-sensei and walked over to unconscious Itona. He picked him up from the floor and placed him over his shoulder, "I know it's his first day and all, but he'll be taking a little break."

"Wait!" Koro-sensei exclaimed, making Shiro stop dead in his tracks, "I can't just let that student go! I'm his teacher! I shall look after him until he graduates! And, Mr. Shiro, I have so very much to ask you."

"Sorry, but no." Shiro replied as he pushed himself into walk again, walking past Koro-sensei, "We're leaving. Or would you stop us by force?"

Koro-sensei turned around to look at him and placed his tentacle on Shiro's shoulder, intending to stop him from leaving the classroom with Itona. His tentacle exploded the moment it collided with Shiro's shoulder. He moved his destroyed tentacle away from Shiro's shoulder and stared down at it.

"Anti-teacher fibers." Shiro explained, his back facing Koro-sensei, "You literally cannot touch me. Don't worry. He'll be back before long. After all, March is just around the corner. I'll take the task of tutoring him at home."

It was the last thing he said to Koro-sensei, before walking out of the classroom with Itona on his shoulder. The octopus watched him leave with his newest student on his shoulder through the broken window, until Shiro and Itona disappeared from his view.

When the class started to put desks back together, Koro-sensei was sitting at his desk. His head was in his hands. The octopus was crying, muttering how embarrased he was to himself.

"Oh, how mortifying!" He said to himself.

"What's with Koro-sensei?" Kataoka asked as she and her classmates were putting the desk back in their positions in the classroom.

"Dunno." Okano replied, standing next to her, "He's been like that for a while now."

"I'm ashamed to have been involved in such a serious development!" Koro-sensei explained to his students why he was behaving the way he did right now, "I'm far more suited to comic relief!"

"You sure got good and mad." Hazama had her eyes set on Koro-sensei as she walked past his desk, "Where did you get those tentacles."

Koro-sensei screamed, with a bit of a pink blush on his face, "Oh, please! Don't say that Hazama! Just hearing those words again makes me want to run for the hills!" His students gathered around his desk as he put his face in his hands, shaking his head, "I'm the evasive airhead type! That's my selling point! Showing my serious side will ruin my characterization!"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 18: Gets embarrassed in the aftermath of serious scene.

Sugino sighed, "It ticks me off tha you're deliberately managing your character."

"Still, that was quite a suprise." Bitch-sensei stated, her arms folded, "Who'd have thought that Itona boy would have tentacles?"

"C'mon, Koro-sensei." Isogai said, "Tell us how are you linked to those two."

"You've always dodged questions about your true form." Rinka pointed out.

David yawned into his hand. God, he will go to sleep right after he will return to his dorm room "You can't hide it anymore from us, Koro-sensei. After all, we're your students, and we should know the truth, especially after everything that happened today with Shiro and Itona."

"...Then I suppose I'll have to tell you the truth." Koro-sensei said after a moment of listening to what his students had to say to him, "The truth it..." He pointed at himself dramatically, "I'm an artifical lifeform!"

The entire classroom was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Koro-sensei with completely blank faces, knowing of this face long before his declaration of what he truly was.

"...Well, duh." Okano broke the answer that formed in the classroom.

"What kind of reaction is that!?" Koro-sensei asked everyone in the classroom after seeing the way they reacted to his revelation, "Wasn't it a shocking revelation?!"

"It was quite obvious to everyone long before you told us about it, sir." David stated, looking at Koro-sensei as if he just said the most obvious thing in the world.

"No natural-born octopus can move at Mach 20!" Okajima pointed out.

"And if you're not an alien, that's about the only explanation left." Hara continued.

"Plus, if Itona said he was your younger brother." Kataoka continued, "He must've been created after you were."

"They're too sharp for me!" Koro-sensei screamed, his expression being the one of shock mixed with pride, "What frigtening children!"

"We want to know what happened after that, Koro-sensei." Nagisa explained to Koro-sensei what he and his classmates wanted to learn about their teacher, "Why did you get so angry when you saw Itona's tentacles? Why were you created, and why did you decided to come here?"

Koro-sensei was silent for a brief moment, his gaze set on the blue haired boy. He responded to his questions after a moment, waving his tentacle back and forth, his tone more serious than his usual one, "Sorry, but I'm afraid there's no point in telling you that now. If I destroy the Earth, everything you want to know will be as dust in the wind. On the other hand, if you save Earth, you'll have plenty of opportunities to learn the truth. If you want to know more, you realize there's only one thing to do: Kill me. Assassin and target. Those are the ties that bind us together. If you're looking for answers in me, you can only ask them through assassination. If there are no questions, we're doe for the day"

The students took a cautious step away from Koro-sensei, because of how much more serious his tone was from his usual one which he used everyday when he spoke to them. They all watched with wide eyes how he turned away from them and made his way to the exit from the classrom.

"See you tomorrow.'' He said as he slided the door open. He burried his face in his hands, going back to being embarrassed as he was a few moments ago, "Oh, how mortifying!"

Everyone sweatdropped at the sudden change of behaviour in Koro-sensei. It was the last thing they heard from him, before he walked out of the classroom, leaving them alone with their thoughts.

Karasuma was standing outside of the school building, talking on his phone with someone, informing the person on the other side of the phone about everything that happened today.

"...Yes, the students are unhurt." He said, "Make preparations for repairs."

"Karasuma-sensei!" His students called out for him, causing him to title his head to the side to look at them.

"What brings all of you here?" Karasuma asked, now looking at his students. All of them, "Quite, the crowd I see."

"Um." Isogai began, "Can you teach us more assassination skills?"

Karasuma's eyes slightly widened in suprise, "More than you already know?"

"We always figured somebody would wind up killing Koro-sensei." Yada said, "So we didn't take it seriously ourselves."

"Yeah." Maehara continued, "But when we saw Itona, we realized. We don't want it to be just anyone. We want to kill him ourselves."

"If they bring in another tough assassin." David continued from where Maehara left off, he and his classmates looking at Karasuma with determined expressions on their faces. "We'll lose the track of what all our hard work has been for."

"So, we want to kill our teacher the best we can in time we have left." Kataoka said, her hand resting on her heart.

Isoga raised his clenched hand into the air as he finished, "We want to kill him and find the answers ourselves."

"What a change in attitude. Excellent." Karasuma thought to himself as he smirked once he saw the determination in his students eyes., "All right. Interested students can stay after class for extra training. It won't be easy."

"Yes, sir!" His students chorused in response.

Karasuma looked at them with an evil look on his face as he pointed upwards at the line hanging from the tree branch above him, "Let's start with some climbing on our new rope!

"That's rough!" Most of E Class shouted as David bit his bottom lip, knowing how much exhausted he was going to be by the time this day would be over. At least he won't have trouble falling asleep today...

Chapter Text

It was another day of school for the students of Kunugigaoka Junior High. The sun shined brightly on the horizon, letting everyone know that the rainy season was over and what season was just around the corner. David, Nagisa, Karma and Sugino walked together through the courtyard of the main school building, the four friends talking with each other about a few things.

Sugino sighed and stretched his arms up, before putting them behind his head, "The rainy's season's finally over!"

Nagisa glanced at his friend, offering him a nod of agreement in response, "It's starting to get hot."

David nodded in agreement, "You can see that summer is just around the corner."

"This is the season for outdoor activities." Sugino stated, smilling, "How about we go have fun somewhere outside?"

"Sure." Nagisa nodded his head at the offer.

"I'm up for it." David nodded, "What do you guys have in mind?

"How about fishing?" Karma suggested, making the others look at him.

"Fishing?" David said in more of a questioning manner. He tried it a few times before, when he was younger, but found it to be quite boring. Perharps his view will change on it, now that he was a few years older, "You can color me suprised, Karma. I wasn't excepting you to be into it."

"Sounds good." Nagisa liked the idea, "What's there to catch right now?"

A devilish smile grew on Karma's lips, horns sticking out of head, "Summer's the season for fresh delinquents. Let's use Nagisa as bait and see if we can hook a few!"

"Scratch what I just said." David smiled in amusement, "This is exactly what I was excepting from you."

"I never new delinquents were seasonal." Nagisa sweatdropped.

"What do you think we should do, Nagisa?" Karma asked Nagisa what ideas for their free time he had in mind.

"Oh, how about the beach?" Nagisa suggested.

"Beach?" David asked as he put his hand on his chin, "I will have to look through my luggage to see if I brought the shirt that I usually wear for the beach with me."

"Why?" Nagisa asked his foreign friend.

Sugino smiled as he and his friends continued to discuss what they should do in the sunny days ahead of them. He stopped for a brief moment once a familiar sound rang through his ears a few seconds later and glanced to the side, slight jealousy in his eyes. His friends noticed it and turned around to look back at him, noticing what caught Sugino's attention. They just happened to be passing by the baseball field.

On the baseball field, one of the players threw the baseball which landed in the pitcher's glove. The ball was thrown back at him a second later and he caught it into his gloved hand without any problem. He took off his cap and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. It was Shindou Kazutaka, the captain of the baseball team.

"Nice throw captain!" Someone from his team complimented him.

Shindou glanced to this side and saw Sugino watching him from the other side of the fence, "Well, if it isn't Sugino! Long time no see."

The boy in question looked suprised at the sudden calling from Shindou as more members from the baseball club started calling out his name. He glanced to his side, slightly uncomfortable by it.

"Sugino." Someone from the baseball club called out for Sugino, gathering in front of the fence with the rest of the club.

Sugino hid how uncomfortable he became under a smile and approached the fence, greeting everyone from the club as he did so, "Hi!"

"What gives? You should come say hi once in a while." One boy from the club said.

Sugino let out a short laugh, "Nah, it'd be kind of awkward."

"You're pitching in next week's ball game tournament, right?" Another boy from the club asked.

"Oh, I guess it hasn't been decided, yet, but I'd like to." Sugino answered, his arms folded as Nagisa, Karma and David exchanged glances, smilling at the scene.

"We'll be looking forward to it!" A boy from the club said as he pressed his fist against the fence, waiting for Sugino to bump it.

Sugino bumped his fist, "Sure thing!"

"But, man, I envy you Sugino." A boy from the club stated.

"You're in the E Class so you get to goof off every day." Another one added as Sugino looked down, his smile fading away from his lips, "We've got schoolwork and practice so we're running on fumes."

"Knock it off, that's not fair." Shindou said, causing everyone to look at him. He continued proudly, "Only the chosen few can be excepted to juggle both schoolwork and extracurriculars at a prep school."

"Wow, that's incredible." Karma commented as stepped forward to Sugino's side with David and Nagisa, causing Sugino to shift his gaze between his sides to see his friends standing with him, "So I suppose you're one of those chosen few, huh?"

Shindou nodded his head confidently in response, "That's right, I am."

"Wow." David commented dryly as Sugino and Nagisa glared at Shindou, "Not even trying to hide it, huh?"

"Don't like it?" Shindou smirked as he looked at David, smugness evident in his voice, making the exchange student roll his eyes, "Then how about we show you at the tournament? There are those chosen to stand at the top and then there's everyone else. You'll see that there's already a whole world of difference between us."

It was the next day of school and the students of 3-E were in the middle of another class with Koro-sensei. The four students from the said class who encountered the baseball club yesterday informed Koro-sensei about the upcoming baseball match. Isogai and Kataoka were reading on the blackboard behind Koro-sensei about the match as Koro-sensei was reading about it on the piece of paper.

"Mh-hm." The octopus hummed, "An intra-school ball game tournament, is it? Cultivating healthy minds and bodies using sports...most excellent!" He shifted his gaze from the paper to his students, beginning to sweat and held the paper in front of him in order to give everyone a good look at it, "However, why is Class E not in the bracket?"

"The E Class doesn't get entered into the tournament." Kouki explained, his head resting on his hand, "For the wonderful reason that it'd leave us with an odd number of teams. Instead, we have to play an exhibition game at the end."

"An exhibition game?" Koro-sensei questioned.

"Basically it's just a spectacle." Kouki explained, "As the entire school look on, we get pit against the baseball club and the girls the girls' basketball club."

David shifted his gaze from Koro-sensei at Kouki as he wanted to be sure if he understood correctly, "So, this is just another one of the treatments our class receives from the school?"

Kataoka looked at him and nodded, "Yep."

Koro-sensei, Kataoka, Isogai and the rest of the class turned around to the corner of the classroom once they heard a few people standing up from their seats and moving their chairs towards their desks. They saw Terasaka, Muramatsu and Yoshida, all three of them were standing, ready to leave the classroom.

"Well, we're not gonna stick around to be laughingstocks." Terasaka declared, "You guys can do what you like. See ya."

"Hey, wait. Terasaka!" Isogai called out after Terasaka, but was ignored. Terasaka, Muramatsu and Yoshida had already left the classroom at this point, "Sheesh."

"You're the baseball expert here, Sugino." Maehara stated, turning around to look at Sugino, his classmates following his example.

"You played in the same team with those guys before." David added, looking at his friend, "Got any secrets we can use to win?"

"It's impossible." Sugino responded, looking down at his desk, "Our baseball team is pretty strong. Especially Shindou, the current team captain. His explosive fastball has even caught the eye of prestigious high schools. A star pupil and a star athlete it's like, unfair." His classmates looked at him with empathy as he continued, "I want to win Koro-sensei. Not just put up a good fight. Win." He tightened his grip around the baseball ball in his hand, "I don't want to lose at the sport I love. After getting kicked out of the baseball club and coming to E class, my feelings have actually only grown."

He looked up at up and Koro-sensei and was about to continue speaking, but his words died in his throat once he set his eyes on his teacher. Koro-sensei was now wearing a baseball uniform and his face turned into the shape of a baseball ball. His tentacles were holding a baseball bat, a baseball ball, a glove, a blue microphone and a bamboo sword.

"Oh, I'm so excited!" He declared in an excited manner, "So excited!"

"...R-right." Sugino spoke again after a moment of staying silent, he and his classmates looking at the octopus with completely dumfounded expressions, taken aback by his actions, "You want to play baseball too. I hear you loud and clear."

"Nuruhehe." Koro-sensei laughed, a bit of pink appearing on his cheeks, "I've always wanted to be the fiery coach in a sports drama. I won't smack you, kids, around or anything, so instead, I'll flip the dinner tables."

"You're way too prepared!" Sugino stated as Koro-sensei pulled out a table with food out of nowhere and held it out to his students, presenting it to them.

"Lately, you've grown more articulate about the direction you want to go in." Koro-sensei stated. "'I want to kill' 'I want to win' Unwavering, no matter the adversity you face. To reward that spirit. Coach Koro will impart to you the training and strategy that will allow you to win!"

The day of the tournament eventually came and almost everyone were gathered around the baseball field to watch the games, standing outside the fence and cheering for their team. In the end, it was Class 3-A who won against their opponent, which meant winning the entire tournament for them. Each student from the said class cheered loudly once their team won.

After the final game which ended with victory of Class 3-A ended, the time for the exhibition has come and the losing teams were getting quite excited to see E Class lose against the baseball club. The boys of the E Class, all of them wearing their P-E clothes, were more than ready for the game as they stood in front of the baseball club who was more than ready for the game as well.

"...And now lastly!" The announcer declared, "We have an exhibition match between E class and the baseball club!"

"Only the elite with both scholastic and athletic ability can stand above others as one of the chosen." Shindou smirked sinisterly at Sugino, "That's what it means to excel at both pen and sword." He turned away from Sugino and began walking away towards his team, "You excelled at neither. Someone who wasn't chosen." Sugino watched him leave as Shindou made it to his team and declared, "Let's play a tight game!"

"Yeah!" His team chorused in response.

Sugino made his way back to his team, hearing Kimura ask, "Whoa, why they're so fired up?"

"Come to think of it." Sugaya looked around, failing to notice Koro-sensei, "Where's Coach Koro?" He looked at Nagisa, Karma and David, "I thought he was giving us directions."

"Over there." Nagisa pointed where Koro-sense was hiding. The octopus was on laying somewhere on the field, disguised as a baseball bal. He was wearing a cap with that had kill written on it, "Karasuma-sensei told him not to draw attention to himself, so he's using forced perspective to look like one of the balls."

Koro-sensei ducked down and popped back up with a light blue face, "One!"

He did it again a second later and returned with a purple face, "Two!"

He did it for the third time and this time returned with light orange one, grinning widely as he did so, "Three!"

"What did he say?" Sugino asked as he pointed at his teacher as Karma waved at Koro-sensei, commenting on his disguise.

Nagisa pulled out his notebook and translated what Koro-sensei said to his classmates, "He said "Show no mercy. Go for blood."

"Yeah." Isogai grinned, "Our real target is much more formidable. If we can't win against those chumps, we'll never be able to kill our teacher."

David put his hand on Sugino's shoulder, intending to lift his spirits up a bit, "Let's kick their ass. Show them what you're made of, Sugino."

Sugino smiled at his friend, slightly cheered up by his friends words as David returned his smile. The exchange student may have never played much baseball before, but he will make sure to try his best today. He never was really interested in playing the game before. Colin and Brian were always the ones who were the most interest in playing sports in his group back in America. He was always in the more nerdier part of it, alongside Samantha.

"All right!" Sugino exclaimed, lifting his clenched fist up, his classmates quickly joining him, forming a circle, "Let's kill it!"

"Yeah!" His classmates chorused in response.

Koro-sensei's smile grew wider as he laughed, "Now, let's give them a taste of baseball from hell infused with murderous intent and tentacles!"

"Now, top of the first-inning!" The announcer announced, "E class on the offence. Batter number one, third baseman, Kimura!"

The ball flew right past Kimura who didn't even try to swing his bat at it, suprised by how fast the ball was flying and the fielder behind him caught it without any problem.

"Strike!" The umpire screamed.

"Amazing!" The announcer exclaimed, "The pitcher Shindou isn't known for his powerful fastball for nothing! At least swing the bat if you don't want to look like a loser."

Kimura placed his hand on his helmet, whispering to himself, "Man, it totally feels like we're a visting team."

He turned his gaze towards Koro-sensei who ducked down and popped back up with a red face, "One!"

He repeated this action and returned with a dark blue face, "Two!"

He repeated it one last time and returned with a pink blushing face, "Three!"

"Roger that." Kimura smiled, understanding what Koro-sensei wanted him to do. He pointed his bat ahead of him and shouted, "Alright, let's go!"

"Whoa-oh! The batter is plenty fired up!" The announcer remarked.

The coach, Kiyoshi Terai watched everything from his spot with a smile on his face, not bothered or worried by it at all, "We'll get the first three batters out to end the part of first and in bottom, we'll score ten runs and get it called. You're a nobody."

"Now, here's Shindou, with his second pitch." The announcer stated as Shindou readied himself to throw the ball, "...And he throws!"

Shindou showed barely any interest in Kimura as he threw the ball at him. Kimura didn't even attempt to swing his bat at the flying back. He instead bunted it, gently tapping the ball with the tip of his baseball bat, taking the others by suprise.

"What?!" Shindou exclaimed in suprise.

Kimura placed his bat aside and pushed himself into run as the announcer made a comment about what just happened on the field, "Whoa! He's bunting for a bit! He got a nice roll on that one!"

"Kimura is the fastest runner in the E class." Koro-sensei thought to himself, repeating the tactic he and his students came up with for this game to himself, "Catch them by surprise and he should easily make it to the first base."

As soon as those words flew through his head, the opposite team had caught the ball, but it was no use at this point, because Kimura had already reached the base without any difficulties. Kimura's classmates cheered for him as Shindou gritted his teeth, cursing to himself.

"Damn! Sneaky little bastard." He whispered to himself through gritted teeth.

"He's safe! This is unexpected!" The announcer commented at the same time, "E Class, no outs, runner on first."

Now it was Nagisa's turn to bat. He made his way to the spot and rested his baseball bat above his shoulder. The blue haired boy glanced over at Koro-sensei, waiting for his signal, wanting to know what was he supposed to do.

Koro-sensei's face turned yellow, "One!"

It turned green shorty after, "Two!"

In the end, it turned white, "Three!"

Nagisa nodded his head, understanding what was he supposed to do. He bunted the ball harder than Kimura's did and pushed himself into run. The baseman tried to catch the ball, but was unable to do anything as the ball moved too fast and flew right past him. It landed on the ground behind him and started rolling across it.

"Whoa!" The announcer exclaimed, "A push bunt!"

"Damn it!" Shindou shouted as he started making his way to the ball.

Koro-sensei was very pleased by what was just happening on the field. He pulled out a can out of nowhere and stuck a straw into it, "They may be a powerhouse but, they're still junior high kids. They can't handle bunts the way pros do."

"The third baseman moved up for it but it went by him and the ball goes bouncing." The announcer continued to comment what was happening on the field, "Shindou goes to cover him and picks up the ball but..."

Shindou picked up the ball from the ground and readied himself to throw it at Nagisa, but immediately froze once he saw that Nagisa had reached the first base, before he even got his hands on the ball. He couldn't believe what was happening. They were actually losing to E Class. The students who were watching from the sidelines couldn't believe it as well.

"Aw! He's got nowhere to throw!" The announcer stated, "Unbelievable! No outs! Runners on first and second!"

"Impossible!" Terai exclaimed as he got up from his seat, his eyes wide in shock, "Getting a fastball like Shindou's to go where you want is virtually impossible!"

"Hah! How do you like that!" Maehara cheered as he glanced at Koro-sensei, "We've been practising against 'that' thing."

"The practice we had with him yesterday is certainly paying off." David smiled as he glanced at his disguised teacher as well, recalling the training Koro-sensei had put them through for this game as Maehara smiled back and nodded in agreement.. The saying that he didn't go easy on them would be quite understatement.

"Batter number three, shortstop, Isogai!" The announcer declared as Isogai readied himself for his turn.

David turned his gaze away from Koro-sensei and turned it towards something else. He scanned the crowd gathered around the field and eventually found the people he was searching for. Kevin, Keith, Lamar, Ashley, Lara and Matt were all watching it from their spot, suprised by what just happening as much as everyone else from the main campus was. David didn't really want to admit it, but seeing the looks of complete suprise on their faces was quite a nice thing to see.

"F-Fair ball!" The announcer's voice brought him out of his thoughts. He looked towards the field and saw Isogai reaching the base, "It's come to a dead stop right on the line! Batter number three, Isogai, is safe! Th-The bases are loaded! No outs! Bases loaded!"

Shindou's jaw hung open as he watched everything happen with his very own eyes, his disbelief filled eyes refusing to close.

"M-Maybe Shindo's not feeling well or something." The announcer stuttered out as he tried to find a reason to why was this was happening.

Shindou's shifted his gaze away from the base when he saw someone from E Class making their way to the pitcher spot. He glanced the pitcher who turned out to be no other than Sugino himself.

"Sugino." He muttered to himself, his eye twitching slightly.

Sugino readied himself for his turn, lifting his bat up as he glanced over at Koro-sensei, wanting to see the signal his teacher was going to give him. At first his face turned light blue, then green and then with red eyes with an evil chuckle. Sugino adjusted his helmet and smiled to himself, knowing what he should do now.

"Play ball!" The umpire shouted.

"Now, the game resumes." The announcer said as Sugino took the stance as if he was going to follow his classmates example and bunt the pitch, "Whoa-oh! There's that bunting stance again!"

Shindou felt sweat going down his forehead as he stared at his ex-teammate, feeling how his heart was beating in his chest. If he was honest with himself, he felt as if someone had pointed their gun at his head right now. He felt as if he was the animal that Sugino was hunting down. He felt as if she was surrounded by people who had their aimed at him from each side.

Sugino stared at Shindou with nothing but determination in his eyes as Shindou's words from their encounter before the tournament rang through his head. He admited to himself that he was indeed no match to Shindou when it came to sheer power, but even with a well-aimed strike, someone weak, like him would be able to defeat their stronger opponent.

After Shindou threw the ball at Sugino, the E Class student changed his stance in the blink of an eye and now held the bat properly. He swung it at the ball and hit it, causing it to fly off somewhere far away from him.

"He hit it!" The announcer screamed, "The ball is going deep into the right-centre field! Following the runner, on second base the runner on the first base is also headed for home!"

"N-No way." Shindou stuttered out, his eyes filled with nothing but disbelief, his mind having hard time processing how was this happening. Why were they losing against E Class out of all opponents? How was this even possible?

The two catchers quickly went to grab the ball as Kimura, Nagisa and Isogai landed at home base. Sugino wasted no time and quickly made his way to the third base. He landed on the third base and grabbed his helmet, before throwing into the ground. He jumped up as his helmet collided with the ground, cheering, because everything according to the plan so far.

"The hitter Sugino also makes it to third base!" The announcer declared, "It's a triple that's cleared the base!"

"Alright!" Sugino cheered when the scoreboard showed E Class getting 3 points.

"Wh-What the heck is this?" The announcer didn't even try to hide how suprised he was, "This isn't how it's supposed to go. E class has scored the first three runs of the first game."

Coach Terai watched everything with shocked wide eyes, looking quite worried, "This is bad..."

"You look rather pale, Terai-sensei." A familiar male voice to him rang through his ears. Terai flinched at the sound of it, instantly knowing who it was. He turned to the sound of it and spotted principal Asano standing on his side. He began to sweat badly, clearly unsettled by his appearance, "Perharps you are not feeling well." He looked straight into Terai's eyes, scaring him even more, "You should go rest right away. The club members are so worried they are not able to play their best."

"S-Sir! N-No, as you can see, I am perfectly..." Terai was interrupted by Gakuho who placed his hand on his face.

Gakuho leaned closer to the nervous sweating Terai, looking at him with a sinister look in his eyes, "I'm glad to find you unwell. Were it not for illness, no instructor employed at my school could perform so disgracefully." It was when the nervousness got the best of Terai and the coach collapsed on the ground. Gakuho turned around to look at the female student behind him right after it happened, "Ah! As I thought, he has a terrible fever. Please take Mr Terai to the nurse's office."

The girl nodded her head at his request, "Yes, sir!"

Gakuho glanced at the field, "In the meantime, I shall serve as the coach."

"What are you?" Terai questioned from the ground, looking up at the principal.

Gakuho looked over his shoulder at the coach, "Not to worry. I will simply teach them a lesson of my own."

The E Class girls had recently finished their basketball game against the team of girls from the main campus and unfortunely they ended up losing against them. All of them were walking together along the courtyard in the direction of the baseball field with Bitch-sensei who was too busy with reading a baseball rule book to pay attention to her surroundings.

"Man!" Nakamura exclaimed, "That was so bad!"

"Yeah." Kataoka said, holding a basketball ball in her arms, "We'll get them next time."

Kayano looked down sadly, "I'm sorry I was the one who dragged us down."

"That's not true." Kataoka shook her head as she looked at Kayano.

"When I saw the bobbing boobs on those basketball players..." Kayano despaired as the memories of what had occured during the basketball game flew through her head. She imagined herself backing away from the girl with a larger cleavage, "...The rage and bloodlust just made me see nothing but red I..."

"What's up with your animosity towards big boobs!" Okano shouted.

"Well, I mean..." Kayano began as her classmates laughed.

Rinka's smile faded away from her lips as soon as the baseball field appeared in her view, "Now then, I wonder how the boys are doing."

At the same time on the baseball field, the baseball club watched how principal Asano was approaching them. The E Class boys watched it as well from their spot and needless to say, they weren't very happy about that.

"A-According to the information we just received, the advisor of the baseball club had been gravely ill since before the match." The announcer announced as Koro-sensei watched everything from his spot, growing slightly nervous, "And the players were so worried for their teacher that their hearts weren't in the game! The principal couldn't stand by and do nothing so it seems he will be taking charge immediately!"

The students from the main campus cheered as David rubbed his cheek nervously, because his turn was coming as he watched the principal gather the team together.

"This is bad..." The exchange student voiced his thoughts about the situation.

Maehara who was standing next to him nodded in agreement, because his turn was next, "Yeah."

"Batting fifth, the second baseman, Maehara." The announcer called out for Maehara.

Maehara made his way to the spot and readied himself to bat. He flinched and his eyes widened as soon as he set his eyes on the baseball field, because the opposite team had send all the players to defend the infield.

"H-How will they- What in the world is this?! All players are defending the infield! I have never seen a defence like this!" The announcer commented.

"They know that all we've got is the bunt," Sugaya remarked as he crossed his arms, sitting on the bench.

"But they can't do that right?" Okajima shifted his gaze between his classmates, "Getting up so close like that?"

"According to the rules they're free to defend where ever they want as long as it's in fair territory." Sugaya explained, "According to the rules they're free to defend where ever they want as long as it's in fair territory. We can't do anything."

David crossed his arms as he was preparing himself for his turn as he was going to the pitch after Maehara, cursing himself mentally for not considering such scenario, "We should expect something like this."

"We're screwed, then?" Okajima questioned, looking down at Sugaya.

Sugaya nodded in confirmation, "Pretty much."

Okajima sighed, "Great."

"Now, let's reset the flow of this game." Gakuho's words from earlier flew through the minds of the members of the baseball team as the principal had complete control over them, "About Sugino of the E Class. It seems he joined a municipal baseball club. In his own way, he's making effort. But what of it? Everyone makes an effort. Chosen people such as you have a destiny. In life ahead of you, you'll have to trample hundreds, even thousands of people like him in order to get ahead. You would be better off not thinking of this as baseball. This is the work of trampling just tens of that thousands. Now, let us begin."

Shindou threw the ball at Maehara and Maehara bunted it, but the force of the throw was too much for him to handle and the ball went flying into the air. The fielder caught it immediately and Maehara didn't even got the chance to move out of his spot to the base. Shindou let out a relieved sigh as he got his hands on the ball again.

"He popped it up!" The announcer yelled, "Has the pressure of infielders gotten to Maehara?! That's one out now!"

"Batter number six, centre fielder, Miller." David sighed when those words rang through his ears.

The said student put the helmet on his head and picked up the baseball bat. He glanced at his classmates, "Wish we luck guys."

He began making his way to the spot, his baseball bat resting on his shoulder. He did his best to hide how nervous he was from the watching crowd, especially from his fellow exchange students. He knew there was no way he'd be able to to roll the ball past the opponents defense. He glanced over at Koro-sensei, looking for his guidance.

At first, Koro-sensei showed his normal baseball face, "One!"

The next time it showed the same face, but this time it had a few drops of sweat going down it, "Two!"

In the end, Koro-sensei burried his face in his tentacles as he openly despaired out of either defeat or embarrassment or both, "Three!"

David deadpanned once he saw Koro-sensei's signals, thinking to himself, "That's comforting."

Unfortunely David wasn't able to do anything against Shindou's throws and was out in three strikes. Okajima who was after him shared the same fate. The students from the main campus and the announcer erupted into cheers at the game finally started going in the direction they wanted it to go as Shindou and his team made their way back to where the principal was.

"Keep it up, Shindou." Gakuho said to Shindou once the baseball team gathered around him, "All you have to do is throw four-seam fastballs. Make your movements large to overpower them."

Shindou nodded, "Yes, sir!"

"And I will say this again, to you all." Gakuho continued, "This is not baseball. This is the work of unilaterally gaining ascendancy."

"Yes, sir!" The baseball team chorused in response.

"He too is masterful at educating his students." Karasuma thought to himself, his arms crossed as he had just heard the baseball team scream. The E Class girls watched everything nervously, "He has a good memory of his students' face and their talents and he's exceptional at teaching, as well as getting them motivated." He looked at the completely calm smilling Gakuho and then shifted his gaze to despairing Koro-sensei who was desperately trying to think of something, "Their methods are very similar. And yet, how can they be so different as educators? This contest of leadership between these two, I'm a little interested in how it goes."

"I get it now, Karasuma!" Bitch-sensei declared, proud of herself, "So you hit a ball with a stick!"

It was now time for the two teams to switch. The baseball club was at the offensive and E Class was the catcher. Sugino readied himself to throw the first pitch as the member of the baseball club readied himself to hit the ball will be thown at him by his ex-teammate in a few seconds.

"Sugino of class E, first pitch." The announcer commented as Sugino threw the ball at the player from the opposite team, "...And he throws." The ball flew past the player and Nagisa who was crouching down behind him caught it into the glove, "Strike!"

"Don't let them get a hit, Sugino." Sugaya said as the E Class girls cheered for their team, causing Sugino to look at him, "I'm not sure any of us can catch the ball if it comes our way."

Sugino chuckled, "I know."

David and Karma stood next to each other in the outfield as the familiar voice sounded below them, "Karma! David!"

Karma looked down and saw Koro-sensei's head sticking out of the ground, "Don't show up right at my feet, Coach Koro. You looking to get stepped on?"

"You know he'd do this, sir." David stated, his eyes down on his teacher.

"Unbelievable! He's struck two batters in a row!" The announcer commented at the same time, but neither Karma or David listened to him, because they were too occupied by Koro-sensei.

Koro-sensei laughed. "The next inning begins with you first up to bat. How about we try shaking things with some provocation from you?"

Karma instantly felt how a smile formed on his lips as David looked at him, "What do you have in mind?"

"How about this?" Karma leaned into David's ear and whispered his idea to him, smilling devilishly.

David smiled and nodded his head, "I like the way you think."

The game continued and it was now Karma's turn to pitch. The baseball team followed their strategy against E Class and had send all the players to defend the infield. Karma waited for himself to get called out as he glanced at David who was now with the rest of their team, the two of them exchanging brief glances and nods with each other.

"Now, top of the second inning! Still going with impregnable defence!" The announcer commented.

"Batter number eight, left fielder, Akabane." Karma's name was called out and David nodded his head to himself, knowing it was his turn.

"Would you look at this, Karma?" David declared from his spot loud enough for everyone to hear, "Don't you think their tactic is quite weird?"

"It surely is." Karma looked towards the principal, "Isn't this playing dirty, Principal? They're taking up defensive positions that clutter up the field and the teacher acting as the umpire hasn't given them any warning."

David shifted his gaze between the people in the audience, "Don't you guys think this is weird? My only experience with baseball before this tournament was Negan from The Walking Dead and this one South Park episode with Rocky parody and yet I was able to spot it without any problem."

"The answer is quite simple." Karma looked at the audience as well and called them out, "You guys are morons so you don't understand defensive positions and stuff do you?"

This entire thing worked out exactly like David and Karma planned it to a few minutes earlier. The main campus students immediately looked at them, well mostly at Karma, because he was the one on standing right in front of them at the moment and began shouting all kinds of things to him and David.

"Quit whining about the little things, E class!"

"Its 'exhibition' match! Quit trying to dispute the defence!"

"If you've got a problem then produce real results!"

Karma turned away from the audience and put his helmet on, sticking his tongue out. He and David once again exchanged glances. Neither of them were sure if it was working, but it was quite amusing to see how it was easy to get the kids from the main campus angry. Koro-sense offered his students orange face and ring face as he was pleased by it, because it was important voice the protest loud and clear.

The game continued and all of E Class ended up getting struck out. Shindou's turn to bat came right after it happened. Whatever principal Asano was telling him ever since he took Terai's place was starting to have the effect on him, because there definitely something wrong with him after his turn came.

"Top of second inning, E class helplessly gives up, Three outs!" The announcer declared as Shindou growled as he his baseball bat collided with the ball, causing to fly far away from him, "He hit it!"

Gakuho watched how the baseball team finally started receiving points on the scoreboard with a pleased smile on his face, "Thank you, Koro-sensei. For helping me educate them. The weak, who try to win using nothing but cheap tricks and overwhelmingly strong, who easily overpower them."

E Class only had one point advantage over the baseball team when the game entered it's final phase. All that was left in the game was the baseball's team offense. Unfortunely for the students from E Class, the baseball team started using their own tactic against them and the two first players used bunts against them. E Class students on the field tried to catch the balls in time, but unfortunely the two players managed to reach the base in time.

Gakuho was more than pleased by what was happening on the field, even of it was students would normally find what the baseball team was doing unacceptable. E Class used this strategy first when the game first started and gained their three points thanks to it. Them doing it gave the baseball team a proper justification to show them how should be really done.

"No outs! Bases loaded!" The announcer declared as E Class players gathered around Sugino, "The batter that's up next is our school's superstar! Our pride and joy! Shindou!"

"I'll trample you, Sugino!" Shindou growled as he stepped onto the field, his appearance creeping out some of the players from E Class, the brainwashing he had suffered from the principal ever since he Terai's position for the game showing in him more than ever.

Sugino furrowed his brows, readying himself for whatever was going to happen.

Koro-sensei popped out of the ground below Karma, "Karma!" The boy in question hummed and looked down at him, "The time has come to put your earlier provocation to good use."

Karma thought for a moment and smiled, figuring out what Koro-sensei wanted him to do. He began walking to his classmates who were discussing what they should do now, "Oh, I get it now."

"I think we have no other choice but to walk Shindou." Sugino said to his classmates as he couldn't think of a better plan at the moment.

"Hey!" They all turned to the source of the voice and saw Karma, "Instructions from the coach."

The delinquest filled his classmates in about the plan Koro-sense had come up with and they put it into practice, positioning themselves where their teacher wanted them to. The positions of the two of them earned a lot of suprised comments and looks from the students from the main campus.

"Now, the game resumes, but..." The announcer paused for a brief moment as Karma and Isogai were standing right in front of Shindou, "Th-these tight defence positions!

"We're clearly defending in positions that would disrupt the batter's focus, but when you guys did it, the umpire didn't say anything." Karma said as the umpire stared at him and Isogai with widened eyes, stunned without words. The red haired boy turned to look at the principal and smiled once he set his eyes on him, "You've got no problems with this, right, Principal?"

Gakuho had to admit. Their plan was quite clever, but they couldn't hide the fact that they didn't have a better one, "Feel free." He responded, "Mere changes in defence will not rattle those who are chosen."

"Wow, tough words." Karma stated as he and Isogai began moving closer to Shindou, Isogai letting out as sigh as he did so, "Then we'll take you at your words."

The main campus kids gasped and their eyes widened once Karma and Isogai stopped dead in their tracks, because they were now standing in the distance that they'll get hit by Shindou's swin.

"T-Talk about close!" The announcer stuttered out, suprised by it just as much as everyone else was, "Forget about tight defence, this is point-blank range defence! He could hit them with his swing!"

"Don't mind us." Karma said calmly, offering Shindou a thumbs up as Shindou blinked in suprise, trying to understand the situation, "Just swing away, superstar. We won't get in the way of the pitch."

Gakuho chuckled, a dark look on his face, "A worthless bluff. Swing away without a care, Shindou. It will be E-Class that gets penalized for obstructing the batter."

It was when Sugino threw the ball and Shindou swung his bat at at it shorty after. These two E Class students in front of him thought they could mock him? He was going to show them. They will most likely jump out of his way, anyway. Karma and Isogai leaned out of Shindou's swing way at the last moment. He ended up missing the ball and Nagisa caught it. The umpire yelled strike, causing Gakuho's smile to leave his face.

"In terms of steel and their dynamic visual acuity, they're the top of the E class." Koro-sensei commented in his mind, mixing ice cream. "Simply dodging the bat is easier than bunting for them."

"A slow swing like that won't cut it." Karma said as Shindou's eyes widened, sweating badly. He raised his glove as if he was holding an Anti-Sensei knife in his hand. Shindou flinched and leaned backwards, doing his best to stop himself from screaming when Karma leaned closer to him, smirking, "Next tim, try swinging like you're going to kill."

It was when Sugino threw the ball towards Shindou. Shindou couldn't keep himself anymore and let out a scream of fear as he swung the bat at the ball flying towards him. Karma and Isogai stepped out of the swings way as Shindou hit the ball, but the force wasn't too strong and it didn't went flying away. It allowed Karma to catch it. He jumped into the air and grabbed it.

"Nagisa!" He shouted, throwing the ball at his blue haired friend.

Nagisa grabbed the ball and hit the base as Isogai pointed at David, "Third base!"

Nagisa threw the ball at David and his foreign friend caught it which was followed by Sugino shouting, "David! First base next!"

David nodded to show his understanding of the request and threw the ball at Sugaya who was at the base as Shindou was too shocked to do anything. His legs gave in, making him fall on his butt as Sugaya caught the ball thrown at him by David, which meant only one thing.

"A t-triple play, game over." The announced didn't do anything to hide the suprise in his voice, "Unbelievable... unbelievable. E class has... won against the baseball club!"

Sugino smiled as Maehara and Kimura cheered while Karma, Nagisa, David, Chiba, Isogai and Takebayashi high-fived. The E class girls and Bitch-sensei cheered for them as Karasuma smiled at his students, but they were the only ones in the audience who did. The students from the main campus began leaving the baseball field, not even trying to hide how dissappointment they were.

Shindou continued to sit on the field, unmoving long after the game between him and E Class had ended and long after most of the audience left to do their own thing after voicing their dissappointment to how the game had turned out. The only people who were on the field at the point were E Class who were preparing themselves to leave.

"Shindou." Sugino called out for Shindou to earn his attention as he crouched down in front of him, "Sorry for turning it into such a crazy game. But I know, You're a way stronger baseball player than I am. I don't think I won against you with this or anything."

"Then." Shindou began, his eyes set on the ground as he spoke up for the first time since the game ended, "Why did you go to all this trouble to win? Weren't you trying to produce real results to prove that you're stronger than me?"

Sugino smiled and titled his head to the side, "Nagisa and David always keep me company when I practice my breaking balls." Shindou glanced in the direction Shindou was looking at and saw David, Nagisa and Kimura walking together with the baseball equipment, the rest of their team walking behind him, "And things like Karma and Isogai's reflexes and how everyone's gotten good at bunting is amazing, right? But without real results to show for it, it's hard to get that across. Well, it boils down to this..." A sheepish smile formed on his lips as he rubbed the back of his head, "I wanted to brag about my current friends, to my old friends."

Shindou smiled, "You remember this, Sugino. Next time we play will be in highschool!"

"You got it!" Sugino nodded as he turned away from Shindou, before thinking to himself, "If' earth is still here by the time we hit high school."

"What's wrong?" Shindou asked when Sugino remained silent for a brief moment.

Sugino turned back to Shindou, "Nah, it's nothing."

He stood up from the ground and held his hand out to Shindou, offering it to him. Shindou accepted it with a smile on his face and Sugino brought him back on his feet. The E Class boys watched it from the distance with smiles on their faces, happy for their classmate.

Chapter Text

It was another sunny day in Japan and the student of 3-E made sure to use the good weather the best way they could. The students from the said class were gathered on the sports field as they were in the middle of another P.E Class with Karasuma, each one of them was wielding their own Anti-Sensei knife. The students were standing in pairs, sparring with each other.

David dodged a strike from Sugino as he happened to be paired with him for this class. He responded to her strike by swinging his knife at him as Sugino quickly noticed his stike blocked it with his own blade. The two of them exchanged a brief smirks, before swinging their knives at each other in the exact same time which ended with their knives colliding.

His knife skills might have still been far from perfect, but he had improved compared to his skills a few months ago. He still had a long way to go if he wanted ever to get close to the people such as Karma who was among the most skilled in the E Class in terms of using knife, though. At least his shooting skills were still one of the best in the class, with Chiba and Rinka being the only ones better than him in this area.

Karasuma watched his students spar with each other with his arms crossed from the spot which was giving him a good look at all of them, watching his students from this spot with a stern expression on his face and correcting them whenever one of his students did a mistake.

"Don't look away!" He shouted to his students, "Predict your target's moves! If you can do that, you'll block off every last one of his escape routes!"

It had been four months since the students from the E Class had begun their assassination training under his guidance and more and more students from the said class were showing promise

Isogai and Maheara were one of the best examples of it from their class. The two of them had great reflexes and when they worked together as a pair their knives hit the mark more often now.

Karma was another example of t. At the first glance the red haired delinquent seemed to be lazy laid back type of person but he always proved it to be wrong during the training. The government agent didn't even want to mention the great eagerness for mischief in Karma's eyes.

There were some examples among the girls from this class as well. Because of her gymnastics background, Okano had unpredictable movement and Kataoka's reach and physical perfomance rivaled the boys.

He smiled slightly when the thought regarding how much students had improved flew through his mind. The five students that he had just mentioned will definitely make exceptional attackers. The classmates of the said five still had a long way to go in their training, but they had come a lot further than he had hoped. His students were definitely doing not a bad job, considering they had just trained for four months.

He was brought out his thoughts once he felt a very cold hill race down his spine, feeling a dangerous presence approaching him from behind. He stiffened as this unknown presence made him feel like something, like a snake slowly was wrapping itself around his neck, with no way of escaping it. He did the only thing that came into his mind at the moment to escape this situation.

He elbowed his right hand back and knocked whoever had just attacked him from him away from him. The unknown person landed on the ground, letting out, "Ow." upon the impact.

Karasuma looked at the person he had just knocked down and saw Nagisa. The blue haired boy sat up on the ground, rubbing his neck as Karasuma quickly went over to his side after realizing his mistake, "Sorry! I put a little too much force into my block there."

Nagisa offered his teacher a smile to assure him that there was nothing wrong with him, "Oh, I'm fine."

"Dummy! You have to keep an eye on him!" Sugino said as he and David approached Nagisa and Karasuma.

"We don't want you getting hurt during our training." David added as he held his hand out to Nagisa. Nagisa grabbed it and brought himself back to his feet, offering his friends a sheepish smile.

Karasuma stared at Nagisa as he couldn't help but think about what had just happened between him and Nagisa. What was the strange presence that he felt when Nagisa approached him. Was it just his imagination?

The bell had rung shorty after, signalling the end of the class. Karasuma brought himself out his thoughts relating Nagisa and began walking away from his students towards the school building. His students stopped what they were doing upon hearing the bell ringing and gathered around each other, watching him walk away from them.

"Man, I can' hit him!" Kimura exclaimed, his hands behind his head.

"He has, like, zero chinks." Okajima stated, watching his teacher leave with his classmates.

"Sensei!" Kurahashi called out for Karasuma as she approached him, making him glance at her, "Come out for snacks with us after class!"

Karasuma looked ahead of him again and responded to her invitation, "I appreciate the invite, but I still have work to do."

"No chinks in his private life either." Mimura stated.

David rubbed the back of his head, "I don't think he even had a day off since he became our teacher."

"It's more like there's a wall between him and us." Okano commented.

"He takes good care of us and all." Kurahashi said in a saddened manner, watching her teacher walk up the stony stairs, "But is that only because he 'has' to?"

"Yo!" A familiar voice rang through Karasuma's ears once he reached the top of the stairs. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man who was carrying a lot of bags, "Karasuma!"

"Takaoka?" Karasuma asked in suprise after setting his gaze on Takaoka as hadn't seen this man in a while.

The man who Karasuma knew as Takaoka walked past him and came down the steps to the sports field, earning a few suprised whispers from the students, "Hey! I'm Akira Takaoka and I'll be assisting Karasuma as of today. Nice to meet you, E-Class!"

Takaoka reached into his bag shorty after introducing himself to the students and pulled out a blanket. He put it down on the ground and reached into his bag again, this time pulling out a lot of sweets. He had pulled out so many of those from his bags that David began to wonder if he had robbed a supermarket before coming here. He placed all of the sweets he had brought with him on the blanket, allowing the students to take a good look at them and needless to say, they were more than happy to see them.

"Are you sure?" Isogai asked Takaoka in suprise as his classmates voiced their amazement caused by Takaoka buying so expensive sweets for them, "They look expensive."

"Go on, eat up!" Takaoka proudly declared as he threw his arms into the air, "I emptied up my wallet for this, so don't hold back!"

"You sure know your brand name sweets," Okano commented.

"Honestly, when it comes to me and sugar..." Takaoka paused for a second and stuck out his tongue, before exclaiming dramatically, "It's love!"

"So cute for such a big man." Maehara stated.

"So, will you be taking over Phys Ed tomorrow?" Nagisa asked.

Takaoka looked over his shoulder at Nagisa and smiled widely, "Yep! Orders from headquarters. Gotta lessen Karasuma's load, so..."

His explanation was cut off by the sounds of someone shivering in pure delight. Everyone turned to the source of it and saw a drooling and blushing pink headed Koro-sensei who was looking at the sweets on display like he was seconds away from using his speed to eat all of them in mere seconds, making Nakamura who was sitting in front of him look at him in disgust, while protecting the sweet she was holding from his droll.

"Oh, you must me Koro-sensei. Help yourself!" Takaoka smiled at the octopus as Koro-sensei continued to droll, "We'll still end up killing you, though."

"For colleagues, you and Karasuma sensei are like day and night." Kimura stated as Takaoka laughed at his own words.

Hara stated as she added, "You're like a neighbourhood dad!"

"Dad! I like that!" Takaoka's smile grew wider as he swung his arms around Nakamura and Kouki, "We're in the same class, so that makes us a family, right?"

David didn't know why, but something unsettled him about the smile that grew on Takaoka's face when compared being in the same class to being a family. He shrugged it off, though, considering it to be nothing important.

Karma noticed it and asked him, "You alright?"

"Yeah." David responded, "I just lost myself in my thoughts."

"What do you think about him?" Karma wondered what David thought about Takaoka as Takaoka freed Nakamura and Kouki from his grasp, allowing the two students to continue feasting on their snacks.

"He seems nice." David voiced his thoughts about Takaoka, "It was nice of him to bring us all of those expensive sweets."

"Feels more like a bribery if you ask me." Karma voiced his opinion about Takaoka right after listening to what David had to say about him.

David titled his head to look at Karma, "Hm?"

"I wouldn't be suspicious of him if he brought us a few normal sweets." Karma began his explanation to why he wasn't as enthusiastic about Takaoka like the rest of his class, "But buying a bunch of expensive cakes and sweets for us, even though we didn't met him until now feels more like bribery to me."

David remained silent as he decided to not answer to Karma's words until he would have a proper answer to it. Now that he thought about the points Karma had brought up to him, it did seemed weird for Takaoka to buy them all of those expensive sweets, despise not meeting them until now. It was when the words about Takaoka saying about them being a family flew through his mind. It felt to David as if he was pushing his way in.

He was forced out his thoughts by Takaoka who called out to him and Karma, "Why are you two just standing here? Come here and help yourself! Don't be afraid! There's enough for everyone!"

Not knowing what to think of Takaoka, David slowly approached his classmates and sat down on the blanket, before helping himself with one of the cakes from Takaoka. He didn't get to enjoy it, even though it was delicious as he was left to wonder about Karma's words about Takaoka.

It was the next day and the time for another P.E class, that this time would be led by Takaoka had come. The students were all lined up together on the sports fields, waiting to see what activities Takaoka had planned for todays class.

"Great!" Takaoka exclaimed, standing in front of the students, "The gang's all here! Now, things could start getting a little though, but I have more delicious treats for you when it's all over!"

David placed his hand on his chin in thought and pretended to rub it to not raise any suspicions towards himself as Karma's words about Takaoka attempting to bribe them by buying them expensive sweets flew through his mind again. Perharps Karma was right to be wary about him.

"And you're sure you're not saying that because 'you' want to eat them?" Nakamura commented in a joking manner.

Takaoka smiled and rubbed his belly, "Gotta keep my figure."

The entire class laughed at his words. David's laugh was forced, though which went unnoticed by the people around him.

Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were in the staffroom. Karasuma was browsing the internet on his laptop, looking for any information he could find about Takaoka as Bitch-sensei was looking through the window at the sports field, watching how the students were having fun with their new teacher. She turned away from the window and made her way to Karasuma, intending to ask him about Takaoka.

"You're fine with this?" She asked him, her arms crossed, "He comes across as awfully forced. Even Karma can tell as he's not here today and I saw David giving him strange looks when I looked through the window as if he started to notice this as well."

"We were in the airborne brigade together." Karasuma began his explanation, his eyes glued to his laptop, "I understand that he's a far better instructor than I." He browsed through Takaoka's documents as he continued, "He's got a good grasp on his student's heart. That ought to go far in training."

He clicked on a photograph of the four soldiers-in-training and Takaoka who happened to be their instructor. The four soldiers-in-training were smilling as Takaoka stood in the middle of the group, his arms wrapped around the two nearest soldiers. The soldiers were shirtless and their hands were bound together behind their backs. Takaoka had the biggest and brightest smile out of all the people in the picture as the soldiers were definitely forcing their smiles.

"Maybe I was going about this the wrong way." Karasuma stated, "Rather than drawing a line and connecting to them as a professional, perhaps this method of relating to them as family would..."

His words died in his throat when he clicked on another photograph of Takaoka and the four soldiers-in-training. His eyes widened as soon as he set his eyes on it. This photograph was showing him the state of the backs of the four young soldiers. Their backs were filled all kinds of injures that they had received from their instructor, such as cuts and bruises and their hands tied with a rope by their wrists.

"Now along with your new training regimen comes a new schedule!"

David set his eyes on the paper he had received from Takaoka when those words left Takaoka's mouth. His eyes widened in suprise when he read the schedule Takaoka had come up with for him and his classmates. His classmates were suprised by Takaoka's new schedule as much as he was and some of them voiced their suprise.

"No way!"

"Ten periods?!"

"Training until nine at night?"

"Excuse me." David exclaimed as he shifted his gaze from the paper to Takaoka, earning Takaoka's attention, "Was our new schedule printed wrong by any chance, because it says we will have one class until nine at night for the entire."

"It is not a mistake." Takaoka confirmed as he started to make his way to David with a creepy smile on his face, making the exchange student feel as if he made a terrible mistake by asking him this question, "Following this curriculum will boost your abilities by leaps and bounds."

"Hey, wait a minute, this is impossible!" Maehara screamed as he got in between David and Takaoka. He looked up at Takaoka, showing off the new schedule to him, "With so little time for learning, our grades will plummet! And what about our free time? We can't do th..."

Maehara's words died in his throat when Takaoka placed his hand on top of his head. Maehara didn't even got the chance to react to it as Takaoka flung his knee into his torso, causing Maehara to cough out some spit as he gasped for breath.

"We 'can't' nothing. We 'will'." Takaoka still had a huge smile on his face, despise what he had just done, as Maehara collapsed on the ground.

Maehara looked up at him, clutching his stomach with his hands as he struggled to catch a breath, his expression telling, "Get away from him."

The exchange student immediately saw the look Maehara was giving him and knew it was his classmate was giving him a warning signal. He took one step backwards and was about to back away from Takaoka in fear of receiving the same treatment from him as Maehara did, but it was too late as Takaoka already put his hands on his shoulders.

David gasped once Takaoka's knee collided with his chest, feeling how the entire air just left his hungs. Takaoka removed his hands from his shoulders and stepped away, allowing David to fall on the ground. The exchange student clutched his stomach with his right hand, his gaze on the ground, as he struggled to catch a breath, just like Maehara.

"This is for asking unnecessary questions to your dad and for daring to think he made a mistake." Takaoka said to the exchange student as he looked down at him and Maehara, his smile not leaving his face not even for a second, "You shouldn't be thinkin your dad is capable of making a mistake. Your dad is never wrong about anything."

"Karma was right about him..." David thought to himself, clutching his chest in pain as his and Maehara's classmates watched everything in fear.

Takaoka shifted his gaze from David and Maehara to the rest of the students, "It's like I said; we're family. And I'm the dad. Show me a family that doesn't do as a dad says." He threw his arms into the air, his smile becoming more sinister, "If you want to sit out, sit out. I'll use my authority to bring in new students to replace you." He looked down at them, "But I don't want to do that. After all, you're my precious family. A father doesn't want to lose a single of his children."

He stepped forward, walking past the two students who were slowly recovering from his punishment and started walking the students who refused to look at him out of fear.

"Let's save the world together, kids, as a family!" He declared, wrapping his arms around Kouki and Kanzaki, making them flinch and gasp in fear, "Well? You're coming along with your daddy, right?"

Kanzaki turned around to look at him, trying to gather the courage to answer to his question, "W-well... I... um..." She closed her eyes and smiled at him politely once she gathered the courage, "I don't want to. I'd rather to have Karasuma-sensei's class."

Takaoka licked his upper lip and swung his hand at Kanzaki, slappin her in the cheek. The force of his slap was so big that it sent her flying away from him. Her classmates called out her name in worry as Kanzaki landed on the ground about a meter or two away from Takaoka, Nagisa, Sugino and Kayano gathering around her in worry.

"Seems like you still don't understand. The only answer here is 'yes'." Takaoka said with a crazed look in his eyes as he clenched his hand into a fist and started swinging it around, "If that's a problem, we can talk it out with our fists. That's one of your old dad's specialities."

"Takaoka, stop!" Karasuma's voice came from the other side of the sports field as Takaoka stopped what he was doing upon hearing this voice. Karasuma ran down the stairs and made his way to Kanzaki and knelt down next to her, checking on her, "Are you alright? Does your neck hurt?"

Kanzaki looked up at him and replied, "I'm okay."

Karasuma shifted his gaze from her to Maehara after hearing her answer, "What about you Maehara?"

Maehara held his stomach in pain as he looked over his shoulder to look at Karasuma, with Okano, Isogai and Rinka checking on him, "Y-yeah, fine."

"What about you, David?" Karasuma asked as he looked at the exchange student.

"I-I'll be fine." David held up a thumbs up to Karasuma while using his other hand to hold his stomach in pain, with Okuda, Nakamura and Sugaya checking on him.

"I'm going easy on them, Karasuma," Takaoka explained, seeing nothing wrong with what was he doing as he held his fist up, "After all, they're my family."

"No." A red blazing tentacle was placed on Takaoka's shoulder as Koro-sensei's voice rang through his ears. He glanced over his shoulder and saw an angered red faced Koro-sensei standing behind his. His eyes were shining in bright red and his face had darkened as he waved his tentacles around him, "They're not your family. They're my students. Just what have you been up to while my back was turned?"

Takaoka was not touched by Koro-sensei's angered expression in the slighest as he simply pushed the tentacles off his shoulder and turned around to face him, "Got a problem monster?" A crazed look spread over his face, "Phys Ed is my class to run and these fall well within the bounds of education. I don't have much time to train up assassins to kill you, of course, I need to be rough on them. And so what if I am? Just because your views of education differ is that any reason to attack a man who never did you any harm."

His words and him using Koro-sensei's principles against him only angered Koro-sensei more as more veins kept popping out of his head.

In the end Koro-sensei was forced to allow Takaoka to teach his students with his own methods, no matter how brutal and harmful they were, having no other choice in this situation. The students were in the middle of an exercise Takaoka had ordered them to do which was doing 300 squats. Some of them were nearing their limit and felt like their legs were going to give up at any moment, but did nothing out of fear of receiving a punishment from Takaoka.

"He'll wind up crushing those students." Koro-sensei said to Karasuma as he and Karasuma watched together how their students were trained by Takaoka from the steps. Bitch-sensei stood behind him, watching it as well, "It looks all wrong to me but he has his own idea about education... That's why Karasuma-sensei, as a fellow Phys Ed teacher, I'd like you to shut him down."

Karasuma looked down, his hands clasped together as he left himself deep in his thoughts, feeling like there was nothing he could do, "Me? Shut him down?"

Takaoka smirked as he glanced over his shoulder at Karasuma, thinking to himself happily, "It must really grind your gears, Karasuma, me stealing away your students like this. You were the best in our brigade, never paying any heed to what I could do. And now I've snatched your ultimate chance at promotion. Let half these students be crushed to smithereens. If I train the rest into fierce assassins and kill that octopus, I'll be the hero-training hero and you'll be at my beck and call!"

"This isn't funny..." Sugaya whispered as he struggled to keep himself on his feet.

"Three hundred squats? We'll die!" Okajima whispered, taking one deep breath after another.

David just quietly hummed in agreement, feeling like his lungs were seconds away from hopping out of his chest. He slowed down his squat speed in order to stop himself from collapsing on the ground out of exhaustion. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw how Kurahashi stopped doing squats as she had reached her limit. His eyes widened in worry for his classmate.

"Karasuma-sensei..." She whispered, but it unfortunely was loud enough for Takaoka to hear. He appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.

"Hey, now." Takaoka cracked his knuckles as Kurahashi looked up at him in fear, the others stopping what they were doing, "Karasuma is not part of our family. Punishment time." His eyes were filled with nothing but madness as he swung his fist at Kurahashi. The girl flinched, bracing herself for the punch, "This is what happens to the kids who don't rely on their dad alone!"

He was fortunely stopped from punching Kurahashi by Karasuma grabbed his arm, "That's enough. If you want to get violent, get violent with me."

Takaoka smiled, looking at Karasuma, "I figured it was about time for you to stick your nose in, Karasuma" He straightened up as thought to himself, "And about time for me to go 'there'." He turned around to look at Karasuma and spoke up to him again, "Like I said; this isn't violence, this is education. I don't want to engage you through violence. And if we do so, it will be as teachers. Choose the best of your students you've trained, Karasuma."

Karasuma groaned mentally as Takaoka walked past him. Takaoka made his way to his bag and knelt down in front of it. He unzipped it and reached into it, beginning to search for something in it.

"They can fight me and if their knife so much as touches me, I'll concede that your education is better than mine and take my leave." He explained as he pulled out an Anti-sensei knife from his bag, "But." He jiggled it in the air before tossing it aside, "We won't be using these old things."

He pulled out another thing from his bag before anyone could say something and stabbed the Anti-sensei knife on the ground with it. The students gasped from either shock or fear or perharps even both once they saw what it was. It was an actual knife. A crazy look formed in Takaoka's eyes once his knife collided with the Anti-sensei knife on the ground.

Insanity was practically dripping from his voice as he spoke, madness filling his eyes, "No, you'll be killing me... and that means, you'll need the real thing."

"A real knife?" Karasuma whispered to himself, not liking this, not one bit. He had only taught those kids how to use fake knives, not the real ones, "Enough! They're neither trained nor prepared to kill a human!"

"Relax." Takaoka said as he got up from his crouching position, "And I'm barehanded! What more of a handicap do you want?"

He smiled and licked his upper lip when he recalled using a certan trick in the army. He remembered how he once beat down a recruit who was holding a knife for the first time in their lives when he was completely unharmed. It showed the other recruits how much he outranked them and caused them to become utterly devote to him.

"Well, Karasuma. Pick one up." He said as he threw his knife towards Karasuma. The knife landed before Karasuma's feet, sticking into the ground as Karasuma glanced down at it, "It's that or obey me unconditionally."

"I still don't know." Karasuma thought to himself, looking down at the knife in front of him, "Do we really not need his no-mercy approach when training assassins to save the world?"

He reached his right hand down and picked up the knife from the ground. He turned around to look at his students, allowing himself to take a good look at each one of them. They were scared. All of them. He couldn't blame them for it, though. He stopped eyeing them once he set his gaze on a certain blue haired boy. He walked over to the boy and held the knife out to him.

"Nagisa, will you do it?" He asked as Nagisa looked up at him in suprise.

"As someone charged with an assassination mission to save the Earth, I consider you all fellow professionals." He began as some of his students voiced their suprise to him choosing Nagisa out of all of them, "And as such, the very least compensation you deserve is the guarantee of a normal-junior high life. So there's no need to force yourself to take this knife. I'll make every effort to have Takaoka continue to provide you what you're owed."

An unreadable expression formed on Nagisa's facial features as started to think if he should accept the knife or not, "I like this man's eyes. None of my family members would look me in the eye like this. There must be a lot they're keeping from us. I don't know why he chose me. But If he's the one handing me the knife, I know I can trust him. I can't forgive what happened to Kanzaki, David and Maehara."

He put his hand on the handle of the knife when he made his decision. He took the knife from Karasuma and brought it closer to himself. He looked at his own reflection on it and declared, "I'll do it."

He put the shiny part of the knife between his lips and began stretching himself, preparing himself to go against Takaoka.

"Your eyes must be going bad, Karasuma." Takaoka mocked Karasuma for choosing Nagisa.

"What the hell does he think he's done, pitching Nagisa?" Bitch-sensei whispered as she and Koro-sensei watched everything from the stairs, standing beside Koro-sensei.

"Just watch. You'll see." Koro-sensei replied as if he knew what was going to happen as Karasuma whispered something into Nagisa's ear.

"You think Nagisa's knife will hit?" Sugaya asked.

"No way." Kimura stated, "A real knife against a pro."

David said nothing as he watched Nagisa with a worried look on his face, obviously worried for the first friend he made in Japan after coming to this country. He will trust Karasuma's judgement, though. After all, Karasuma was the one who trained them all of them for the past few months. He must have had a good reason to why he picked Nagisa to do this, right?

Takaoka put his jacket away and took the fighting stance, "Bring it on!"

Nagisa slightly tensed up, holding the knife in front of him, preparing himself to take out Takaoka.

Takaoka smiled widely, seeing this a nothing but a public execution when he imagined himself tormenting Nagisa after dodging all of his attacks. Once this will happen, the other studens will be afraid of him to the point where they will always obey him and his way of teaching.

"Now listen, for Takaoka, this is combat meant to serve as a warning. But for you, it's an assassination. You don't need to show your strength. Just make contact once. One time and you'll win." Karasuma's words flew through Nagisa's head as he continued to prepare himself to go against Takaoka.

Takaoka licked his lips when he imagined a despairing Nagisa half covered in blood. His smile became more wicked when he thought to himself, "He'll have realized what it means to be holding a knife. Stab a person with a real knife and they'll die! I can't use this!' I 'love' to see a rank amateur go pale when that dawns on him!"

Nagisa's heart was beating fast. He wasn't exactly sure how to move with a real knife in his hand until Karasuma's words of advice flew through his mind.

It was when he realized how he was going to take care of Takaoka.

He didn't have to fight his opponent.

He just had to kill him...

This is why he walked up calmly to Takaoka with a smile on his face as if he wasn't a person with ill intentions towards Takaoka. Completely normally as if he was walking to school with Sugino and David. Takaoka's smile faded from his lips and a look of pure confusion replaced it as Nagisa neared him with a smile on his face and a perfectly calm look in his eyes.

Nagisa stopped dead in his tracks when his chest hit Takaoka's unmoving arm. Takaoka did nothing as Nagisa completely caught him off guard. It was when the blue haired boy backed away from him slightly and swung his knife at his target. Takaoka barely managed to dodge the knife as Nagisa's stared up at him with a deathly and completely focused look in his eyes.

Takaoka lost his balance as he was utterly starled by Nagisa's sudden strike. Using this to his advantage, Nagisa jumped onto Takaoka's stomach and wrapped himself around it, pinning him down. Takaoka glanced behind himself carefully and let out a scream full of fear when he felt something, like a snake wrapping itself around his back.

This snake turned out to be Nagisa himself. The blue haired boy held his knife against Takaoka's throat, smilling, satisfied with the defeat of his opponent. Takaoka was silent, not doing anything to free himself from Nagisa's grasp. He was looking up at the sky, but couldn't see anything because Nagisa was blocking his vision with his free hand, droll coming out of his mouth.

"Look like I win." Nagisa said in a completely calm and casual tone, smilling.

Everyone who watched how Nagisa just beat Takaoka like a professional assassin was stunned without words. Even Karasuma was shocked to the point where he couldn't move, his widened shocked eyes refusing to close. Nagisa had completely exceeded his every expectation. The kind of talent that Nagisa had for assassination couldn't be found in everyday life.

He recalled a certain incident that happened after the school assembly. This incident happened between Nagisa and the two D Class students after the latter two approached him. He recalled how Nagisa's bloodlust frightened them to the point where they froze where stood in pure fear.

It was when he recalled another thing regarding Nagisa. He recalled what happened yesterday between him and the blue haired boy. He recalled how Nagisa managed to sneak himself up to him and how he felt as if a snake was about to wrap itself around him.

It was when he came to one realization about the blue haired boy. Nagisa didn't have a knack for combat or for violence. He had a knack for assassination.

Should he even encourage this kind of talent?

"Oops!" Nagisa broke the stunned silence that formed on the sports field as he asked, "Was I not supposed to use the back of the knife?"

"That's enough." Koro-sensei's tentacle appeared behind Nagisa as it grabbed the knife and took it from the bluenette. Nagisa let go off Takaoka, causing the older man to slide down to the ground and glanced behind him to see Koro-sensei standing behind him, "We have a winner, Karasuma-sensei." He bit into the sharp part of the knife and bit it off, beginning chewing on the metal, "Honestly, what were you thinking giving a real knife to a student? What if he'd hurt himself?"

Nagisa let out an embarrased laugh as Karasuma lowered his head and smiled to himself, "You'd have been there at Mach speed to patch him up."

At the same time, Nagisa's classmates gathered around the bluenette, all of them amazed by what he had just done. Some of them voiced their amazement to him, praising him for defeating Takaoka.

"You did it Nagisa!"

"Thank goodness!"

"That's a big deal!"

"You sure know your way around a knife."

Nagisa's smile was not leaving his face when he responded to those praises, "Nah, I just did what Karasuma-sensei told me. Takaoka-sensei is tough."

Maehara and David slowly approached him, making everyone look at them. The two boys exchanged glances and nodded, knowing what they should do next. A loud snap echoed across the sports field as Maehara slapped Nagisa across his cheek and David lightly punched Nagisa in the shoulder.

"Ow!" Nagisa exclaimed in pain as he touched his cheek with his right hand, rubbing the spot where Maehara slapped him.

"He's real." Maehara stated in a completely serious tone as he glanced at David.

"Looks like it." David nodded his head. He might have trusted Karasuma's judgement on choosing Nagisa, but it didn't cause him to be any less suprised by what the bluenette had just done.

Nagisa looked at Maehara and David and asked, "What was that for?"

"Sorry, neither of us believed that was you." Maehara explained to Nagisa why he and David punched him. It was when a grin formed on his lips as he wrapped his arm around Nagisa's neck, "But thanks! That assassination was a total rush!"

"That was amazing, pal! The way how you took out Takaoka was just wow. I can't find the words how to describe it." David smiled as he wrapped his arm around Nagisa's other side, "I was right when I said that still water runs deep when it comes to you."

Nagisa blushed slightly upon hearing David's words, recalling the time when his foreign friend told him those words.

Karasuma watched his students from the distance when two yellow tentacles slid down his shoulders. Koro-sensei leaned on his back, saying, "You were pretty lost out there today, weren't you, Karasuma-sensei?"

"What's wrong with that?' Karasuma asked him, looking over his shoulder at the octopus on his back.

Koro-sense waved his right tentacle to the side, "Nothing."

They looked ahead of them when they heard the sound of someone getting up from the ground. Takaoka brought himself back to his feet and stood in front of their students, an absolutely livid look on his face.

"You brats." He raged, "Turning on your father figure and rejoining in some fluke victory?! I demand a rematch! I'll have you in two! Body and soul!"

Karasuma was about to made his way to Takaoka but Koro-sensei stopped him by placing a tentacle on his shoulder. He looked over his shoulder as Koro-sensei shook his head.

"If we fought again I'd lose for sure." Nagisa admitted, "But what's plain to see is that Koro-sensei is our teacher and Karasuma-sensei is our training instructor and that's final. You and your forced father figure role doesn't come across half as warm as Karasuma-sensei's professionalism."

Karasuma's eyes widened upon hearing Nagisa say such a words about him as he watched everything from behind his students with Koro-sensei.

"We're grateful you really tried to make us stronger., but I'm sorry." Nagisa continued as he bowed in front of Takaoka. He was the only one who did, though. His classmates glared at the man in front of them, "Please leave."

Bitch-sensei put her hand on Takebayashi's shoulder and pointed at herself with her free hand, "Am I the class mom?"

"No more than a class bitch." Takebayashi responded, adjusting his glasses.

Bitch-sensei glared at him and clenched her hand into a fist, "Asshole."

"A teacher's happiest moment." Koro-sensei said to Karasuma as the two of them listened to Nagisa, "Is when a student gives a clear answer to your own lesson of which even you yourself are unsure. And, Karasuma-sensei, a teacher must have a clear response as well."

"I'm not gonna stand here listening to this brat sproutin' off!" Takaoka growled. He roared as he rushed towards Nagisa with the intention of attacking him, but Karasuma stopped him before he could reach the blue haired boy. He elbowed, knocking him to the ground.

"I apologize for the trouble my colleague caused." Karasuma said to his students when Takaoka landed on the ground, "Don't worry about what comes next. I'll negotiate with my superiors to resume my teaching position."

"Karasuma-sensei!" The students cheered his name, grateful.

"Karasuma!" Takaoka roared from the ground as he glared at the man in question, "You think I'll let you get one over me like that? I'll..."

"There is no need to negotiate." A new voice came from the stairs. Everyone looked to the source of it and saw principal Asano walking towards Takaoka. He walked past the students and Karasuma, stopping in front of Takaoka. He knelt down in front of him, looking straight into his eyes, "I was curious as to how our new teacher was doing and saw the whole thing." He grabbed Takaoka by his chin and brought himself closer to himself as Takaoka watched him with widened terrified eyes, "Takaoka-sensei, your lesson was a joke. Yes, fear is a must in a teacher who can only instill fear through violence, is a teacher of the lower order indeed."

The principal held up a piece paper as Takaoka continued to stare at him with pure fear in his eyes. This scene might have looked completely normal to the people around him and the principal, but it looked and felt completely different to him. Asano's face looked to him as if it was covered with dozens of crawling centipedes. He felt as if those centipedes were crawling into his mouth when the principal was speaking to him.

"Your dismissal notice." Gakuho revelead to Takaoka what the paper was and smashed it into his mouth. He got up and began walking away from Takaoka, cleaning his hands with a napkin. When he finished cleaning his hands, he threw the napkin onto Takaoka's bag, "The ministry of defence has no hiring rights here. I call the shots around here and don't you forget that."

Takaoka's expression was filled with rage and shame as he angrily chewed on the dismissal notice paper that Gakuho put in his mouth, "Damn it to hell!" He bellowed as he shot up to feet and started running towards the stairs, grabbing his bag as he did so. He ran past Gakuho and disappeared from everyone's view shorty after.

"...Takaoka got fired?" Kimura broke the silence that formed among him and his classmates.

"So, its back to Karasuma-sensei?" Okajima asked.

Another silence formed between the students before it was broken by the students cheering loudly, all of them gladdened by the fact that they will have classes with Karasuma again.

"He's' as confident as ever in his views on education." Koro-sensei stated, watching principal Asano walk out of his view.

"What if..." Karasuma began, making the octopus look at him, "...If he said he wanted to be an assassin when he grew up, would you still be able to train him? With zero hesitation?" He set his eyes on Nagisa who was celebrating Asano firing Takaoka with his classmates, "He may not realize it but he has what it takes."

Koro-sensei held up some flowers as he answered, "That's a tricky one, to be sure...but I think every teacher has doubts we secretly wonder if we're giving them our best answers, but we must keep a cool head in front of our students, ever majestic, never letting them see us waver." He stuck one the flowers, a blue one to be exact in his mouth and continued, "And that's why teaching is such a great profession."

"Karasuma-sensei." Karasuma and Koro-sensei glanced ahead of them once Nakamura's voice rang through their ears, noticing their students standing in front of them. Nakamura winked at Karasuma as she continued, pointing at herself and her classmates, "Since it was us, students who got your Phys Ed back, don't you think we should get some sort of award?"

"Yeah!" Kurahashi agreed as she clasped her hands together, "That's one thing Takaoka-sensei was good at!"

"I don't know about sweets." Karasuma smiled slightly as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet, "Here, get something you..."

He was cut off when Bitch-sensei snatched his wallet away without him noticing her before it was too late. The blond haired woman made her way to the students and cheered alongside them, all of them throwing their arms into air.

"Let me in that on award too!" Koro-sensei wanted to get his tentacles on some sweets as well as he pointed at himself, his face slightly flushed.

"Huh? What for?" Nakamura asked before pointing out, "You didn't even do much this time around."

"No, no, no." Koro-sensei began waving his tentacles around, "I watched in silent contemplation so Karasuma-sensei could learn the value of being a teacher!"

"Never mind him. Let's go, Karasuma-sensei." Kurahashi said, pulling on Karasuma's arm as she and the others ignored Koro-sensei's cries and began walking away from the octopus.

"I might be getting a little stuck on this place and the fun of training people despite my doubts." Karasuma had a slight smile on his face when those thoughts flew through his mind.

Nakamura looked over her shoulder when she heard something behind her. She saw Koro-sensei crawling towards them on his tentacles, "He's coming after us on his hands and knees!"

"Please, please, please!..." Koro-sensei kept repeating this word over and over again, wanting for them to allow him to come with them as he increased his speed while remaining on his fours.

Chapter Text

It was a really hot morning in Japan today and no one was really suprised by this weather, considering the summer was nearing with big steps. Koro-sensei led his students through the forest, fanning himself with a mini Koro-sensei fan while his students followed behind. The students of E Class had all changed into blue suits. The boys wore blue jackets and blue shorts and the girls wore the same blue jackets but seemed to be wearing swimsuits underneath them.

"Phew!" Koro-sensei exclaimed, using a mini Koro-sensei fan to fan himself as he passed by a small caterpillar, "I understand this is what it's like in Osaka when a heatwave hits."

"So hot..." Sugino whined about the weather, walking behind his teacher, "Why's he got us out here on the back of the mountain?"

"If he's looking for a pool, there's one at the main campus." Came Ritsu's voice from David's phone.

The familiar voice made David look down at his phone. Ritsu was displayed on it. She would actually be displayed on his phone pretty often as the two of them would often hang out after school. His AI friend wore the schools swimsuit, just like her classmates. David wasn't exactly sure why she changed her appearence to it. He guessed that she wanted to be a part of the group or perharps it was something else.

Either way, he found it to be adorable.

"...But that's not in this direction, is it?" Ritsu questioned, looking at the boy holding the phone where she was displayed.

David shook his head at her, "No."

"Hey, Nagisa." Karma called out for Nagisa, earning his friends attention as the two walked behind David and Ritsu, "I hear you really did a number the other day. I sure wish I could've seen that assassination of yours."

Nagisa just smiled a sheepishly at Karma's words before glancing down at the ground, his sheepish smile vanishing from his lips. The method he had used against Takaoka might have worked against a human but hightly doubted it would be capable of doing any damage to Koro-sensei. The days were passing but he and his classmates couldn't think of a way to assassinate their teacher.

He was brought out of his thoughts when he heard Koro-sensei chuckle in front of him and his classmates. The octopus turned around to face his students and declared, "All right, we're here!" He moved the bushes away, revealing to his students what he had prepared for them, "Behold!"

The class gasped in shock once they realized why Koro-sensei had taken them to the forest in the first place. Their teacher had turned a clear water bank into a giant makeshift pool. Pool lines ran through the pool and a few toys and floats were split up around it.

"A pool I made specially just for E Class!" Koro-sensei announced, throwing his tentacles into the air.

The students let out loud cheers of joy. They took off their jackets and threw them away, before jumping into the pool. Splashes were all that could be heard in the area for the several seconds as all of them students jumped into the pool, one by one.

David smiled to himself as he threw his blue jacket aside, leaving himself shirtless, before jumping into the pool. His smile only widened when he landed underwater, liking this way more than standing out in the sun. It was awesome whenever Koro-sensei did stuff like this for them. It just made him more awesome and harder to kill.

The students from E Class proceeded to have their fun in the pool in any way they desired to. A few girls played with a beachball they found in the pool as a few of the guys were in the middle of a swimming competition in the part of of the pool with the pool lines to see who was the fastest swimmer among them while the others spent their time in their own way.

"It's fun, but a little depressing." Kayano stated, holding a Koro-sensei themed beach ball in her hands as she was stuck on a floating ring because of her inability to swim, "I'm a terrible swimmer and this suit leaves nothing to the imagination..."

"Don't worry Kayano." Kayano turned to the source of the voice and saw a grinning Okajima. He was holding his camera, taking picture of his classmates in the pool, "Someone somewhere will want a body like yours someday."

Kayano just looked at him in an awkward manner, "Hey, Okajima, maybe don't go acting like a dashing young man while setting up that camera to snap sneak pics."

A smilling Nagisa was relaxing in the pool when Nakamura's shocked voice rang through his ears, "...Nagisa you..." He turned in the direction of the voice and saw Nakamura and Okano looking at him in shock, "...You're a boy!"

Nagisa's eyes snapped open in suprise, "You just noticed?"

"Can you blame us?" Okano sounded suprised by how suprised Nagisa was by them finding out about him being a boy just now.

"Hey, David!" Kayano called out for the foreigner from her floating ring. The exchange student was relaxing in the pool not too far from her as he sat with his legs crossed underwater, only his head sticking out of the water. David looked up at her from where he sat as Kayano asked him out of curiosity, "Is it comfortable for you to sit like that in the water?"

"It sure is, at least to me." David nodded in confirmation, "I always liked to sit in the pool like that. I always do this whenever I get the opportunity to do so. I just find it comfortable. You can try it out now if you want to. We'll see if you'll like it too. If you don't want to try it here, we can go to the part of the pool where the water is lower than in this spot if you want to."

Kayano shook her head at David's offer, declining it, "Maybe some other time."

David nodded his head and shrugged his shoulders, "Alright."

"David." David looked in the direction of the voice and saw Nakamura walking towards him, "If you like to be covered in water so much then how about we put it to a test?"

"What do you have in mind?" David asked as he got up from his sitting position, curious to find out what Nakamura had in mind.

"Interested in a breath holding contest?" Nakamura responded with an offer of a small competition between them.

"Why not." David nodded his head at the offer, accepting it, "It's not like I was doing anything else right now."

"A breath holding contest?" Hara asked, earning their attention as she came over to them, "Do you have room for one more?"

David and Nakamura exchanged glances before smilling at Hara, the latter responding, "Sure. The more the merrier."

David turned around to look at his phone or rather a certain someone displayed on it. His phone was leaning against a rock in a safe distance away from the pool to prevent it from falling underwater. Ritsu was still displayed on the screen of it as she watched her classmates have fun in the pool, "Ritsu."

"Yes?" Ritsu responded to his calling.

"Could you turn on the timer on my phone once we will go underwater?" David asked Ritsu, "I want to see for long we will be able hold our breaths underwater."

"Of course!" Ritsu saluted.

David nodded his head at Ritsu in a grateful manner, "Thanks, Ritsu!"

"No problem." Ritsu smiled, "Are we still going to watch another episode of Supernatural today after school?"

"Of course we are." David smiled back, "Our plans will change if something important will come up today after school but I highly doubt it will happen."

"Okay!" Ritsu replied, looking forward to it, "I can't to see what will happen now that Sam and Dean are coming across more people who are gifted with special abilities just like Sam is!"

David just nodded his head in agreement, smilling at how hooked his AI friend was on this show. He couldn't blame her, though as he got quite hooked on it as well. He turned away from Ritsu to look back at Nakamura and Hara. He almost immediately noticed the knowing smirk Nakamura was giving him, "What?"

"Nothing." Nakamura replied, a hint of a knowing smirk remained on her face though. She shifted her gaze betwen David and Hara and asked, "You two ready?"

When David and Hara nodded in response, Nakamura held up five fingers, with the other two watching her. She counted from five to zero and once she reached zero, she wasted no time. She closed her eyes before diving underwater. David and Hara dived underwater at the same time, with the latter holding her nose to make sure she will stay underwater for as long as she could.

Koro-sensei blew the whistle when Kimura ran by the edge of the pool, holding a swimming board. The octopus, wearing a lifeguards uniform in red and white stripes with a red cap on his head was sitting on a tall lifeguard seat by the pool which gave him a good look at what his students were doing in the pool he had made for them.

"Kimura! No running at the poolside!" The octopus shouted to Kimura, "You could trip and hurt yourself!"

Kimura stopped dead in his tracks and looked at Koro-sensei, "Uh, oh, sorry."

Koro-sensei blew the whistle again a few seconds later, "Nakamura! Hara! David!" The three students in question reacted to his calling. They rose up from the water and looked up at him, not getting the chance to finish their breath holding contest. Koro-sensei was shaking with nerves as he lectured them, "Watch the breath-holding. I'm worried that you'll stay under too long and drown!"

Okajima continued to take more pictures of his classmates in the pool when Koro-sensei reached one of his tentacles out to him and grabbed his camera, taking it away from his student.

"Okajima! I'm confiscating that camera!" He shouted to Okajima after taking his camera from him. He shifted his gaze to who unlike her classmates was not the pool. She was sitting on one the lawn chairs, reading one of her books, "Hazama!" The said girl looked up at him, uninterested, "Don't just read all day! Swim!"

The students just watched their teacher with deadpanned looks on their faces as he contiinued to blow the whistle every five seconds and for most of the time it was over the smallest things everyone else wouldn't pay the attention to.

"So fussy..." Sugino stated.

"I guess when you make a poll, you start feeling like the high ruler of it all." Nakamura muttered.

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement, "It sorta puts a damper on all our gratitude."

"Nuruhehehe." Koro-sensei laughed in his own way as he put his tentacle over his eyes to shield them from the sun, "My elaborate plan makes the most of the natural surroundings. From the scenery to the layout. It must be enjoyed in an orderly fashion."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 19:  Super strict about pool rules.

"Aw, don't be such a stick in the mud, Koro-sensei!" Kurahashi shouted as she splashed some water at Koro-sensei, "Have a splash!"

"AH!" Koro-sensei shrieked as he flinched once the water touched his body.l

"Uh?" Kurahashi was confused by his reaction as her classmates watched Koro-sensei in either confusion or in curiosity.

"What was that scream?" Nagisa asked what most of his classmates were thinking at the moment.

Karma just grinned as he reached his hand out and grabbed the lifeguards seat. His grin widened as he began shaking the seat back and forth, making Koro-sensei clutch into it as if his life depended on it.

"Karma! Stop that! I'll fall in!" Koro-sensei shouted but his pleads fell deaf on Karma's ears as he proceeded to shake the chair, "Do you hear me?! I'll fall in! Please!"

The students watched everything in shock as Koro-sensei managed to make his way off the chair without falling into the water in the pool. The octopus let out one deep breath after another, looking as if he was seconds away from getting a heart attack.

"Koro-sensei?" David whispered as he figured out another one of Koro-sensei's weaknesses.

"Are you?" Isogai began but was cut off when Koro-sensei turned to face his students.

"Oh, I just don't feel like swimming, that's all!" The octopus whistled as he tried to appear calm in front of them, "It's not like my tentacles get all swollen so I can't move or anything..."

None of his students bought his obvious lie, though, because Koro-sensei just admitted to it and explained to them why he can't go into the water himself, without even realizing it.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 20: Can't swim.

Kouki pointed at the board Koro-sensei was holding, "With that kickboard of yours, I was sure you were going to swim."

"This is not a kickboard!" Koro-sensei answered as he held the kickboard out for his students to see, revealing a tiny bit mark on it to them, "It is a wafer."

"You bought a snack?" Kouki asked.

Terasaka who unlike his fellow classmates was not in the pool watched everything from the distance, unnoticed by everyone else. He stood a few meters away from the pool, fully dressed, as he watched his classmates have fun in the pool the octopus had made for them. He frowned at his classmates in disgust and turned away from the pool before walking away, letting out a scowl as he did so.

The students had eventually left the pool later that day and went back to the school building to have some normal classes, or at least as normal as they could get in their situation. The students were a bit saddened about having to leave the pool, but they were still grateful they had gotten to have use fun in it in a day as hot as this one. Unfortunely there was one person among them that wasn't happy about today.

"Whaddya mean, you're glad your scores went up?" Terasaka's angered voice rang across the area as he smashed Muramatsu against a tree, "You wanna say that one more, Muramatsu?"

"I-I mean, this is the highest I've ever gotten." Muramatsu answered as he held up his papers for Terasaka to see, "It's all thanks to that octopus's Right-Before-the-practice-exam Afterschool Slithery study session."

Terasaka grabbed Muramatsu's collar and yelled right into his face, "You mean you actually did that Afterschool Slithery shit!?"

"Well, uh..." Muramatsu smiled nervously as he attempted to find the right answer until Terasaka interrupted him.

"The slithery shit we three swore we'd totally ignore!?" Terasaka demanded to know as he tightened his grip around Muramatsu's collar, almost choking him.

"But there's a big difference between slithery and non-slithery!" Muramatsu pointed out, upseting Terasaka more than he already was.

"Enough with the slithery!" Terasaka snapped as he shoved Muramatsu into a tree behind them. Muramatsu clenched his teeth in pain as he slid down into the ground, his back pressed against a tree, "Playin' both sides till you got the scores you wanted. Damn Traitor!"

He turned away from Muramatsu and put his hands into his pockets. He started walking away from him, beginning to make his way to the entrance to the school building, feeling incredibly upset. He hated how his classmates, including the friend he had just spoke with were falling for the octopus and the bullshit he was serving them. It just didn't sit well to him.

At least, he still had one more friend he could rely on.

He found out how wrong this statement was once he entered the school building. The first thing he heard after entering the schools building was Yoshida yelling, "Are you serious, Koro-sensei?!"

Terasaka stopped dead in his tracks once this familiar voice rang through his ears. He glanced to side at the the door to the classroom on his left, because it was the place from which Yoshida's scream came from. He slid the door open and saw his classmates gathered around Koro-sensei. The octopus was sitting on the wooden motorcycle, wearing a red, black and white motorcycle uniform. It was something that made Yoshida extremely excited.

"It's just like the real thing!" Yoshida screamed, looking at the wooden motorcycle in an excited manner.

Terasaka's eye twitched, "The hell are you doing, Yoshida?"

Yoshida turned to his friend and offered him a forced nervous smile, "Hey, Terasaka! The two of us were talkin' motorcycles the other day since no one else around here is into 'em."

"Not only am I grown-up. I am also a capital-M Man among men!" Koro-sensei proclaimed, "I've been known to dabble in this kind of hobby and this baby can hit 300 kilometres an hour." He got off the motorcycle and took off his helmet, before taking off the rest of his clothes and replacing them with his usual school clothes, "What I wouldn't give to ride the real thing one day!"

"You kiddin'?" Yoshida grinned as he pointed at Koro-sensei, "It'd be faster just to hold it and fly!"

He and the rest of the students in the classroom laughed as Terasaka, being the only exception from the group gritted his teeth in anger. Having had enough of this nice stuff, he kicked Koro-sensei's motorycle, knocking it to the ground. The laughter instantly died down as Koro-sensei shrieked in terror, kneeling over the fallen motorycle.

"My bike!" The octopus screamed as Terasaka's classmates glared at him angrily.

"Geez, Terasaka, what was that for?!" Yoshida shouted, clearly displeased by what his friend had just done as Terasaka turned away from his classmates, his back facing them.

"You apologize!" Nakamura ordered as he pointed at Terasaka, "The not only grown-up but also capital-M Man among men Koro-sensei is crying!"

"Yeah, what she said!" Fuwa and Kouki screamed in unison.

"You guys are just buzzin' like a bunch of bugs..." Terasaka stated, his back still facing them as he reached under his desk and pulled out a can. He threw the can onto floor and shouted, "Time for an extermination!"

Smoke started coming out of the can as soon as it landed on the floor, The smoke continued to spread itself around the classroom and quickly formed a mist in it, making some of Terasaka's classmates flinch.

"What is this?" Yoshida asked, "A bug bomb?"

A red faced Koro-sensei who was reaching the end of his patience reached out and placed his tentacle on Terasaka's shoulder, "Terasaka! Pranks are pranks, but this is going too..."

"Don't touch me, monster!" Terasaka cut him off and smacked his tentacle away, glaring at the octopus, "You're beyond creepy and so are all of you, getting' pulled into bein' all buddy-buddy with a monster!"

A silence formed among his classmates. The silence didn't last long though as a smirking Karma's broke it by making a remark, "What's got your knickers knotted, hmm? f you don't like it, just kill him. I mean, that's kind of what we're here for?"

"You tryin' to start something'?" Terasaka growled at Karma, glaring at him, "Fine by me! From day one, you've been..."

"What's so wrong about pointing out the truth?" David pointed out to Terasaka, "At least channel your anger properly if you want to kill Koro-sensei so much. It didn't do much to help you accomplish it, besides helping you coming up with the stunt you pulled out on the day I transferred here, didn't it?"

"Who knows, David?" Karma shrugged, smirking at his friend, "Perharps his extremely small brain is not letting him think about it."

David nodded in agreement, "Most likely."

"You want some too, skeleton?!" Terasaka shifted his glare to David, reffering to his scrawny built as an insult, "Fine by me! It will teach you not to mess with someone larger than you!..."

He was about to push himself into a walk towards David in order to teach the foreigner a lesson, but was stopped from doing so by Karma who grabbed his jaw to shut him up, "No, now, Terasaka. If you want to fight, actions must come before words..."

Terasaka sweatdropped a bit and smacked Karma's hand away, not wanting to deal with him. He turned away from him and began walking away, "Let me go! Buncha losers!"

"What's up with him?" Maehara asked as Terasaka slammed the door shut.

Isogai looked dissappointed by Terasaka's behaviour, "He just has to stir things up."

It was the next day and the students were in the middle of the lunch break. Everyone were gathered around their table, enjoying their lunch. Or at least they were trying to enjoy it the best they could, because Koro-sensei was crying some yellow gooey stuff for some reason and needless to say, it was killing their appetite, because it was quite disgusting to look at.

"What's with all this crying over nothing?" Bitch-sensei asked as she ate the lunch in the classroom with the students.

"No, no, this is my nose." Koro-sensei pointed out to her before explaining to her and his students where his nose and eyes were, "I'm not crying, my nose is running. My eyes are here."

"Who can tell?" Bitch-sensei shouted, not seeing any difference between Koro-sensei's eyes and nose.

"I've been feeling a little off since yesterday." Koro-sensei told everyone in the classroom as the snot continued to drip down his face. It was Terasaka entered the classroom. "Oh, Terasak!" He quickly made his way to his student and put his tentacles on his shoulders, spraying the snot everywhere, ""I was worried you wouldn't come in today!"

Terasaka glared at Koro-sensei, looking like he was barely keeping him anger trapped within him, before grabbing Koro-sensei's tie and using it to wipe the snot off him, "Hey, octopus. It's time we killed you for real. Come to the pool after class. After all, water's your weakness." He grinned and turned to look at his classmates, "You all come help! I'll knock him smack into the water for you!"

"You haven't helped with anyone else's assassination, Terasaka." Maehara pointed out, getting up from his seat as his classmates stared at Terasaka in surprise, "And now, when it's convenient for you, you're ordering us around...you really think anyone's going to jump at the chance to help you?"

"Like I give a damn either way." Terasaka chuckled as he turned around to leave the classroom, "Hell, I'd be happy to have the ten-billion-yen prize all to myself."

"What's his deal?" Yoshida asked after Terasaka walked out of the classroom.

Muramatsu sighed, "I can't keep up!"

"Well, I'm not going." Kurahashi said as she proceeded to eat her lunch.

Okano nodded in agreement, "Same."

Koro-sensei had a different mind about his matter than his students and made sure to voice it, "Oh, let's all go!"

It was when everyone felt something sticky on the floor. They glanced down and noticed that Koro-sensei's snot had spread across the entire classroom, making it look like some sort of a pool.

"Whoa!" Kimura exclaimed with wide eyes as he and his classmates struggled to free themselves from Koro-sensei's snot, "His snot's all hardened! We can't escape!"

"Here Terasaka is ready to assassinate me." Koro-sensei said as his entire face was covered with a yellow slime at this point, "This is the perfect chance for everyone to kill and make-up!"

"First of all, you're gross!" Kimura yelled.

"We'll go!" David shouted as he attempted to free himself from Koro-sensei's snot, not feeling hungry anymore, because Koro-sensei's snot completely killed his appetite, "But at first free us from this snot!"

Everyone had changed into their swimming suits after Koro-sensei freed them from his snot in the classroom. Everyone took their Anti-Sensei knives with them as they were told they were going to need them in whatever Terasaka had planned for his assassination attempt and made their way to the pool in the forest. They were slowly taking their positions in the pool, spreading out all across it as Terasaka watched everyone from the bank with a smirk on his face.

"Yeah, there we go!" He shouted as he commanded his classmates to spread out in the pool, "Everyone spread out in the pool, just like that!"

Kataoka sighed, "Who does he think he is?"

"I have my doubts." Takebayashi adjusted his glasses and voiced his second thoughts about Terasaka's plan as he was not in the pool, yet, "Do you even have what it takes to make another person swim?"

Terasaka just looked at him with an annoyed look on his face and kicked him into the pool, "Hey, Takebayashi, shut up and get in!"

"Ah!" Takebayashi yelled as he fell into the pool.

Kimura glared at Terasaka from the pool, "Terasaka's turned downright tyrannical."

Kouki frowned, "Just like he was back in first and second year.

Isogai looked around the pool and noticed one of his classmates missing, "Where's Karma?"

"He must be ditching class like he did with Takaoka." Sugino responded.

"I'll go get him." David volunteered to go look for Karma, beginning to make his way to the nearest rock so he could climb it.

"Hey!" Terasaka shouted to David as David climbed out of the pool, "Where do you think you're going, skeleton?"

"I'm going to look for Karma." David replied as he walked past Terasaka, ignoring the glare he offered him in response. He quickly put his shoes on, because nothing was going to force him to walk through nature without any shoes on.

"Fine by me." Terasaka replied with shrug of his seemed to be pissed by David not following his orders, though, "I will surely enjoy your miserable face when when we will receive the prize money and you and Karma will the only ones who are not going to get anything."

"If you say so." David just glared at Terasaka over his shoulder as he walked into the woods with the intention of looking for Karma. He couldn't help but wonder, about one thing though. Where was Terasaka's anger coming from?

"Ah, I see." Koro-sensei came out of the forest a moment later and glanced down at his students in the pool, no longer covered in snot as he must have cleared it up, "You'll knock me into the water and have everyone stab me, yes? Then tell me, how will you knock me in? That pistol won't make me move a single step."

Terasaka glanced at the pistol he was holding with an uncertain look on his face before aiming it at his teacher, "You ready for this, monster?"

"I'm ready when you are." Koro-sensei nodded, "My nose has even stopped running!"

Terasaka glared at Koro-sensei hatefully, "I've always hated you. Wanted more than anything for you to disappear."

"Yes. I know." Green stripes appeared on Koro-sensei's face as he spoke, "Yes, I know. After this assassination, We'll have a nice long talk."

This just made Terasaka more angry as his eyes became white with rage. It was when he pulled the trigger. His pistol didn't fire nothing at Koro-sensei, though. The barrel only glowed a little red. This action triggered something else. A second later a beep went off in the dam keeping the water in the pool, triggering the bomb hidden in it. The bomb exploded, completely destroying the dam, releasing the water it was keeping in the pool.

This took everyone, including Terasaka who led everyone here in the first place and David and Karma who just stumbled upon each other in the forest, by suprise as the water began leaking out of the pool, heading down the stream. The students in the pool shrieked in either suprise or fear or perharps even both as they were swept away. Koro-sensei gasped in horror after witnessing his students in danger.

"My students!" He dived in without hesitation.

Terasaka only stared at what just happened in shock, "Huh?"

Isogai desperately tried to swim against the current, "We're getting swept away!"

Terasaka could only stare at what he had just done in utter shock, trembling, "No way... you never told me about this!"

Koro-sensei flew after his students as fast as he could with the intention of getting all of them to safety. He knew that he had to hurry. There was a waterfall just up ahead and he didn't want to them to fall over it, knowing how badly it would end. He looked around himself, attempting to spot his students. He noticed a few a second later. He quickly took them out of the water and placed them on the nearby rocks where they would be safe from any harm while proceeding to look for more of them.

"It's steep and rocky up ahead." He said as his tentacles were getting swollen and all red, "If they fall. They're done for!"

It was when David and Karma made their way to the pool after they made their way through the forest after hearing the explosion caused by Terasaka. They were suprised to see their classmates and teacher and water gone from the pool.

"The hell happened here?/What the hell?" They asked at the same time, looking at the destroyed pool in suprise.

"I-it wasn't me!" Terasaka's stuttered out. David and Karma glanced to the side and saw Terasaka staring at the pool in horror, "It ain't like what he said..."

"Who?" David wanted to know.

"S-Shiro and Itona!" Terasaka stuttered out his answer, "I was supposed to get Itona over here and push him in! I had no idea it would happen! I had no idea they planted the explosives in the dam! It's not my fault! They're the ones responsible for all of this! Not me!"

"Oh, I get it..." Karma narrowed his eyes at Terasaka as David looked at Terasaka with a slight glare on his face, "It wasn't your plan. You were just being strung along."

"I see." David added, glaring at Terasaka, "You were nothing but a puppet in their little puppet show."

"Look, I'm tellin' ya, it's not my fault!" Terasaka shouted to Karma and David as he turned to look at them with a desperate smile on his face, "Blame the guy who made me go through with it! He's why everyone got swept away!"

It was when Karma had enough of Terasaka attempts on at justifying himself and punched him right in the face, knocking him to the ground.

"Thank you, Karma. I was seconds away from doing that myself, even though I doubt my punch would knock him to the ground." David said, looking down at Terasaka as he and Karma were pissed at him for refusing to take the blame for his actions, "Listen, you may not be the one that planted the explosives in the dam, but you still conspired with Shiro behind our backs. You conspiring with him is what led to this in the first place. You're to blame in this situation as much Shiro and Itona are."

"They didn't get swept away. You did. If you've got the time to go pointing fingers, try using it to figure out what you want to do here." Karma looked down at Terasaka coldly, before shifting his gaze to David, his expression softening as he did so, "You coming?"

"Yeah." David nodded, worried for his classmates, "Let's go."

David and Karma turned away from Terasaka and ran out of his sight downstream towards their classmates, leaving Terasaka alone on the ground with a large bruise on his cheek, his expression trembling.

"Ahh!" Yoshida screamed as he started falling down the waterfall. Thankfully, he was grabbed by Koro-sensei before he reached the ground.

"He's the last one." Koro-sensei stated as he was about to put Yoshida up the cliff, but a white tentacle grabbed him and pulled him down to the bottom of the waterfall. He fell down to the ground with a loud thud.

"Long time no see, Koro-sensei." Shiro greeted Koro-sensei politely as he stood on a rock behind Itona. Koro-sensei got up from the ground and looked at him and Itona, the octopus tentacle being swollen red, "What you've soaked up there is no ordinary water, it contains a substance that blunts tentacle movement. With Terasaka's help, everything went...swimmingly."

"Come on, brother." Itona said as he started walking towards Koro-sensei, his tentacle growing out of his head, "A rematch to see who's stronger."

At the same time Terasaka had gotten up from the ground and was now walking through the forest, his hands in his pockets, thinking about how he ended up here in the first place, in both predicament and the E Class. He thought he was strong and this why he choose this school in the first place. He would just set his eyes on the weak-looking students and put them under his thumb.

The truth turned out to be far away from what he had excepted. His cheap method of putting people weaker than him under him thumb just didn't work in this school. His tough guy act was seen as nothing but a joke by his fellow students. His grades put him dead last in the entire grade and this is how he ended up in E Class. He couldn't care less about it because he thought other students in E Class would be the same as him, but he was proven to be wrong again when this octopus showed up and gave everyone a purpose.

Terasaka stopped in the middle of the forest and glared down at the ground once those memories flew through his head., "Dammit!" He shouted as he clenched his fists and turned away, starting to run down the hill to the place where he thought his classmates were going to be.

As he started to make his way back to his classmates, Koro-sensei attempted to hold his own against Itona and was having some trouble at doing so, because this fight between them was far different from their last one. His swollen tentacles were helping him either.

"He's fast and hits hard!" Koro-sensei thought to himself as did his best to dodge Itona's white tentacles, "Far stronger than before..."

"We reduced the number of tentacles, focusing power and speed in those remaining." Shiro explained, "They're easy enough for a simple child to control."

The students, along with Karma and David who made their way to them, were watching the second fight between Koro-sensei and Itona from the top of the waterfall and needless to say, all of them were shocked by how much trouble Itona was giving Koro-sensei.

"Is this for real?" Sugino exclaimed.

"That's not much water." Kataoka stated, "Is he really that powerless?"

Terasaka approached them from behind, "It ain't just the water."

"Terasaka!" Isogai glared at him.

Terasaka ignored the angered glares he was receiving from his classmates and said, "He can't go all-out 'cause he just got finished savin' you all." He glanced at Yoshida and Muramatsu who were hanging onto the sides of the cliff for their lives, "See? Look above him there."

"Whoa!" Kimura exclaimed when he noticed Hara holding onto a large tree branch for dear life, "Token chubster Hara could fall at any second!"

"She's fat and heavy. This don't look good." Terasaka stated.

"We've got to help her!" Kataoka shouted.

"But how?" Kurahashi asked her classmate.

"Wait a second..." Isogai looked at Terasaka angrily, "Don't tell me they roped you into doing this?!"

"That's right." Terasaka admitted as he smiled bitterly, "Shortsighted guys with no vision and no goals are doomed to be played by smart guys like them." He scowled and tugged his collar, "But you know...at least lemme pick who's pullin' the strings. I've had it up to here with those jokers, and I sure don't like the idea of 'em walkin' off with the prize." He turned to look at Karma and David, well, mostly at the former, "So, Karma, why don't you try controllin' me?"

Karma let out a suprised "Huh?" as he and David exchanged suprised looks, because neither of them excepted Terasaka to ask Karma for the idea on how to handle Itona and Shiro.

"Gimme a strategy outta that shrewd noggin of yours!" Terasaka said with determination in his voice, "I'll pull it off perfectly and save all of them!" He shifted his gaze to David, "I can get something from skeleton as well! It doesn't matter as long as it will work!"

David's suprised face was not leaving his face when he asked Karma, after noticing a smirk forming on his friends face, "I see you've already come up with something."

"I sure have." Karma nodded in confirmation as he looked at Terasaka, his smirk now fully showing on his face. He leaned towards David and whispered to him what he had come up with, "Listen to this..."

"...You're right." David nodded his head after listening to what Karma had in mind as he whispered back to him with a grin on his face, Karma being the only one who heard his answer. He now understood why Karma came up with such an idea. The exchange student hadn't noticed this until now but Terasaka was indeed wearing the same shirt as he did yesterday, "He is indeed wearing the same shirt as yesterday. It still has the remains of the spray he used yesterday. We can use this to distract Itona and later use his distracted state to surround him and splash some water at him as his tentacles must have the same weak spots as Koro-sensei's."

Karma nodded his head and grinned back at David, "This is exactly what I had in mind."

"What are you two whispering about?" Terasaka asked as Karma and David exchanged grins at the idea the former had come up with, "Don't you know that we are short on time?"

Karma shifted his gaze from David to Terasaka and smirked at him, "Can you even handle one of my plans?" He reached out and grabbed Terasaka's shirt, beginning to unbutton it, "You might die."

Terasaka smirked as Karma quickly unbuttoned his shirt, "Oh, I'll do it, all right. I'm the perpetrator who gets results."

At the same time down the waterfall, Koro-sensei kept trying to fight Itona, but unfortunely with no results as he had to keep dodging Itona's strikes and this constant dodging was starting to have it's effects on him. His tentacles were all red and swollen, like an actual swollen bone, from all the water he had absorbed. His head and entire body were nearly the double size.

"All right, time for the killing blow, Itona." Shiro commanded Itona to finish Koro-sensei off for good.

"Hey!" Terasaka screamed to get Shiro's attention as he jumped off the cliff and landed next to him.

Shiro looked at him in suprise, "Terasaka?"

"You tricked me good!" Terasaka glared at him.

"Don't get so upset. We just pulled your classmates into it a little." Shiro dismissed it as nothing too severe, "Perfect for a fellow who stands out in the E Class like you."

"Shut up!" Terasaka yelled as he took off his shirt and looked at Itona, holding it in front of him like a bulls cape, "I ain't gonna forgive you for what you did! Itona! You and me, one on one!"

"Stop that, Terasaka!" Koro-sensei shouted, "He's not someone you can win against!"

"Stay out of this, Octopuff!" Terasaka screamed in response.

"What a hero." Shiro chuckled darkly as his eyes glowed, "Shut him up, Itona."

"Karma!" Nagisa called out for his friend as he and his classmates watched everything from the cliff in worry.

"It all right." Karma assured his friends that nothing bad was going to happen, "Shiro's not out to kill us students, and it's precisely because we're alive that Koro-sensei's attention is divided. Even Hara: she might look like she's in a pinch, but Itona's attacks won't be aimed at her. It's like I told Terasaka: he'll hit you with a tentacle hard enough to knock you out. But if you take that speed and power and hold on as if your life depended on it."

Terasaka did exactly as Karma said when Itona shot out one of his white tentacles towards him. The tentacle hit Terasaka hard in his stomach as Terasaka grabbed it and wrapped his shirt around it, holding onto it with a forced smile on his face to hide his pain.

"You help up well." Shiro praised Terasaka, "All right, Itona, give him another!"

Itona freed Terasaka from his grasp, making him fall into the water, but a sneeze stopped him from launching another attack at Terasaka, which suprised Shiro.

"Terasaka's still wearing yesterday's shirt." Karma explained.

Nagisa looked at it in suprise, "Huh?"

"Exactly." Karma nodded, "That's sure to have an effect on Itona. So, having made a chink in his defences, the octopus..." Koro-sensei launched himself upwards and saved Hara from the tree and gently placed her down in the water, "...Can rescue Hara."

"Yoshida! Muramatsu!" Terasaka looked up at his friends and called out for them as the other students started moving up from the cliff, "Gimme a real big one!"

Yoshida smirked as Terasaka splashed the water, "Seriously?"

"Sheesh." Muramatsu jumped down.

"Ugh!" Shiro could only watch in suprise how the students jumped down the hill and gathered around Itona and started splashing the water at him, soaking his tentacles in it.

"You absorbed a lot of water, Itona. " David pointed out as he and Karma watched everything from the rock behind their classmates "Looks like someone just lost their advantage."

"So what now?" Karma looked at Shiro, "We don't want you to claim the prize money, for one..." He narrowed his eyes at the mysterious white clothed man, "Your plans almost got us all killed, and Terasaka got all beat up in the process. If you want to keep going, we're going to need to have a hardcore splash party."

Shiro let out a sigh as the students gathered the water in whatever they could find and got ready to throw it at Itona, knowing there was nothing he and Itona could do to salvage this situation, "Well, you got us. We withdraw Even if we were to slaughter all these children, who know's how his antimatter organs would run amok." He looked over his shoulder at Itona as Itona's face was filled with rage, "Let's go Itona."

"Well? Wasn't that a fun time with everyone?" Koro-sensei said, causing the expression of rage that Itona had on his face to vanish, "Why not join us for real this time?"

"Itona." Shiro called out for Itona in a demanding manner.

Itona hesitated for a brief moment, but ultimately made his decision to go with Shiro. He jumped up from the water onto the rock where Shiro was standing. He joined his guardians side and the two of them began walking away from E Class students and their teacher.

Sugino let out a sigh of relief as Shiro and Itona walked away, relieved that it was all over as he tossed the water bucket, "We managed to drive 'em off."

Okano smiled at Koro-sensei, "Thank goodness we saved your life, huh, Koro-sensei?"

"Nuruhuhu." Koro-sensei chuckled. "I'm grateful, of course! I still had some tricks up my sleeve, though."

"That reminds me, Terasaka." Hara said with a dark expression on her face and a creepy smile on her face as she appeared behind Terasaka, causing Terasaka to stiffen, "You were saying some harsh stuff about me back there. So I'm heavy, am I? Fat?

Terasaka looked utterly terrified when he turned around to look at her in an attempt to justify his words to her, raising his hands defensively at her, "I-I was just objectively analyzin' the situation at hand!"

"Keep your excuses!" Hara pointed at Terasaka as she started stomping towards him as Terasaka backed away from her, pressing his back against the wall of the cliff, "Feel the terror of a fatty who can really move!"

"You really do stuff without thinking through them at first, don't you, Terasaka?" David slowly shook his head to make it look more dramatic as he saw this as an opportunity to tease Terasaka for a bit, he and Karma grinning at the situation.

"No wonder people wrap their fingers around you." Karma teased Terasaka, smirking, "I see that David's observation from earlier about you being a puppet in someone's puppet show wasn't so wrong."

"Shut it, both of you!" Terasaka glared at them as he grabbed Karma and threw him off the rock into the water. David's eyes widened in alarm but unfortunely it was too late to do anything as he quickly shared Karma's fate, "You don't get to be up there talkin' down at me!"

David glared at Terasaka as he got up from the ground, completely soaked in the water. Good thing he wasn't wearing his clothes, unlike Karma, "What the hell?"

"Is this how you treat your puppet master?" Karma glared at Terasaka as he got up from the ground, completely soaked in the water.

"Don't even go there! That was a one time deal!" Terasaka pointed at them angrily, "You're not the ones that took tentacle to the gut! You did completely nothing to help!"

"What do you mean we did nothing to help!?" David argued, "You took your head out of your ass because of us and we got you to fix the crap you made! That counts as something right?"

The exchange student looked over Terasaka's shoulders, looking at his classmates standing behind him, waiting for at least one of them to voice their support, but not everything went the way he wanted it do.

"I was just thinking the same thing." Kataoka's response quickly slashed any hope he had in him.

Nakamura grinned wickedly, "Why not take this chance to sling a little mud?"

She and Maehara rushed towards David and Karma and tackled them, with a few other students from their class joining them. Karma and David attempted to free themselves from the situation they found themselves, but it was for nothing as they were dunked into the water.

"Terasaka's not cut out for putting together plans from on high." Koro-sensei stated as he squeezed some water out from his head. His head started going back to normal size once the water left it, "His strengths come through when he's out on the field. When confidence shines through physically might and the ability to get things, it lets everyone shine when it matters. I look forward to seeing him grow into an action-squad assassin."

Nagisa smiled as he thought to himself, watching how his classmates were splashing David and Karma in the water from all the sides, "Terasaka's pretty violent, but he's adjusted well to our class. Me and Karma and David, all of us, really were secretly happy about that."

Chapter Text

It was another sunny day in Japan and the students of E Class of Kunugigaoka Junior High made sure to use this weather the best they could during their time in school. They were all outside the old school building, studying for the upcoming final exams under the trees surrounding it. They weren't the only ones outside, though. Koro-sensei was with them, moving back and forth on his Mach 20 speed in order to prepare his students for the exams.

"You got the basics down cold in the first semester." Koro-sensei said as he proceeded to move back and forth, making sure to give his students all the attentioned they needed to get the best score they could, "At this rate I expect your finals scores to shoot up right up."

Nagisa glanced up from his textbook at Koro-sensei, "Koro-sensei, do you want us all to make the top fifty this time?"

"No." Koro-sensei replied as he held some English flashcards in front of his eyes, "I was too focussed on your total scores for midterms. I've come to believe that each student should have a goal better suited to him or her and that's why I've come up with the perfect target for our assassination classroom."

It was when he slowed down and stopped in the middle of the area where each one of his students had a pretty good look at him because he had something to say to them. All of his students looked up from their textbooks at him.

"Now, then..." He began as he held up an air-soft pistol with anti-sensei pellets loaded into it, "As Shiro said, when I lose a tentacle, I also lose speed." He held up a tentacle and aimed the pistol at it and fired. The tentacle detached itself from the rest of his body once the pellet hit it and landed on the ground, flopping on it. His students watched everything as he started move back and forth again, only this time, he was much slower, "As you can see, even one tentacle makes a difference. I can't keep up the quality of my images, and now there are a few child images mixed in.

"So that's how images are reduced!" Nagisa exclaimed as he noticed a small Koro-sensei sitting in the chair.

"Lose one more..." Koro-sensei continued as he fired at one of his lower tentacles, shooting it off, "And you get more child images with the parent images about how to make ends meet."

The students watched in shock as a few smaller versions of Koro-sensei, with little kids clothes on, showed up in their view. The smaller versions of Koro-sensei ran past them and made their way to the two taller versions of Koro-sensei and knelt down in front of them, allowing the taller versions to talk with them about something but the students couldn't understand what they were saying.

"This has taken a rather heartbreaking turn." Nagisa commented as he watched how the taller versions of Koro-sensei spoke with the smaller ones.

"Lose yet another." Koro-sensei shot off another tentacle, "And now the father image has vanished Leaving the mother image to raise the children on her own..."

"Sheesh, that's rough!" Nagisa shouted.

"Each tentacle lost reduces my movement capability by approximately ten percent." Koro-sensei said as he lowered the pistol when he went back to normal a second later, "Here's the deal: each student who receives a top score, either overall or in an individual subject, will have the right to destroy one tentacle."

David's eyes widened slightly once he heard Koro-sensei's proposition as he immediately became interested in it, his classmates reacting to it in a very familiar way. Koro-sensei surely knew how to motivate them to study. He felt a small smile growing on his lips. Perharps he finally found the way how to his language skills in his class other than just use it to communicate with the other people.

"This is the final exam for our assassination classroom." Koro-sensei announced, "Can you get any closer to that ten-billion-yen prize? That, my students, is up to you."

At the same time Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were in the school building at the main campus. The two teachers of E Class were standing inside the Principal Asano's office, talking with him about one important matter.

"You believe I'd stop at nothing to make the E class's grades drop?" Gakuho said to Karasuma and Bitch-sensei, with his back facing the two E Class teachers, "It that truly how you see me?"

Bitch-sensei scoffed, "No, but this stiff here has his doubts."

"Then let me reassure you." Gakuho said nonchalantly as he smiled, "Our school fosters autonomy among its students. It is not the school that decides a student's grades but the student. I don't do a thing."

Karasuma could only let out a sigh as he and Bitch-sensei finished their conversation with the principal. No longer needing to stay in Asano's office, he and Bitch-sensei turned away from him and walked out of the place, the two of them starting to walk down the hallway, passing by many students from the other classes as they did so.

"With that wording he chose... there must be more to it." Bitch-sensei stated as she proceeded to walk down the hallway next to Karasuma, "Student autonomy and all that."

"Yes, well." Karasuma let out another sigh and sounded hesitant when he spoke to her again, "At least he won't resort to barely-legal petty tricks this time."

"Well, since these scores directly influence the assassination, maybe I ought to give them a leg up." Bitch-sensei smiled teasingly as she wrapped her arm around Karasuma's arm, "Let me handle P.E. for a while, okay?"

"What happened to English?" Karasuma asked as he freed his arm from Bitch-sensei's grasp.

The students of E Class eventually stopped studying out in the fresh air under Koro-sensei's tutoring and made their way back to their classroom. Nagisa, David, Kayano, Okuda and Sugino were gathered around the desks, discussing the proposition that they received from Koro-sensei earlier this day.

"One tentacle for each top score." Nagisa repeated Koro-sensei's proposition.

"Yeah!" Okuda nodded excitedly, "We can do this!"

David nodded in agreement, the thought of Koro-sensei's offer exciting him as well, "We can surely get this done."

"Since when are you ever this fired up, Okuda?" Karma asked out of curiosity from his seat in the back of the classroom.

Okuda turned around to look at him and responded, smilling, "Well, since science is my one strong suit, I might finally be able to help everyone out!"

Karma just smiled in response to Okuda's words as he shifted his gaze from her to David, "I can say the same about you, David. I haven't seen you this excited since Nagisa asked you to explain Team Fortress lore to him."

"You see, languages have always been my strong side." David answered, "This might be my chance to finally contribute to the cause!"

"We have our share of high-scoring students here!" Kayano suggested, making everyone look at her, "Acing one subject each isn't that far-fetched!"

It was when Sugino's phone started ringing, making the owner of it look down on it at his desk to see who was calling him, "Shindou?" He grabbed the phone and answered the call, "Hello? Hey, what's up? Haven't seen you since the tournament."

"Yeah." Shindou responded, "Hell of a game. I said we'd have our rematch in high school, but now I'm worried you won't even make it there."

Sugino laughed, "Still as condescending as ever, I see."

"So listen..." Shindou's voice became quieter, "Right now the entirety of the A-Class, our accelerated program, is in the conference room for an independent study session." Sugino put his phone down on his desk and turned the volume up, allowing his classmates to hear what Shindou had to say to them, "Their leaders are the pride of Kungigaoka: a set of geniuses known as the Big Five."

Everyone gathered around Sugino's phone listened carefully to

"Introducing the accelerated A-Class's..." Shindou took a brief pause and spoke again, this time much louder and in a much deeper voice, "Coming in at Second place on midterms! The mass-media hopeful whose social studies knowledge crushes the competition! Media club president Araki Teppei!"

"In third place, dominator of competitions in the humanities, the perspicacious poet!" Shindou continued, the people around Sugino's phone beginning to wonder why he was talking with them in such a manner, "Student council secretary, Sakakibara Ren!"

"In fifth place!" Shindou proceeded to introduce the members of the Big Five to E Class, "The memorization monster is driven by his grudge against Akabane! Biology Club president Koyama Natsuhiko!"

"In sixth place!" Another member of the Big Five was brought up by Shindou, "Speaker of the student council Seo Tomoya!"

"Um, quick question..." Sugino hesitantly interrupted Shindou as he asked him the question that everyone had on their mind right now, the others looking at his phone in either confused or amused manner, "I-Is that you doing these introductions?"

"Yeah, uh... I've always wanted to try my hand at announcing." Shindou responded, embarrassed. He took a deep breath, preparing himself to do one last introduction of the leader of the Big Five, "And reigning over all these from the very top... In first place! Coming in first on the national mock exams with his perfect mastery of all subjects, the man with leadership in his genes. Student council president Asano Gakushu!"

"The Principal's only son..." Sugino said as David's eyes slightly widened at this information. The foreigner had no idea that the principal had a son.

"They've got popularity and top scores." Shindou said, his tone returning to normal, "Asano, with his perfect knowledge of every subject. And the others, with their own specializations. Together, they form the Big Five. They're looking to keep you from making it back to the main campus. If this keeps up..."

"Thanks for looking our for us, Shindou." Sugino smiled as he thanked Shindou, appreciating his warning. He looked up and looked around the classmates gathered around his phone, "But it's all right. Right now our goal isn't to get out of the E Class." His classmates smiled as Koro-sensei chuckled, "Still, to meet the goal we do have, we will need to beat the A-Class on points. Watch us, okay? We'll put up a real fight!"

"Knock yourself out." Came Shindou's reply, "The E Class fight isn't my problem."

The classes ended for the day and the students were beginning to head out of the school building, with the intention of returning to their homes. David walked out of the old building with Nagisa and Kayano as Karma walked in front of them.

"First in every subject, huh?" Kayano said to her classmates, slightly nervous about this entire thing.

Isogai ran out of the school building, "Nagisa! Kayano! David!"

David turned around to look at him, Nagisa and Kayano following his example, "Yes?"

"Want to study in the main-campus library after class tomorrow?" Isogai asked as he held out a piece of paper for them to see, Nakamura who was walking out of the school building stopping behind him in interest, "I reserved it way in advance with finals in mind." David, Nagisa and Kayano listened to his offer in interest, "They always shunt the E Class aside till later so this is practically a platinum ticket for us."

"Let's do it!" David, Nagisa and Kayano quickly voiced their interest in Isogai's idea as Karma yawned, disinterred in it and walked away.

Koro-sensei leaned out of the window and watched his students fondly, eating some pop ocks, "What good students. It seems it was worth putting my tentacles on the line."

As of now, Gakushu Asano was in his dad's office, talking with him about the upcoming final exams, playing with a soccer ball as he did so. Gakuho was sitting on his chair, his back turned to his son.

"Sir." Gakushu said, placing his foot on the soccer ball, a smirk forming on his face, "I have begun raising the standards for the A Class's scores, just as you wished. Are you satisfied?"

"Asano, what we need are results." Gakuho responded as he turned around in his chair to look at his son, "It is meaningless to report in without results to show for it. Let's say...the A-Class should at least occupy the top fifty ranks and the top spot in all five subjects"

Gakushu began pushing the ball back and forth with his foot as he answered, "All to keep the E class upstarts firmly in line I understand this principle all too well, forgive the pun." He smirked as he kicked the ball upwards, beginning to do various thing with it in the air such as kicking it or bouncing it on his head, making sure to keep his eyes on the ball, "Why you cling to it is somewhat lost on me. Yes, granted their grades may be on the upswing, but they can only get so far, they won't trump their betters, it's unthinkable.""

Gakuho's eyes narrowed at his son, "Don't let that confidence be your undoing, my boy, things change. The scales cane tip in favour of the rabble in an instant. The elite do well to take heed. Those at the top must mind their balance."

"Understood, sir." Gakushu answered as he landed the ball on his shoulder, only to start bouncing it upwards with his foot a second later, "I'll see to it that we get results, sir. You may rest easy. Oh, one more thing, a simple question. Not asking as a student but as your son."

"Oh, dear. I do hope you don't expect special treatment." Gakuho smirked.

"Wouldn't dream of it." Gakushu almost laughed at that, "Wouldn't dream of it." He kicked the ball up and it went high into the air, "It's just simple curiosity Just what is it about E Class?." He smiled, "It's almost like you have something to hide."

His words seemed to strike a nerve with the principal as his eyes widened in suprise. It was when Gakushu kicked the ball he was playing with for the past few moments at him, sending it zooming at his father in a massive speed like a car at the start of a race. Gakuho caught the ball into his hands right in front of his face before it could hit him, some smoke coming out of it.

"You haven't raised an idiot, father." Gakushu spoke again as he tapped his foot against the floor. A smirk formed on his face as he had his eyes on the floor, "Any fool can see the idlers have more claim to your attention these days than in previous." He looked up at his dad coldly, "Hard as it is to give credit to, I just can't shake the idea that you're involved in something shady. Rumours of strange happenings... Eye-witness accounts of a flying yellow octopus. A ridiculously disguised man buying large amounts of junk food. Well-endowed co-eds hearing suggestive disembodied whispers."

Gakuho remained silent as he just stared at him his son, managing to keep his stoic face, even though he had become slightly nervous as Gakushu continued to point out more things about Koro-sensei.

"Huh, what gives? Mass-hallucinations?" Gakushu asked once he finished listing all the strange things, "Or something else?"

"If I didn't know better, I'd say you were digging for something to use against me." Gakuho replied with a stoic expression on his face.

"Why on earth would I do that? But you could hardly blame me if I were." Gakushu smiled coldly as he caught the soccer ball, "I am your protégé."

Gakuho leaned back in his chair and let out a brief laugh, "Nice touch indeed, spoken like a well-trained dog."

Gakushu let out a bitter laugh, "Careful, one day the master might find himself in the leash."

Gakuho chuckled, "Or the dog might find himself enthralled to his master as a corporate slave until the day he dies."

It was the next day and the students of E Class made sure to spend their time after class the best way they could if they wanted to prepare for the final exams. Nagisa, Kayano, David, Okuda, Kanzaki, Nakamura and Isogai were in the library in the building at the main campus. The group of students from E Class were sitting around the table, studying together as they were all focused on the textbooks in their hands.

"Well, if it isn't the E Class gang!" Araki's voice brought all of them out of their thoughts. They glanced at the source of it and saw him, along with Koyama, Seo and Ren. David quickly recognized him. It was the guy who was standing on the podium during the school assembly back when the other classes were making fun of them, "This library is wasted on the likes of you. Pearls before swine, am I right?"

Nakamura frowned at the view of them as she thought to herself, "Don't tell me..."

"It's the big five." Kayano groaned internally.

"Here we go..." David sighed internally as he shifted his gaze back to the textbook in front of him.

"Beat it, scrubs." Seo ordered rudely as he waved his hand at them dismissively, "Those are our seats."

"You mind?!" Kayano asked as she lifted up her textook. The cover of the textbook came off and revealed Kayano's book to be a magazine about various types of puddings, "We're trying to fill our head with knowledge!"

Nagisa sweatdropped slightly, "Kayano, your book..."

"These seats are ours!" Isogai pointed out as he gestured to himself and his classmates, "We reserved them and everything!"

"Exactly." David nodded in agreement, keeping his gaze on his textbook, "If you like to study on this table so much, then you should have reserve it sooner."

"Yeah." Nakamura lifted her head up from the table, "And being able to study with air conditioning like this is simply heavenly."

"Well, what do we have here." Koyama said as he stopped between David and Okuda, making the girl uncomfortable, "Are the hard luck cases defying their upperclassmen?"

"Could you leave us in peace you japanese bootleg version of Tommy Wiseau?" David asked, looking over his shoulders at him as he gestured to himself and Okuda, "My and my friend here are trying to study here and you're making her uncomfortable."

"Have you forgotten?" Koyama asked, adjusting his glasses as he glared at David, not liking the way this E Class nobody just called him, Nakamura and Kayano and a few students from the table nearby holding back a laugh made it just worse, "You E Class underachievers can't defy a class with much better grades than you, not at this school."

Okuda got up from her seat and clenched her hands, "W-We can to!"

Koyama looked at her in suprise, "What?"

"We're aiming for the top scores in every subject at finals!" Okuda declared in a stuttering but firm tone as her classmates looked at her with impressed look on their faces, "Let's see you try to boss us around then!"

"D-don't talk back to me, you cheeky bitch!" Koyama shouted as he adjusted his glasses again, "And, what's with those glasses? You look like a hick!" He snickered and turned around to look at Araki, "Right, Araki!"

Araki looked sheepish as he reponded, his friend apparently not realizing how he insulted not only him, but himself too, "...Yeah."

"Now say that again." David said, making Koyama look at him again, "But slowly."

Koyama looked at him and realized what he had just said about glasses a few seconds later, "Wait...!"

"In all your criticism, you've overlooked something." Ren's voice cut him off. Everyone turned to look at Ren and saw him behind Kanzaki, touching her hair, "See? Here we have a pearl among the swine." He leaned towards her and whispered into her ear, his hand on her shoulder, making Kanzaki move her head away from him, "What a pity. You and I would make a magnificent pair, if only you had the academic chops for it. Perhaps you could be our servant."

"Uh, er...no." Kanzaki replied awkwardly.

"She attracts the worst kind of guys..." Nagisa and Kayano thought at the same time as they watched Ren and Kanzaki.

"Hang on..." Koyama thought to himself as he narrowed his at the students from E Class around the table as he recognized some of them, "Aren't these the ones from midterms?" He looked at Kanzaki, "Kanzaki Yukiko, ranked twenty third in Japanese." He shifted his gaze from her at David, "Miller David, ranked tenth in English." Then from David to Nakamura, "Nakamura Rio, ranked eleventh in English." Then to Isogai, "Isogai Yuuma, ranked fourteenth in social studies." In the end he looked at Okuda who was still standing in front of him, "Okuda Manami, ranked seventeenth in science."

"I get it." A smirk formed on his face as he spoke again, knocking Okuda on her head, "So you're not entirely without academic skill, in one subject anyway."

"Then how about this?" Araki stepped forward. He stopped behind Isogai and rested his hand on his head, "Whichever of our two classes snags the most top rankings over the five key subjects. Gets to make the losing class do whatever they want."

Nagisa looked hesitant about the offer as Seo stopped behind him and placed his hand on his shoulder, making the bluenette look over his shoulder at him. Seo smirked as he mocked Nagisa and his classmates, "What's wrong? Chicken? All bark and no bite? We're perfectly willing to put our lives on the line."

His words triggered the students from the opposite class, starting a chain reaction. The students from E Class narrowed their eyes at the students from the other class, bloodlust shining in them. It was when the group of E Class students made the same decision of using what they had learned over the course of the last few months on them in order to mess with them.

In the blink of an eye, Nagisa pointed his pencil under Seo's Adam apple.

Kanzaki smiled sweetly as she pointed her pencil at Ren's left eye, just one more move and the boy would have lost his eye.

Okuda jumped to the side as David stood up from his seat and pointed his pencil at Koyama's nose, making the other boy jump back in fear, his glasses falling off his face in the process.

Araki held back a breath when Isogai pointed a finger under his chin.

Nagisa looked at the four students from A Class with a blank look on his face, "You probably shouldn't be so quick to bet your lives."

"A-All right, then!" Seo stuttered out as he moved away from E Class, he and his friends visibly shaken up by what had just happened, "We have ourselves a deal!"

"We'll show you something worse than death!" Koyama tried to sound threatening but was doing a horrible job at doing so.

"There's no running now!" Ren added as he and his friends turned away, beginning to flee from the library.

"You'll regret this!" Araki shouted as he and the other three ran out from the library.

The other students were watching the entire thing in either amazement or shock. Ashley and Lara were among them and David was completely unaware of their presence in the library. The E Class students ignored the shocked stares they were receiving from the other students as they stared at the exit from the library, realizing everything that had just happened.

It was the next day and E Class continued to prepare for the final exams. Most of them did at least. Karma was sleeping on his seat, snoring into his book as it was covering his eyes. Koro-sensei was moving around the classroom at his usual speed, helping his students study. His face was red from frustation he was feeling because of Karma because of how uncaring he was acting towards the preparation for the exams.

"Come on, Karma!" He shouted as he appeared next to Karma, trying to motivate him to study for a bit, "Shape up and study right! You know you have a fighting chance of getting the overall best score!"

Karma slightly lifted the book up from his face and looked up at his teacher, "Of course I do. Your teaching methods are top-notch." He gestured to the copies of Koro-sensei that were helping his classmates, "But you know, Koro-sensei, with the way you've been going on about top this, top that, you've been sounding like a regular teacher, crappy and boring."

His words only angered Koro-sensei more as his expression darkened, looking at him with a shadow look on his face.

Karma smirked as he took off his textbook from his face and looked up at Koro-sensei, "Anyway, what's the plan? You know those A Class goons have something up their sleeves.

Okajima turned around to look at Karma, "Don't worry so much, Karma. What more does E Class even have to lose?"

Kurahashi smiled excitedly as she stood up from her seat, "If we win, we can make them do anything! I'd like them to let us use the cafeteria!"

"Nuruhuhu, I have an idea regarding that." Koro-sensei chuckled as he made his way to the front of the classroom, holding up a pamphlet for his students to see, "What if we make them hand this over?"

"The school pamphlet?" Nakamura asked.

Koro-sensei flipped the pamphlet to show the back, making his students gasp, "You've already been at the bottom of the heap. That's why I'd like you to experience a lively battle for the top. An assassin must aim for the top and bring it down.

Nagisa's eyes widened, "Uh..."

Later in the evening, principal Asano was in the computer room of the building at the main school compus. A lot of teachers from the main campus were in the room with him, occupied with whatever they were doing on their computers. The lights in the room were turned off, with the light from the computer screens being the only source of light in the room.

"My son whipped up a belligerent frenzy against E Class." He said as he walked past the teachers, "We should take advantage of this situation and improve our school ranking."

"Don't worry!" One of the teachers in the room responded as he continued typing, "Even the A-Class will have the devil's own time finding the answer to these concentrated nuggets of knowledge! These are no longer mere Exam questions!" His words caused Gakuho to form a smirk on his face, "These problems have evolved into problemonsters!"

"Very good." The principal replied, "I look forward to seeing how it all turns out."

At the same time, the principals son, Gakushu was sitting all by himself in a darkened room, with the light from the screen of his laptop only slightly illuminating the are around him. He was browsing through the documents of the things E Class would have to do if they lost the bet that they made with his class.

"One that forbids the E Class from keeping secrets. This is what I'm really after." He thought to himself as he rested his hand on his chin, keeping his eyes glued to the screen of his laptop, "Whatever big secret belonging to the E Class it is that you're trying to conceal, I can use this to shake them up, and then..." A smirk spread over his face, "Then I'll have found your weakness, and you'll be in my thrall. After all, Father...the apple never falls far from the tree."

The day of the exams had come and David was one of the first students from his class to arrive at the main campus. It wasn't long before stumbled upon from someone from his class on the way to the classroom where he and his classmates were going to have their exams. The classmates he had meet up with were Nakamura and Nagisa. He walked with them through the hallway, talking about the exams they were going to write today.

"Well, you two." Nakamura had a small smile on her face as she walked in front of David and Nagisa, "You ready for this?"

"I should be alright." David replied, "I'm not sure how well I'm going to do in math, but this isn't nothing new for me. I'm focused on getting the best score in English right now."

Nagisa rubbed the back of his head as he gave his answer, "If what I studied is on there, sure."

"Stand up straight and be a man!" Nakamura pointed her pencil case at Nagisa, "You have a good shot at getting the top score in English!"

"Exactly." David nodded as he gave his blue haired friend an encouraging pat on his back, "Think how awesome it will be if the three of us will score the top score in English. This way we'll be able to get three tentacles just one subject."

"I'm talking about to as well, David." Nakamura said to the exchange student, "I know that you're not good at math, but you shouldn't worry about getting the bad score in the exam too much. Just think about getting the best score you can get with the stuff you learned from Koro-sensei and you should be fine."

"If you say so. I'll do my best, then." David smiled at Nakamura, offering her a slight nod of his head as Nakamura smiled back.

"This'll be rich!" A familiar mocking voice to Nagisa and David cried out. The three students from E Class glanced to the source of it and saw Glasses and Fatso. The two students were leaning against each other in between the doorway.

"Wonder what they'll make you do?" Glasses asked mockingly.

Nagisa looked a little worried as he looked at the floor as David rolled his eyes. Nakamura walked past them and stuck her pens in Fatso's and then rougly took them out. Fatso screamed in pain as a massive nosebleed leaked out of his nose, spraying in the air. Nakamura hummed to herself as Glasses cried out his friends name in worry as David and Nagisa watched everything in suprise, with the former eventually forming a slight smirk on his face.

The group of three E Class students eventually made it to the entrance to their excepted class and Nakamura opened the door, "Well, looks like we're the first ones here."\\

The three students looked around the classroom and spotted a purple haired girl sitting in the back of the classroom. They all looked closer, trying to recognize her, but it wasn't anyone they knew.

"Who's that?" They asked at the same time.

"Ritsu's proxy." Karasuma came over to them and leaned against the doorway, "We couldn't get the Principal to allow an AI to take part, so we settled on a stand-in Ritsu has personally instructed."

"Is this the girl that Ritsu has been giving private tutoring to?" David asked once a person they could use as Ritsu's stand-in flew through his mind.

Karasuma nodded in confirmation, "Yes. That's her."

Nakamura looked at the exchange student, "You know her?"

"Not really." David replied, "Ritsu told me that she's been giving private tutoring to someone when we were hanging out, but this is the first time I'm seeing her." He put his hand on his chin, trying to remember what her name was, "Her name is Nise Onaga, right?"

"Yes." Karasuma nodded his head in confirmation before an irritated grimace formed on his face, "Do you have any idea what it feels like? To have the Principal give you a pity-filled 'you've sure got it rough' look during these negotiations?"

David, Nagisa and Nakamura bowed apologetically, "We're not worthy!"

"Anyway." Karasuma brushed off his earlier frustation and looked at his students, "Ritsu has a message for you, and so do I." He smiled at his students, "Good luck."

"Yes, sir!" Nagisa replied as he, David and Nakamura smiled at their teacher.

The rest of the class had eventually arrived and the bell rung shorty after the last person from E Class arrived, signalling the start of the exams. The students had taken their seats and the teacher began handing out the exams shorty after and they passed them to each other from behind. It wasn't long before each student had their test in front of themselves.

They may have been taking the exams separately but it didn't felt that way for Nagisa. For him it felt like he and his classmates were entering the same area as many others. There were the people they were fighting alongside with, the people they were fighting against and the people who either wanted them to win or wanted them to lose, almost like an area.

For him it felt like he and his classmates were gladiators fighting in a gladiator area. It was just a second before the words came true and he appeared in the middle of a huge gladiator area, with nothing but a large hammer as his weapon against his opponents. He narrowed his eyes, tightening his group around his hammer as a large green monster rose up from the ground and roared at him.

Chapter Text

It had been a while since the final exams at Kunugigaoka Junior High School begun. Each student in this school worked hard on getting the best score they could. The students from E Class and A Class worked harder than any other class in the school because of the bet the two classes made with each other and neither of the classes wanted to lose this bet to their opponents.

Nagisa jumped to the side, barely managing to dodge a strike from a monstrous question he was battling right now. Battling those monsters was much harder now than it was during the midterms, because they were much faster than they were back then. The bluenette glanced to this side, tightening his grip around his weapon as he shifted his gaze from his opponents to his classmates. All of them were struggling to hold their own against their own opponents.

"So this is the last problem?" Seo thought to himself as he smirked smugly. He stared at question in front of him after the students who faced this question before him were crushed by it, "Those scrubs! I spent a year in Lost Angeles when my folks worked there. There's no way any Junior high-level stuff will trip me up now!"

He swung his weapon at the monster, answering the question as soon as those thoughts flew through his mind, hitting it in the stomach. The monstrous question was not destroyed by his answer, though. It wasn't even touched by it. It could mean only one thing. His answer to the question was incorrect.

"It's not going down?" He thought to himself in shock as he stumbled backwards, the confidence he felt the seconds before leaving his body, "What the? You could use this as the answer key!"

He glanced to his side once he heard someone running past him. It was when David and Nakamura ran past him. David swung his hammer at the monster, hitting it in stomach. The monster stumbled backwards which allowed Nakamura to do her move. She jumped up and hit the monster in the forehead. The monster vanished into thin air as Seo gasped in amazement mixed in shock, realizing what it meant. They answered this question correctly.

Nakamura grinned at Seo mockingly as she landed on the ground next to David, flipping her hair over her shoulder, "Why so serious? Lighten up a little, Mr Top Scholar!"

"Not one, but two perfect scores?" Seo's eyes refused to close as he had a hard time believing what just happened, "From the E class?"

David exchanged a smirk with Nakamura as he spoke to Seo, "Seems you were never told by your teacher to read Salinger's The Catcher in the Rye as a way to improve your language skills. A shame, really. The book is quite a nice read."

It was when Nagisa landed before David and Nakamura as he managed to answer the same question as they did correctly. He looked up at the monster as it was defeated by the second time, "I did it!"

The view of the three E Class students managing to answer this question only angered Seo more as he pushed himself into run towards the monster, "Damn! Our English teacher only mentioned that novel. In passing in the middle of class."

"I guess you didn't have many friends overseas, eh, Seo?" Nakamura said to mess with Seo as he rested her weapon on her shoulder.

"Like an octopus who practically pushed books onto you?" David added his part as he wanted to mess with Seo too as Nagisa smiled in amusement at his classmates. If he was honest with himself, Koro-sensei didn't have to push this book onto him as much as he did. He always liked to experience stories, no matter which form.

Seo gritted his teeth in frustation, "Damn it!"

"HA!" Koyama thought to himself on the other side of the battlefield as he blasted his way through the answers with his magic staff, "Science is all about memorisation!"

He focused his power on a question which had taken the form of a giant knight with a bulky armor and a large sword. Unfortunely for him, the power which he sent towards his target didn't do much as the knight began charging at him, with the intention of swinging it's sword at him.

"Huh?" He thought in suprise as he barely managed to dodge a blow from the knight, "I can't get its armour off! But I know I memorised this!"

He glanced to his side once he heard another question approaching him from his side. He saw Okuda sitting on top of another knight question shoulder but this question looked differently than the one he had just faced. It had it's helmet off, revealing it's squishy light green head underneath.

"Well, you see..." She began, wielding a magical staff of her own as the knight she was sitting on walked past Koyama.

"Got it!" The friendly knight shouted cutely as it proceeded to walk forward itself.

"...Real science isn't any fun if it's just memorisation." Okuda smiled as she tapped the question on the head, showing the answer on it's head, "Science absolutely loves when you tell it in words, mind you, that you know what it is."

It was when the knight reached up for it's armor and took it off itself, leaving itself utterly naked. It began skipping away from Koyama, laughing cutely as Koyama sweatdropped as he watched this entire thing, slightly disturbed by it. Okuda just smiled as she remained on top of the question, now understanding why she was told to improve her communication skills by Koro-sensei.

Araki was half buried in the dirt because of the trouble he was having with answering the question. In fact, he looked slightly traumatised by this question. The beast in front of him was walking on it's fours, having a giant tank as it's head with the number 47 on it.

"Now I've done it..." He thought to himself as he struggled to climb out of the large hole in the ground made by his opponent, "How am I supposed to know how many times the Tokyo Conference on African Development has met?"

Not too far from him, Isogai let out a sigh of relief as he managed to defeat this question, "That was close. Good thing I studied that..."

Araki glared at him as soon as he set his eyes on him, "Isogai, you little..."

"Just a fluke." Isogai answered as he shifted his gaze from the area where the monstrous question used to stand to Araki, "See, my family is pretty poor and when I looked it up out of sympathy for Africa's poverty issues..." He paused for a second, remembering how Koro-sensei took him away from home and flew all the way to Africa with him, "Being taken to the actual location only made me that much more interested!"

A lot of students seemed to struggle against a samurai looking question but there was one exception among them. This exception was Kanzaki. She swept her blade across through the air, making some words appear in front of her.

"Spring has gone away and summer comes." She recited, "It would seem from those white hemp robes laid to dry in the sunlight On Kagu's Heavenly Hill."

"Your words are as lovely as your face." Ren chuckled from the distance, fighting with his own question, seeing how the monster that Kanzaki was fighting with disappeared. He smirked, preparing his own blade as Kanzaki looked at him in suprise, "But a mere silver of satisfactory answer does not an aced exam make."

It was when the scene had shifted from the gladiator area back to the real world where the students from all classes were preparing for one final exams, which was math. Karma and Gakushu were sitting at the desks, the two of them looking confident in their abilities for this exam.

"Math, eh?" Gakushu smirked, preparing himself for the exam, "Akabane's in the E Class He came in second on the midterms, after me." His smirk grew wider, becoming more vicious, "Quite a showing for an E Class student. However. I have no blind spot, not in Math, not in any subject."

"Aw! Everyone's in such a tizzy." Karma remained as relaxed as ever, slouching in his seat. He flipped his pen in his hand, "That's not what winning is all about." The scene shifted back to the gladiator are as the gate opened, allowing Karma and Gakushu to enter it, their pens becoming guns. He was behind Gakushu as the two of them were stepped into the Arena. "Total victory is scoring an easy win by doing what you always do. He'll be my sacrifice to the proper way of winning. That'll show 'em."

The students of E Class were gathered in their classroom at the old campus. Each students in the class stiffened as they sat on their seats, growing uneasy as Koro-sensei stood in front of all of them in his usual spot in the classroom in front of the blackboard, the enveloped results of the exams laying on his desk. Fuwa had a tally board ready to mark up against Class A.

"Well, class..." Koro-sensei began as he picked up the enveloped results and untied the brown envelope, "Your scores in all subjects have arrived." The class only grew more nervous as he opened the results and pulled out a piece of paper, "Here goes. Starting with English..." He set his eyes on the results and read them, "First in the E Class and first in the grade..." He paused for a brief moment as the students stared at him in anticipation, waiting for him to give the answer, "...Rio Nakamura and David Miller!"

Everyone cried out in suprise and amazement and immediately shifted their attention from Koro-sensei to David and Nakamura as the two students who managed to get the best score in English in their grade reacted to the revelation of them managing to accomplish it in their own ways.

Rio Nakamura. 100 in English. 1st in Year 3.

David Miller. 100 in English. 1st in Year 3.

Nakamura smiled smugly, fanning herself with her textbook, "That's right."

David smiled, gladdened and relieved by this news as he leaned back in his chair. He will get his shot at this after all, "Alright."

"Perfect!" Koro-sensei praised, giving David and Nakamura the results when they approached his desk, "Though your motivations had a whimsical side that worried me."

"The thought of shooting off your tentacle was enough of a motivation for me, sir." David smiled, taking his results from Koro-sensei.

"There was ten billion yen on the line, after all." Nakamura added as she winked, "Don't forget about that tentacle, now, sir."

David nodded in agreement, "You haven't forgotten about it, haven't you, sir?"

Koro-sensei's face displayed a bright red circle on his face. He had to admit one thing. David and Nakamura were becoming quite ruthless assassins, "I won't." In the blink of an eye, he handed everyone their exam results, "Nagisa, you put up a good fight." Nagisa's eyes widened in surprise when he saw the results, "But you haven't kicked your habit of making spelling mistakes when it really counts.

Nagisa Shiota. 91 in English. 6th in Year 3.

Nagisa smiled sheepishly as he stared at his results. He glanced ahead of him at David when he saw something out of the corner of his eye. His foreign friend gave him a proud smile and a thumbs up and he smiled back at him, appreciating the gestures.

"Still, top marks in a subject and the two of you managing to accomplish means that's not one, but tentacles down." Koro-sensei said, marking two of his tentacles with a tiny flag that said "To be Destroyed" as David and Nakamura exchanged glances and the two of them high-fived as they made their way back to their seats, "Let's wait until I've read all the scores to see if we have something to celebrate." He opened the envelope again and pulled out another piece of paper, "Let's see, Japanese..." He paused for a second, "First in E Class...Yukiko Kanzaki!"

Kanzaki gasped, "Huh?"

"First in the grade goes to Gakushu Asano of Class A!" Koro-sensei revealed who had the best score in Japanese. Kanzaki smiled nervously as she got up from her seat and walked over to Koro-sensei who handed her result, "Kanzaki, you did an excellent job and that's enough."

Yukiko Kanzaki. 96 in Japanese. 2nd in Year 3.

Maehara sighed, his head resting on his hand, "Asano can really nab those points."

"He's crazy tough." Kouki said, "Nakamura and David only beat him in English by a single point."

"That's the top in the nation for you." Isogai stated, "No chinks, not in any subject."

"They're collectively known as the Big Five but it all comes down to Asano." Kouki said as Koro-sensei gave everyone their Japanese exams results, allowing them to take a good look at their scores, ""You've got to take him down or you'll never get to the top."

"Let's move on." Koro-sensei changed the subject of the conversation and brought up another exam. This time it was Social Studies, "In social studies, first in the E Class goes to Yuma Isogai..." He paused for the third time, making it more dramatic as Isogai stared at his teacher on the edge of his seat, "And first in the grade? Congratulations!" Isogai's eyes widened as a proud red circle appeared on his face, "You beat out Asano to take the top spots!"

Yuma Isogai. 97 in social studies. 1st in Year 3.

"Yesss!" Isogai exclaimed as jumped up from his seat in excitement, his classmates congratulating him.

"An excellent job, especially considering..." Koro-sensei said, "All the fiendish questions you had to deal with!"

Fuwa wrote down the score and turned to her classmates and teacher with an excited look on her face, "We're two and one!"

"Next up is science!" Sugaya grinned as he turned around to look at Okuda, "Is it Okuda?"

Okuda clasped her hands together, awaiting the score reveal with a nervous look on her face.

"First in the E Class for science is Manami Okuda! And..." Koro-sensei declared, "Marvellous!" He held up her test scores, red circle one again showing up around his face, "First in the grade is also Manami Okuda!"

"YES!" The students jumped out of their seats in celebration as Okuda's face showed the look of pure joy.

Manami Okuda. 100 in Science. 1st in Year 3.

"That's three in one!" Fuwa screamed in excitement as she marked it on the tally.

Okuda got up from her seat and walked over to Koro-sensei, taking her results from him. She turned away from her teacher and started making her way back to her seat as her students clapped, yelling all kinds of praises her way.

"Hooray!"

"Great work, Okuda!"

"That tentacle is yours!"

Kimura fist pumped as he smiled excitedly, "And so is what we're asking for in this little deal!"

Kurahashi beamed, "I can't wait!"

Takebayashi smiled slightly, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "So that just leaves math."

His classmates were too busy talking with each other excitedly as David pulled out his phone from his pocket once he felt his phone vibrate. He unlocked it and saw Ritsu displayed on it. His AI friend was smilling brightly at him as she congratulated him for getting the best score in English. Karma sat silently on his seat in the back of the classroom, putting his hands on the back of his head.

Gakushu marched through the hallways of the main school building towards the office of his father, ignoring the stares he was receiving from the other students. He was the one who ended up getting the best score in math, scoring a perfect 100, but he didn't care about how well he did in this exam, because he and his class ended up losing their bet to E Class.

"We're three and two overall five subjects. We lost to the E Class!" Koyama ranted to the other members of the Big Five as they were in their classroom, "What could be more humiliating?"

"But it still worked out, Koyama." Seo pointed out, "I mean we beat them on overall scores."

"Hmph." Koyama smirked, adjusting his glasses, "I got my own back against the guy who stole fourth place from me. But that guy..." A certain red haired delinquent from the E Class flew through his mind, "He dug his own grave! Didn't even bother to compete, the scrub."

Karma out of the school building at the old campus, standing behind a tree, crushing his exam results in his hand. He clutched his teeth in anger, trying to keep the rage he was feeling right now within him. He didn't do so well in the exams. He placed 10th in math and planed 13th in the entire grade. He grunted in anger at how bad he did in the final exams compared to the mid-terms, tightening his grip around the crushed results.

"The A-Class is mighty indeed." A familiar voice which belonged to Koro-sensei rang behind him, the sound of it making him tense up, "They monopolize the top six ranks in overall scores for five subjects. The top overall scores went to Kataoka and Takebayashi who both admirably tied for 7th Place. That's to be expected. Everyone in the A-Class studied like mad, too. The tests difficulty levels had been ramped up. No lazy students could be expected to keep up."

Karma's eyes twitched, his back facing Koro-sensei, "What are you trying to say?"

Koro-sensei smiled wickedly as he leaned out from behind the tree trunk, "You thought, 'I'm so cool—I'll ace these exams, no sweat?' How mortifying!"

Karma remained silent as his face turned pink with humiliation.

"Four students have the right to destroy one of my tentacles." Koro-sensei continued as he came out of his hiding spot behind the tree, now standing next to Karma, "Nakamura, David, Isogai and Okuda. You contributed nothing, not to this assassination and not to this wager. Is that understood?"

Karma clenched his hand into a fist, shaking in anger.

Green stripes appeared around Koro-sensei's face as he continued his lecture, poking Karma's forehead, "Those who couldn't do what they had to when the time came for action." He taunted Karma as he poked his head all around, "Will find their presence fading our classroom." Karma gritted his teeth, his face still pink from the humiliation, "An assassin who neglects to sharpen his blade is no assassin at all! He's just a boastful brat swinging round a rusty sword."

It was when Karma closed his eyes, having had enough of Koro-sensei's lecture and smacked his tentacles away, before storming off towards the school building. Koro-sensei watched his student walk away as Karasuma walked over to him.

"Wasn't that a little much?" Karasuma asked, standing behind the octopus.

"Don't worry. I only cut him down because he'll spring right back up." Koro-sensei responded as he proceeded to watch how Karma angrily walked away from him, "He's been gifted with so much talent. But one so talented so often lacks experience with failure. There's the danger of training him up without knowing any real competition, just so he can keep on winning without ever really trying. If great talent knows the frustration of defeat early on, it can become even greater. Exams are an opportunity to teach correctly the meaning of winning and losing, of strong and weak."

He started walking away from Karasuma as Karasuma's eyes followed him, "Students, soak up heaping helpings of successes and setbacks. Take in now what it means to win, what it means to lose! It's just so important and I didn't realize it until the very end."

At the same time, Gakushu was in his dad's office, standing in front of his father, talking with him about the results of the final exams and the bet that he and his classmates had lost with the E Class. Gakuho was sitting on his chair, his back turned to his son.

"Congratulations on retaining your individual total top score." Gakuho said to his son, "Or so I'd like to say if it weren't for a wager you made with the E Class. A wager that you lost." Gakushu did his best to keep his expression blank as his father continued, "The entire school knows all about your little bet. You'll have a tough time refusing the E Class request now." He turned his chair to look at his son, "So what will you do?" A small smirk formed on his face, "Do you want the school to protect you?"

Gakushu glared at his father, "No, thank you."

Gakuho smiled as he got up from his chair, beginning to walk towards his son, "I believe you said you'd put a collar on me and keep me as a pet or attempt to expose my nonexistent secrets." He stopped next to his son and smiled at him with glowing purple eyes, his neck twisting to the side demonically, "You certainly talk big for a whelp who can't even win a bet with his peers."

This just made Gakushu even more angry as he gritted his teeth, trying not to snap at his father right here, right now.

Later that day when the next class was about to begin, Koro-sensei walked into the classroom and made his way to the front of the class, facing his students.

"All right, class, you had a fine showing in the finals, taking the top spot in three out of five subjects." The octopus said to his students as Nagisa glanced over his shoulder to look at Karma who was acting all casual, hiding his feelings behind a mask of disinterest, "Shall we get started with the assassination?" He held up four marked tentacles, green stripes appearing on his face, "The top four can choose any tentacle they like."

Even though he was about to lost four of his tentacles in whatever his students had planned for this assassination attempt, he was feeling pretty smug and relieved inside. Losing four tentacles was not going to be much of a problem to him. A problem would show up if he lost six of them.

"Whoa there, octopus!" Terasaka cut him off as he carried some papers in his hands, Muramatsu, Yoshida and Hazama standing behind him, "We got more than three in the top spot!"

"No, Terasaka. I believe all subjects have been accounted for." Koro-sensei pointed out, "Over Japanese, English..." He recited, counting the subjects with his tentacles, "Social studies, and..."

"Huh? Quit playin' dumb!" Terasaka once again cut him off as he smacked the tentacle away, "Five subjects, that's Japanese, English, Social Studies. Science." He held up the papers he was carrying out for Koro-sensei to see, "And home ec!"

He tossed the results on Koro-sensei's desk, allowing the octopus to take a good look at them. They were all marked with full grades at 100.

"WHAT? HOME EC?!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as soon he set his eyes on their results, looking to be seconds away from having a meltdown. Terasaka and his friends smirked at his expense, looking to be pretty proud of themselves getting the perfect score in home ec.

Ryouma  Terasaka, Taisa Yoshida, Takuya Muramatsu, Kirara Hazama. 100 in Home ec. 1st in Year 3.

"No one said what subjects to ace!" Terasaka pointed out smugly.

Hazama smirked, "Nice that we all had a hand in this scheme."

"W-wait a second! Home ec is just...!" Koro-sensei stuttered out.

Karma lowered his head and smirked, "Just what?" He looked up at his teacher, his smirk growing wider, "Isn't that a little rude, Koro-sensei? Why Home ec is the toughest subject of them all."

His classmates cheered and wasted no time in voicing their agreement.

"Yeah! Don't break your promise!" Okajima shouted.

"We might lose our trust in you if you will back out of it!" David pointed out.

"You don't want this to happen, don't you?" Nakamura added

"Four of us scored highest in the most important subject: Home ec!" Sugaya pointed out.

Kurahashi jumped up from her seat and cheered, "That's eight tentacles in all!"

"Ei-ght!" Koro-sensei was shaking in pure terror as his students proceeded to chant "Eight" over and over again, "Ei-ght! Ei-ght! Eight! Eek!"

Isogai raised his hand, earning Koro-sensei's attention, "Oh, and Koro-sensei, we've been talking." He held up the student pamphlet, "We'll use our prize from the A-Class wager with this assassination."

"What?" Koro-sensei blinked, looking rather intrigued by it, even though, the thought of losing eight tentacles at the same time completely terrified him.

David had to admit one thing. He will definitely remember the day when he and his classmates received their exams results fondly. Not only did he and his classmates won their best against the A Class, but also they got the permission of shooting off eight of Koro-sensei's tentacles after getting eight top scores in the exams. He couldn't help but chuckle everytime when he thought about how terrified Koro-sensei was when Terasaka, Hazama, Muramatsu and Yoshida showed him their home ec results.

If he was honest with himself, he did much better than he thought on the final exams. He ranked 29 in the entire grade which was a huge improvement from his rank on the mid terms which was 86. The exam where he had the worst score was math, just like he excepted, but didn't saw it a failure because it was the highest score he had ever gotten on the math exam.

The return to the dorm complex he was staying at was not so bad as well. His fellow exchange students didn't joke about him or made a mocking comment about him behind his back like they usually did whenever they passed each other in the dorm complex. They simply ignored his presence as if he didn't existed. It confused him for a bit, but he didn't complain about it for all the obvious reasons. He ended his day with Ritsu as the two of them watched another episode of their show.

He found out why his fellow exchange students ignored him after he went to the dorm complex instead of doing their usual thing the next day when he took a look at the scoreboard. He had gotten the best score among the exchange students from America. Lara and Ashley who had the best grades among the exchange students from America placed a few ranks behind him, with Ashley ranking 34 and Lara ranking 37.

A few days had passed since that day and right now David and his classmates were inside the school building at the main campus, waiting for the end-of-term ceremory to start. As they waited for the ceremony to start, they awaited the arrival of the few people from the A Class, because still had to settle the matter of their bet with them.

The people they were waiting for appeared in their view a few moments later. The Big Five marched through the hallway towards the gym, but they weren't smilling. In fact, they seemed to be in a quite grim mood.

"Aw, yeah, here he comes: Mr Student Council President!" Terasaka shouted mockingly as he and his friends stood in the Big Five's way.

Gakushu was not in the mood to deal with this and simply walked past him, with the rest of the Big Five following him, "What do you want? I'm too busy with the ceremony. To deal with the likes of the E Class."

Terasaka prevented him from going further by placing a hand on his shoulder, "Not so fast! Aren't you forgetting something?"

Gakushu said nothing in response. He simply turned away from him and shifted his gaze to where the resr of the E Class was standing.

"We had a bet, Asano, where the winner could make anyone demand." Isogai reminded Gakushu as Terasaka joined his classmates, grinning widely. The Big Five glared at them all as the rest of the school watched the confrontation of the two groups, "We sent our demand via email. I trust you have no complaints?"

"Don't even try pretendin' it was all just a joke!" Terasaka couldn't stop grinning as he pointed at himself with his thumb. Behind him, his friends smirked victoriously at the Big Five, "We could always throw Home ec into those five subjects. 'Course we'd still win!"

The end-of-term ceremory begun shorty after. The students from all the classes were scattered around the gym, standing in lines with their classmates as they waited for the ceremony to be over.

"Karma." Isogai called out for Karma who was standing in front of him, suprised by his classmates presence at this assembly, considering he didn't came for one last time, "Since when do you attend all-school assemblies?"

Karma looked over his shoulder at him and explained, "If I skip now, it'll look like I'm running away. No thanks."

"...Storehouse beach." Nakamura said as she and Kurahashi were in the middle of a conversation.

"Storehouse..." Kurahashi began her response but cut herself in the middle of the sentence as Fake Ritsu approached them and stopped between them.

The two girls were taken aback by her popping out of nowhere as Sugaya who felt Fake Ritsu staring at her opened his eyes and sweatdropped slightly in distress.

Sugaya ran over to Karasuma, looking to be quite freaked out and gestured towards Fake Ritsu, "Mr Karasuma! The fake Ritsu is too distracting. I can't concentrate."

Karasuma looked at him with an annoyed look on his face, "Suck it up, soldier. This is to keep Ritsu from being exposed as a machine. She's my immediate supervisor's daughter. Tight-lipped and knows better than to pry. And my supervisor's glad that Ritsu's tutoring got her grades up."

Sugaya sighed and glanced over his shoulder at Fake Ritsu, "She's been next to me ever since the exams. My concentration took such a hit, I wound up last in class!"

Karasuma eyed his student for a second and smiled, thinking to himself, "Last in class? That's still around the middle of the grade. He's come a long way from the very, very bottom."

"...Now, it may be summer vacation but don't slack off!" The Dean adressed the entire school and he tried to warn them to end up like the E Class, "Er, uh..." He was not doing a good job at doing so, though as his attempts to mock the E Class were failing miserably, "...You don't want to wind up like the E Class."

His speech didn't seem to have the effects on the students. All of the students from the other classes looked either embarrassed, angry, jealous, or sad. Normally they would laugh at his jokes about E Class and even made some of their own, but right now all of them remained silent. It was like the E Class winning their bet with A Class completely extinguished their desire for it.

The students from E Class were all smilling as they stood with their heads high. David felt how his lips twitched upwards once he set his eyes on his fellow students from the foreign exchange program, seeing how they were reacting to what was happening right now.

Lamar and Keith scowled when they saw him glance at them, but their scowls quickly faded away from their faces, because they didn't want to give him the satisfaction of getting the highest score out of all of them. Lara and Ashley were too embarrased to look at him as they suddenly developed an interest in the floor. The two of them refused to look at him because it would show how they were ashamed by them getting a lower score than him in the finals. Kevin and Matt stared ahead, trying not to show any notable reactions.

David felt how his smile widened. He tried not to show it this much, at least not as much as Terasaka and his group, but it was actually kind of rewarding and satisfying to him to see their reactions after all the jokes and comments they made about him behind his back or whenever he passed them in the dorm complex they lived in as a way to mock him, even though he made sure to not pay much attention to those comments.

After the assembly came to an end, the students made their way back to their school building on the mountain. When they arrived at their classroom, they were greeted by the view of a large guidebook of the size of a few bricks. It didn't took them long to realize who was the one who prepared those books for them. The answer to this question was quite obvious after they saw Koro-sensei holding a few of those in his tentacles.

"One for each of you!" Koro-sensei exclaimed, handing each of his students a guidebook he had prepared for them after his students took their seats.

Maehara struggled to carry his guidebook as he made his way to his desk and placed it on top of it, "Again with the overkill guidebook!"

Okajima flipped through the pages of his own guidebook, "It's like an accordion!"

"It will take us the entire summer break to read it." David stated, eyeing the thick book on his desk with widened eyes.

"And even this isn't enough!" Koro-sensei said as he handed Rinka her own guidebook, almost causing her to fall over, "The temptations of summer are simply too many to mention! Now then, we're about to head into summer vacation, but you have a certain main event coming up."

"Yeah." Nakamura grinned, "This." She held up the pamphlet, "What we won in that wager."

"It's a privilege normally reserved for the class with the best grades that is, the A-Class." Koro-sensei reminded them as Karasuma opened his pamphlet and looked through it, Bitch-sensei who was standing next to him looking at it out of the corner of her eye, "But this time, both A and E classes dominated the top fifty. You more than qualify."

Some of the students opened their pamphlets and smiled once they saw what was inside.

"Summer vacation! The Kunugigaoka Junior High Special Summer Course: three days and two night at an Okinawa resort!" Koro-sensei declared as the pamphlet showed the picture of an island.

His students bursted into cheers, "Yahooo!"

At the same time in the classroom of A Class in the building at the main campus, Seo, Araki, Koyama, and Ren all looked quite pleased with themselves while they sat around their desks as if they didn't just lose a summer trip to E Class.

"Let 'em have that lousy old domestic trip!" Seo exclaimed.

His classmates didn't seem to feel the same way. He and his friends were immediately surrounded by their classmates who were less than happy about them losing their bet to E Class and handing them over their summer trip.

"Some Big Five you are choking when it matters most!"

"What a joke!"

"The only winner you've got is Asano!"

"Will you shut up." Gakushu ordered his classmates from his seat. All the screaming instantly stopped as they all looked nervously at him, "A losing dog had no right to bark. Sit and stay until I tug your leash." He glared at his desk as he lowered his head, leaving himself in his own thoughts, "You'll pay for this. And, E Class, you're first in my sights, before I deal with my father."

As of now, the students of E Class were discussing the matter of Koro-sensei's tentacles and when they were going to use their tentacle-destroying rights that they had received by getting the top scores at the final exams.

"So what you'd rather do..." Koro-sensei began, wanting to know if he understood their agreement properly as Isogai stood in front of him with a paper in his hand.

"Yes." Isogai confirmed with a smile on his face, "We'll cash in our tentacle-destroying rights during summer camp."

"Eight tentacles is a big handicap." Koro-sense told his students with a smile on his face as Karasuma and Bitch-sensei watched everything from the side with smiles on their faces, "But don't stop there; come after me with raw hunger on this island..." The students looked at him with excitement as Koro-sensei grew nervous, "Surrounded on all sides by water my weakness!" He kept his smile on his face nevertheless as he rubbed his head with one of his tentacles, "Let me be honest: You've become formidable students indeed."

He pulled his tentacle away from his head and continued, "I've already given you report cards to show your parents." He pulled out a red pen and a bunch of clean report cards. He filled in a different pile of report cards at Mach 20 speed, "These are my report cards for you."

He threw the report cards in the air as his as his students looked up in a suprised amazement. Nagisa smiled in wonder and David rubbed his chin in curiosity as they watched how the report cards began falling down onto either the floor or the desks. It wasn't long before each student in E Class held their own prepared for them by Koro-sensei report card.

"In the first term, you made full use of the basics you learned." Koro-sensei said after he made sure that each of his students had their report card, "This summer vacation, it's time for plenty of fun, plenty of studying, and plenty of killing."

It was when he zoomed out of the classroom and made his way onto the roof of the school building, "Class 3-E, Kunugigaoka Junior High: the assassination classroom!" He pulled out various things which could be used during summer break, such as a swimming gear or a net and held them out for the world to see, "The first-term full of fundamentals is hereby over!"

His students looked back at him in amusement as they all left the school building and began heading home or dorm complexes in David's case. David reached into his pocket as he felt his phone vibrate a few times. He unlocked it and saw a message from one of his friends from America.

Troy Baker: Is anyone up for some Mann Up tommorow?

Brian Anders: ( sent an emoji of a raised hand with "Me!" next to it in red hiragana.)

Samantha Fairbanks: Make it three.

Colin McCreary: Make it four.

Samantha Fairbanks: You better give me whatever you used to boost your luck the last time we played.

Colin McCreary: What? Not my fault I got the rocket launcher the last time we played this mode. I would have never say I would get something good in this mode.

David smiled, beginning to type his response as he already knew what what he was going to do tommorow.

David Miller: The fifth player is here and I'm with Sam on this one. Now is our turn to get something good in this mode.

Colin McCreary: It's not up to me. You have hope that lady luck will smile down upon you :)

It was when David's attention was shifted from the conversation to something else. He glanced to the corner of his phone as he noticed a small screen with Ritsu on it appear,

"Hello David!" She said to him, "Are we still going to have this marathon today?"

"You bet we are." He nodded his head at her, "We start the next episode as soon we find ourselves in my dorm room."

Ritsu smiled brightly, "Okay! I'm looking forward to it!"

David smiled back at her, looking forward to find out what this summer break had in store for him and his classmates.

The next chapter is not going to follow an episode and will instead show what David was doing during his summer break before the island arc.

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that David would never see himself doing in a million years, then it would definitely be going to his school building during the summer break. Back in America, he always made sure to avoid his school building as best as he could during his free time, no matter if it was a summer break or a winter break, because he simply didn't want to be close to it during his free time.

Why was he coming to his school building during the summer break? A time where most students would definitely stay away from their schools building as far as possible?

The answer to this question was quite simple.

He and Ritsu were reaching the finale of the fourth season of the show they were currently watching and he was coming to stay over for a sleepover in the school building. He knew that there was no need of coming to the school building if he and Ritsu wanted to watch it together, because she could just appear on the screen of his phone, like she usually did, but the two of them decided to have him come to her instead for a change.

Needless to say, David could feel as small sense of pride going through his body as he proceeded to walk up the mountain, because he knew that having a sleepover with Ritsu today made him the first person in history to have a sleepover with an AI. He knew that he won't be able to share this accomplishment of his with many people for all the obvious reasons, though.

He looked away from his phone which had his earbuds connected to it and glaned at the outfit he had composed from the pile of casual clothes he had brought with himself to this country. He was so grateful that he didn't have to wear his school uniform right now because otherwise he would melt into nothing in today's weather. He wore a white shirt with the three main characters from Ed Edd n Edd displayed on it, all three of them doing their signature smiles from the show. He wore a simple blue shorts on himself and black boots, with grey socks on his feet.

He shifted his gaze from his clothes back to his phone, reading the most recent message he had received from Samantha as he was in the middle of a text message conversation with her. He had just finished watching a video she had sent him a few minutes ago which allowed him to go back to listening to music which was stopped when he turned the video on.

He slightly moved his head up and down to the sound of Livin' La Vida Loca from Shrek 2 ringing through his ears as a smile formed on his face when he typed his response, telling her what he thought about the video she had sent him.

David Miller: Heeyyy

David Miller: This is great.  I would watch the crap out of this show if something like this ever came out.  All the little easter eggs put in by the author made the entire thing much better.

He didn't had to wait long for his friend to answer.

Samantha Fairbanks: I knew you would love this. I know how much you love this cartoon. There was a time where you couldn't stop talking about this cartoon whenever someone asked you about it.

David Miller: It was still nothing compared to how much I liked to talk about it when I was younger, before I met you and the rest. Younger me was literally  obsessed with it. I even had my uncle do a pillowcase showing the trio for me.

Samantha Fairbanks: Really?

Samantha Fairbanks: You never mentioned it and I never saw it in your room whenever I was visiting you.

David Miller: Never saw a reason in doing it. It got lost when we were moving to our current home.

Samantha Fairbanks: Oh,  I am sorry to hear it. You must have been sad.

David Miller: Yeah. Was a bit sad when I found out about it, because it was, you know, but I got over it pretty quickly, because it was shorty before I met Colin.

Samantha Fairbanks: Still, a shame it got lost.  I can imagine little you waking up every morning and the first thing you're seeing being the faces of Ed Edd n Eddy. What an adorable sight this must have been. I wonder if there are any photos of it in your family's section of your embarassing photos. I would tease the crap out of you if they were some out there :G

David Miller: Oh, really? Should I remind you of having a pillowcase of a certain anime character? I can imagine how adorable sight this must be everytime when you wake up and you happen to have it on your pillow. I'm sure your parents have some photos of you and your beloved pillowcase too.

Samantha Fairbanks:...

Samanthan Fairbanks: Okay.

Samantha Fairbanks: You have me here and j ust to let you know,  there are no photos of me sleeping on this pillowcase.

David Miller: Press X to doubt.

David Miller: X

Samantha Fairbanks: Even they are some photos of it, nothing you will say to me will force me to show them to you.

David Miller: Who said I will try to convince you? I'll just ask your parents. I'm sure they'll be more than happy to share photos of their beloved daughter with her friends.

Samantha Fairbanks: Don't you dare.

Samantha Fairbanks: If you will do that, then I will ask your parents to show me your embarassing photos in revenge.

David Miller: Fine

David Miller: I won't do it. Seeing your embarassing photos isn't worth it if you're playing "I do the same to you" card. I won't be able to look into your and the others eyes if you will see them.

Samantha Fairbanks: Aha!

Samantha Fairbanks: You can say we have a tie.

David Miller: Yeah. You could say that.

Samantha Fairbanks: It's actually kind of weird in the direction our conversation took. One second we're talking about the fanmade Ed Edd n Eddy anime intro and the next we're talking about are the embarassing photos our parents are keeping of us and how much we don't want our friends to see them.

David Miller: Yeah...

David Miller: Just realized it myself.

Samantha Fairbanks: Let's change the topic. I don't think I asked you about it earlier. How's your summer break in Japan been treating you?

David Miller: Pretty good.  I try to use my free time the way I like to spend it.

Samantha Fairbanks: That's good to hear :)

Samantha Fairbanks: How about this trip to the island you will be going on with your classmates? Are you excited for it?

David Miller: You bet I am and  yes I will send you some pictures.

Samantha Fairbanks: Thank you! :)

David looked away from his phone, wanting to know how close he was to the school building right now. He immediately recognized this path as he got the chance to walk along it very often during his school time. He will just have to reach the end of this path and his school building will appear in his view. He looked back at his phone and started typing, knowing that it was time to end his conversation with Samantha.

David Miller: Gotta go. Talk to you some other time?

Samantha Fairbanks: Sure. I'll the others you said hi. :)

David Miller: Alright :)

After saying his goodbyes to Samantha, he switched off the music on his phone and disconnected his earbuds from the phone, knowing he won't need to listen to the music upon reaching his destination. He put his phone and earbuds in his pocket and made his way to the end of the pathway, his school building being the first thing to appear in his view after reaching it.

He began making his way towards to it, his eyes set on the front door several meters ahead of him. Not having to worry about Ritsu being someplace else right now, he began to wonder if Koro-sensei was in the building right now. Knowing his teacher, he could be anywhere right now, especially since it was summer break now. He wouldn't be suprised if Ritsu told him he was somewhere on the other side of the world, buying himself something to eat, just because he felt like eating it today.

He made his way to the entrance to the school building and opened it. He walked into the building, making sure to close the door behind him and began walking along the hallway to the door to his classroom. It didn't took him long to reach his destination. He stopped in front of it just a short moment later. He put his hand on the door and slid it open.

"Hello, David!" Koro-sensei greeted his foreign student as soon as the door to the classroom was slid open, "I..."

His words died in his throat when he saw his student pull out his pistol. David aimed his pistol at his teacher and pulled the trigger. Koro-sensei easily dodged it by moving to the side. The octopus continued to move back and forth across the classroom in his usual speed as David proceeded to fire his pistol at him until the gun ran out of the Anti-Sensei pellets.

"David!" Koro-sensei said in a stern tone, his face turning orange with an X on it as he stopped in front of his student and pointed his tentacle at him, like he did everytime when he was about to lecture him and his classmates about something, "What did I tell you and your classmates about using firearms in the classroom?"

"You said it about using them during classes, because you didn't want us to interrupt your lectures, sir." David pointed out, entering the classroom, "You never said anything about doing something like during summer break."

"It doesn't matter!" Koro-sensei pointed out in return, a vein bulging in his forehead as David closed the door to the classroom, "You shouldn't be using your firearms in the classroom, no matter if it's school time or summer break!"

"Alright. I'll remember it from now on." David nodded to show his understanding of the lecture to Koro-sensei, putting his pistol back in it's place, "You still could have made that more clear when you were explaining those rules to us, sir. You never made it clear enough when it comes to the summer break."

"I made it clear enough when I was explaining the rules of the classroom to you and your classmates!" Koro-sensei pointed out another thing to his student before asking him, going back to his usual tone, "How has been the summer break treating you so far?"

"Pretty good. I can't really say anything bad about it so far." David gave his teacher an honest answer and started rubbing the back of his head when he added, "To be honest, I never thought I'll be coming to my school during summer break for a sleep over."

"I'm glad to hear it. You and your classmates a bit of a break after all the time you put into studying for final exams." Koro-sensei replied, "However, I hope you don't spend all this time slacking off. Summer break might a time for you and your classmates to rest from school, but this time can also be used to learn many interesting and exciting things."

"Of course I remember about it." David assured his teacher, trying to seem and look believable, because he didn't really look into his textbooks ever since the summer break started.

Not wanting to go further into this topic, he looked away from Koro-sensei and eyed the classroom, trying to find something he could use to change the subject of the conversation. It didn't took him long to find something he could talk about with his teacher.

A sleeping spot which consisted of a sleeping bag and a pillow which he assumed was made for him in the back of the classroom. A blanket was there too, laying next to the sleeping bag. It was probably just in case if he preferred it over the sleeping bag. Koro-sensei must have gotten all of this stuff for him. He came to this conclusion when he noticed that this blanket was one of the blankets which Koro-sensei had given to him, Karma and Nagisa back during their trip to Hawaii to see the new Sonic Ninja movie.

"...I see that you prepared a sleeping spot for me, sir." He said a few seconds after setting his eyes on it.

"Of course I did." Koro-sensei replied, looking over his shoulder at the sleeping spot, "I prepared everything after I was told by Ritsu you would be coming here for a sleepover with her. I wasn't sure if you would prefer sleeping bag or a blanket so I prepared both. Or if you won't like either of them I can go out and bring you a duvet."

David looked at his teacher with a grateful look on his face, "Thanks for preparing a sleeping spot for me."

"It's no problem, David. I wanted everything to be ready for Ritsu's very first sleepover." Koro-sensei replied. He wasn't going to tell his students about this but there was one more reason why he wanted to make sure everything was ready. This something had something to do with his personal notebook where he wrote down some information and gossip about his students.

"You didn't have to prepare both sleeping bag and a blanket, though." David stated as he walked past Koro-sensei and began making his way to Ritsu's main body with the intention of greeting her, "I wouldn't complain if you prepared only one of them."

"If you say so, David, but better safe than sorry am I right?" Koro-sensei replied, "I wanted to make sure that you would have a sleeping place for you that would be comfortable for you."

"...Hello, David!" Ritsu offered him a welcoming smile as her face appeared on her main body. Something seemed to be off about her smile, though and David quickly noticed it, "I'm glad you made it in time for our sleepover!"

"Hey, Ritsu." David greeted her back, offering her a smile of his own as he pulled out his phone out from his pocket to let Ritsu appear on it. His AI friend disappeared from her main body and appeared on his phone a second later, "I told you I would come in time, didn't I?"

"Yes, you did." Ritsu nodded as David once again felt like there something off about her, this time it was about her voice, "How was the walk up the mountain? Did you have any difficulties? I believe you didn't have to walk up it ever since the summer break started."

"The walk wasn't too much of a problem for me. It was pretty much the same as it was after I got used to it." David answered, "You look like something is on your mind. Is everything alright?"

"...Oh." Ritsu hummed, lowering her head down as if she hoped he wouldn't notice this, "I was hoping you wouldn't notice this. I feared it would ruin our sleepover."

"What happened?" David wanted to know what was wrong with her.

"Recently I wanted to learn more about the internet's culture and started browsing it in order to gain more knowledge about it." Ritsu began to explain the reason of her sour mood to him.

David nodded his head, already fearing the kind of stuff Ritsu could see, "Go on."

"I eventually stumbled upon this." Ritsu replied. It was when her face disappeared from her main body and was replaced a picture of children with a tall faceless figure in the background. David immediately recognized it as one of the very first pictures of Slenderman as Ritsu appeared on his phone. The foreigner shook his head right after setting his eyes on the pictures, feeling how amusement after finding out that Ritsu thought those were real overcame his body.

"GUAH!" Koro-sensei shrieked in fear as soon the picture of Slenderman appeared on Ritsu's main body. He zoomed out of the classroom in fear of the monster getting him before either of his students could say something about his reaction, "Monster!..."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 21: Gets scared by the supernatural.

David blinked a few times after seeing the way how his teacher just reacted to seeing Slenderman on Ritsu's main body, knowing that he and Ritsu had just discovered the new weakness of their teacher, "I need to tell Nagisa about this..."

"Those poor children." Ritsu's voice brought him out of his thoughts regarding the new Koro-sensei weakness. David looked at his AI friend and saw her tearing, "Taken away by such monstronity and never to be seen again. I can only think of the terrors they must have went through."

"Ritsu." David had no idea if he should be concerned or amused by his friend thinking that those pictures were real, "You do know these pictures were made by someone from the internet and the monster showed on them is not real?"

Ritsu's depressed expression shifted into a confused one, tears vanishing from her eyes in the blink of an eye, "Those pictures are not real?"

"Yes." David nodded in confirmation, "They were made by someone on the internet. The picture you're showing me right now was made by a man named Victor Surge to be exact who actually is the creator of Slenderman. After seeing the pictures done by him, more people started making their own pictures of him."

"I see." Ritsu said in understanding, calming herself down, "Thank you for telling me all of this. It was foolish of me to start panicking about it right after I stumbled upon those pictures." A curious expression grew on her face, "You seem to know a lot about this character."

"I happened to have a lot of free time one day and researched the story of this character and how it was created one day." He cut a bit of information about this character as he didn't want to tell her about how much the internet has ruined this character. Those "brothers" of his which the internet had come up for him was the best example of it. He still regretted the day when he researched those brothers, "I simply got curious about this character, even though the times when it's popularity was at it's peak were when I was much, much younger."

"You wanted to know more about the internet's history too?" Ritsu wanted to be sure if she understood him correctly.

"You could say that." David nodded in confirmation and gave her a quick lecture regarding the internet, "Don't take anything you will find on the internet seriously. The internet is filled with stuff like this and I don't want you to become all depressed everytime when you will come across something like this."

"Don't worry." Ritsu assured him, "I'll make sure to remember it the next time I'll try to learn more about the internet!"

"Good." David smiled as Ritsu paused for a second, confusing him, "Ritsu? What are you doing?"

"...I just did a quick research regarding Slenderman as I gained courage to do after learning that he is not real from you and those children were not harmed by him and found out that a movie was made about this Slenderman in 2018." Ritsu said as David's eyes widened upon hearing Ritsu mention this movie, "Perharps we could watch it together sometime."

"No, no, no." David shook his head and waved his hand in front of him, making Ritsu look at him weirdly, "Don't watch this movie. This movie is a waste of time. I pirated it from the internet and I still felt cheated when I watched. If you want a good representation of this character I recommend Marble Hornets. The people who created Marble Hornets did a much better job at showing this character with a much lower budget and at the same time told us quite an interesting story."

It was when Koro-sensei who was no longer fearful of the creature displayed on the screen of Ritsu's man body zoomed back into the classroom without either of them noticing him until he made his presence in the classroom known to them, "You seem to know a lot about this subject, David."

"I always liked to experience stories." David explained as he looked over his shoulder at his teacher as soon as he returned to the classroom, "No matter if it's a TV show or a video game or a movie or a book or a manga or a cartoon or an anime or even an internet ARG. To be honest some of them made me wish want to visit a few places which appear in them."

"Internet ARG?" Ritsu asked, having never heard this term before as Koro-sensei looked pleasantly suprised by his student admitting to have an interest in seeing a few places. He would ask him what kind of places he would like to visit if Ritsu didn't ask him her question.

"Alternate reality game." David explained to her what the full term meant, "I enjoy watching those on the internet. The good ones such as Marble Hornets which I just mentioned to you or Daisy Brown, a young girl living with her pet monster she named Alan or Alantutorial, a mentally ill man who is obsessed with making useless tutorials are always entertaining for me to watch. I honestly envy the people who were watching those series when the new episodes were coming out as I unfortunely ended up watching them after they were completed."

"I hope you don't dwell on it too much, David." Koro-sensei said, "I'm sure you will come across some exciting ARG's which are still going on sooner or later."

"Actually I did recently stumbled upon one." David admitted, "It's called Paranormal Paranoids. It's about a person who is trying to figure out what happened with a group of paranormal dealing YouTubers she used to watch when she was younger who one day disappeared without a trace."

"I see. I'm glad you managed to find an ongoing ARG that interested you." Koro-sensei said, "Back when you were saying about you taking enjoyment in experiencing stories, you mentioned something about you wishing to visit a few places. What is the place you would like to visit the most?"

"Albuquerque." David replied instantly without an inch of hesitation in his voice.

"Albuquerque?" Koro-sensei wanted to know why his students wanted to visit this place the most, the tone of his voice revealing his curiousness about this matter, "Why is that?"

"It's because my favourite TV show was filmed there." David explained.

Koro-sensei's curiosity grew as he put his tentacle on the area where his chin should be, "What is the name of this TV show?

"Breaking Bad." David revealed the name of his favourite TV show to his teacher, "I would love to go to Albuquerque one day and visit the filming locations from this show and from it's prequel Better Call Saul such as Walter's White house or the restaurant which was in the both of the TV shows used as Los Pollos Hermanos."

"I see." Koro-sensei hummed in understanding, putting his tentacle on where his chin was supposed to be in thought.

"What are you doing, Koro-sensei?" Ritsu wanted to know.

"I'm thinking, Ritsu." Koro-sensei explained, "Something just popped into my mind."

David waited a few seconds for his teacher to say anything more. When his teacher stayed silent, he looked down at his phone, deciding to leave his teacher with his own thoughts, "I think we should start watching the last few episode of the fourth season now."

"Yes!" Ritsu replied, "I'm more than ready to finish the fourth season! I can't wait to see how it will end."

"You and me both, Ritsu." David nodded in agreement, "Which episode did we finish last?"

"I believe it was the seventeenth episode and we should be start today with the eighteenth one." Ritsu answered as David nodded his head at her, "Should I turn it on right now or is there something you need to quickly take care of before we will start watching it?"

"You can turn it on." David answered to which Ritsu nodded.

It was when a list of the episodes of the fourth season appeared on the screen of her main body. She scrolled down the list and stopped on the eighteenth episode. The episode was titled "The Monster At The End Of This Book". She selected it and the episode and it started loading on the screen, starting a few seconds later. David kept his eyes on Ritsu's main body as he set his phone against his leg, allowing Ritsu to have a good look at her main body.

For the next few hours David and Ritsu proceeded to watch the last few episodes of the fourth season of Supernatural, occasionally making a comment about what was happening on the screen or sharing a laugh whenever something funny happened on the screen, because the TV show they were watching right now really knew how to put comedy moments in it.

They were so focused on their TV show to the point where they weren't even paying attention to Koro-sensei. Their teacher laughed quietly to himself as he was in the corner of the classroom. One of his tentacles was wrapped around a pen as he was writing something down in his notebook, having a headband which said "DavidxRitsu" wrapped around his forehead.

A few hours later, when the sun was gone from the horizon and was replaced with the moon, David leaned towards the screen as he covered his mouth with his hand on shock, his eyes were as Ritsu had her hand on her chin, her mouth opened in shock. They managed to reach the final episode of the fourth season and were watching the last few minutes of it which were quite shocking for them.

"Dean..." Came a terrified whisper from the character currently displayed on Ritsu's main body, "...He's coming..."

It was the last thing which sounded on the screen of Ritsu's main body. The next thing David and Ritsu saw was completely white screen which was followed by the name of Eric Kripke popping into the screen, signaling the end of the episode and the season.

"...Okay." David said after a few seconds of not saying anything, trying to find a way how to describe the finale. The perfect way of describing the finale of the fourth season would be "Holy Shit" but he didn't want to say it with his teacher in the same room, "I actually don't know how to describe what I'm feeling now, it was just, wow."

"I can't believe she was working against them for this entire time." Ritsu said, "I really thought she was willing to help them out back when she was introduced."

"I used to think the same back in season 3 back when she was introduced." David admitted, "But I was starting to have second thoughts about her the further we went into this season. Something just felt off about her."

"What happened with Castiel and Chuck, though?" Ritsu wondered about the fates of these two characters, "We weren't shown what happened to them after Dean left them. Were they killed or did they survived?"

"I don't know, but there's one thing I'm certain about. We need to know what happens next." David said. Nothing in the world was going convince him to save the first episode of the fifth season for another time, "There's no way I'm waiting to watch the next episode until tommorow."

"I was about to ask you if we can watch another episode tonight." Ritsu told him, "I need to know what happened with our characters as soon as possible."

"Hold on a second, David." Koro-sensei as he raised his tentacle in the air as if he was about to give a lecture during the class, "I understand your excitement for this TV show after watching you and Ritsu enjoy it tonight for the last few hours, but I think that's enough for today. It might be summer break, but you must remember that sleep is important for a boy your age..."

His words died in his throat once he saw the looks which formed on David and Ritsu's faces once he had begun his lecture. He flinched, starting to sweat nervously. Their expressions were filled with nothing but bloodlust. They looked like they were seconds away from murdering him for daring to interrupt them in watching their TV show. It was when Koro-sensei realized how big of a mistake it was to tell David and Ritsu that they watched enough of their TV show for the day.

Koro-sensei shrieked in pure terror once he saw their bloodlust driven expressions. He quickly fleed to the other side of the classroom and sat down in the corner, silently sobbing to himself, muttering some words to himself as he did so, but neither David or Ritsu could understand him. It's not like they even tried to understand him, because they didn't paid much attention to him after he fleed to the corner of the classroom.

David opened his eyes when he woke up from his slumber the next morning, letting out a yawn. He sat up the sleeping spot Koro-sensei prepared for him the day before and rubbed his eyes. He stretched, letting out another yawn as he did so.

"Good morning, David!" Ritsu greeted him cheerfully as she appeared on the screen of her main body several seconds after he woke up, "I hope you slept well!"

"Morning, Ritsu." David greeted her back as he looked up from his spot at her main body, unable to look at her face because of where his sleeping spot was located, "I had a pretty good sleep. Thanks for asking."

"I'm glad to hear it!" Ritsu replied, "I was worried that you would wake up sleepy like you did when we started watching Supernatural."

"I would probably wake up all sleepy if it's wasn't summer break right now." David stated as he eyed the classroom, quickly noticing the absence of his octopus teacher, "Where's Koro-sensei?"

"He went out somewhere several minutes before you woke up." Ritsu explained, "When I asked him where he was going, he said that he needs to get something done regarding something he had planned last night and should return soon."

"Alright." David nodded in understanding as he got up from his sleeping spot. As he started to put his shoes on his feet, he began to wonder what his teacher had planned for himself for today. He didn't thought about it for long, though as he came to a conclusion that this plan most likely had something to do only Koro-sensei himself would understand, "I should go brush my teeth. I'll be back in a second."

"Okay." Ritsu replied as David grabbed his phone from the desk he left it on last night, "Call me on your phone if you're going to need me."

David picked up his backpack and walked out of the classroom. He made his way into the boys bathroom and stopped in front of the nearest sink. He put his backpack down and unzipped it, before pulling out his electric toothbrush and a toothpaste which he always used. He put his toothpaste on his toothbrush and turned it on. He looked at his reflection in the mirror as he lifted his toothbrush up to his teeth, beginning to wash them.

After about two minutes his toothbrush turned itself off, like it always did when the time for him to brush his teeth came to an end. He washed his toothbrush in the sink, making sure to get rid of the remains of the toothpaste from it before putting it back in his backpack along with his toothpaste. He zipped his backpack and slouched it over his back before walking out of the boy's bathroom, having no reason to be there anymore.

He made his way back to the classroom and the first thing upon entering it was his teacher who apparently returned when he was busy washing his teeth. David didn't pay attention to the fact that his teacher was back in the classroom, though. It was the outfit his teacher was wearing. His teacher wore a hat over his head and wore glasses over his eyes. His usual smile was surrounded by a clearly fake beard.

"Koro-sensei?" David looked confused by the outfit his teacher had on himself as closed the door to the classroom and approached him, "Why are you wearing something like this?"

"Do you really not recognize my awesome outfit?" Koro-sensei asked, turning around to look at him, "I thought such a big fan of Breaking Bad such as yourself would recognize the character I based my awesome cosplay on."

David narrowed his eyes at Koro-sensei, managing to recognize the character he was dressed as a second later, "Why are you dressed as Walter White, sir?"

"The answer is quite simple, my dear student." Koro-sensei answered, "You displayed the interest of going to Albuquerque with the intention of seeing the filming locations from your favourite show, am I right?"

David's eyes widened in disbelief upon realizing what his teacher was talking about. He couldn't believe it, even though his teacher already took him abroad once. Koro-sensei really wanted to take him all the way to Albuquerque just because he wanted to see the filming locations from his favourite show?, "Koro-sensei. Are you serious right now?"

"Why wouldn't I be serious about it?" Koro-sensei wanted to know, "What kind of a teacher would I be I lied to you? You said it yourself you wanted to eat something at the restaurant which served as a filming location in it."

"Koro-sensei." David didn't know what to say as he stared at his teacher with a grateful look on his face, "I don't know what to say. Thank you."

"It's not a problem. I'm your teacher. Am I?" Koro-sensei replied, "Now, do you have everything you need for this little trip of our or do we need to stop by your dorm?"

"No.." David shook his head at the question, "I believe I have everything I need with me right now."

"Very well!" Koro-sensei exclaimed. In the blink of an eye, David found himself wrapped in his teacher's clothes, "Off to Albuquerque we go!"

"This is so cool!" Ritsu exclaimed, clasping her hands together as David looked down at his phone to see her on it, "I haven't been on a trip with someone ever since Koro-sensei took us to Hawaii!"

"Do you have your knife and your pistol with you, David?" Koro-sensei wanted to know one last thing, "This little trip of ours might give you a few good chances at the assasination."

"Of course I have them." David replied, having his Anti-Sensei knife and airsoft pistol which was fully loaded with Anti-Sensei bullets with him. He will of course not try to assassinate Koro-sensei when they'll be flying to Albuquerque for all the obvious reasons of safety, "What kind of an assassin would I be if I didn't took them with me?"

"Nuruhuhuh." Koro-sensei laughed, "I'll be looking forward to your assassinations attempts in Albuquerque."

It was the last thing Koro-sensei said before zooming out of the classroom with his students. He leaped into the air in a massive speed, flying into the air with them, leaving a cloud of smoke after himself which surrounded the entire schoolyard.

A smile formed on David's face as he walked through the shopping centre, the air conditioning helping him deal with the weather. The weather was really hot today. The hot temperatures like the one he and many other people had to deal with today was the only thing he disliked about summer. This kind of temperatures always made it hard for him to fall asleep which always resulted in him waking up tired the next morning.

He made sure to check out every store the shopping centre had to offer as he proceeded to make his way through it. The most recent store he had checked out from the shopping centre was a manga and anime store. He just wanted to see what it had to offer as he had no intention of buying anything in it. Perharps he would buy himself a new manga if the manga's in the store weren't all written in japanese.

Normally he wouldn't mind if the manga was written in English or Japanese, because of him understanding the Japanese language pretty well, with his understanding of it getting better the more time he spent in this country, but all the manga's he owned back in America were written in English and he didn't want to have one that stood out from the rest on his manga shelf.

He walked out of the store a few moments later, without making any purchases. He didn't got far away from it, though. He was forced to stop in his tracks a few seconds later when he bumped into someone as he didn't notice them in his way until it was too late.

"...Dammit." He cursed to himself as he looked at the person he had just bumped into with the intention of apologizing to them. He instantly recognized who this person was. It was Fuwa, "I'm sorry, Fuwa. I didn't notice you standing in my way. I should have paid more attention to my surroundings."

"I'm fine. You don't need to apologize. It's my fault too. I wasn't looking where I..." Fuwa accepted his apology and offered him an apology of her own. She cut herself off in the middle of the sentence when she noticed the store he had just walked out of.

"Fuwa?" David looked confused by silencing herself in the middle of the sentence, "You're in there?"

"You're into manga and anime!" Fuwa exclaimed as she grabbed him by his shoulders and shook him, "Why didn't you tell me about this sooner?! Why did you keep such an important piece of information about yourself away from me!?"

"I didn't?" David looked genuinely confused by Fuwa's question as his classmate continued to shake him. Their interaction earned the attention of a few passing people who looked at them weirdly, "I thought I made myself pretty clear about it when I said that I enjoy nerdy and geeky stuff. Can you stop shaking me now? Please. People are watching."

"I'm sorry. I just got too excited." Fuwa apologized as she let go off him, a curious look forming on her face, "What got you into anime?"

"My friend Samantha did shorty after I met her. She's a fan of manga and anime which is actually one of the reasons why she wants to visit Japan one day." David explained, "You see when I few years ago when I was younger I was obsessed with Ed Edd n Eddy. After I told her about my interest in cartoons to her, she asked me if I was watching anime. I replied no. The next day she was showed me one of her favourite ones and I got interested in watching anime and reading manga."

"Awesome. This means we can share our thought on some anime's or manga's." Fuwa stated and wasted no time in asking him, "What are you thoughts on Naruto? Or One Piece..."

"Slow down, Fuwa." David interrupted her as she started asking the questions he wouldn't know how to answer, "I never watched either of those shows."

Fuwa gasped dramatically, "You've never watched Naruto or One Piece?! Blasphemy!"

David was slightly taken by suprise by her answer, but the feeling of suprise quickly vanished after he realized that it was Fuwa he was talking with right now. He responded to her words shorty after, "What's so wrong about me never seeing a single episode from either of those shows? I enjoy anime and manga but I'm not I'm not a massive otaku like you to watch all the shows who have a few hundred episodes. Samantha might have seen some episodes from those shows but even she hasn't watched all of them."

"I see." Fuwa nodded in understanding, "How about you choose an anime to talk about? It will be easier to find an anime to talk about if you will ask me about it."

"Alright." David nodded his head at her, putting his hand on his chin, trying to think of an anime to talk about with Fuwa, "Hmm, let's see..." It was when an idea popped into his mind, "Have you watched Attack on Titan?"

"You don't need to sound so uncertain about this." Fuwa replied, "Who hasn't seen Attack on Titan?"

"I'm sure a lot of people did." David pointed out, "I doubt everyone is interested in this, Fuwa."

"You know what I mean. Many people who are into anime saw it." Fuwa told him before asking him what he thought about a certain character, "What are your thoughts on Reiner?"

"Poor guy needs a hug." David gave her an honest answer regarding his thoughts about this character, shaking his head at the mention of him, "I used to hate his guts after I watched the third season, but now I just feel sorry for him."

"Yeah." Fuwa nodded her head, agreeing with him, "My feelings about him are the same as yours. I used to hate him, but after seeing finding out his backstory and reasons why he did what he did just made me feel sorry for him. At this point, he is one of the most miserable characters in Attack on Titan."

"Fuwa, you do know we're talking about Attack on Titan right now?" David reminded reminded her of what anime they were talking about now, "Everyone is miserable there."

"Good point." Fuwa nodded her head to that, "How did you reacted when it revealed that Er..."

"Wait." David cut her off him, stopping her from saying more.

"What?" Fuwa looked confused by the interruption, "What is it?"

"Is the thing you're going to ask me related to something that happens in the parts of manga that weren't animated, yet?" David wanted to be sure, wanting to avoid getting any spoilers from Fuwa which might be quite hard, considering it was Fuwa he was talking with right now. Last time he got pretty lucky because she asked him about something without spoiling anything to him.

"Why are you asking me this?" Fuwa questioned, even though the answer seemed quite obvious to her. She just wanted to make sure.

"I want to make, because I don't want the rest of the story to by spoiled to me." David explained himself to her.

"Oh, I see." Fuwa nodded in understanding, "You haven't read the manga, then?

"Yes." David confirmed, "I'm an anime only when it comes to Attack on Titan. My knowledge of the story goes as far as the anime shows it." It was when Fuwa paused and stared at him, "Fuwa?"

"You poor, poor child." His classmate said to him as she put her hand on his shoulder, having a look of genuine pity on her face, "You have no idea what's ahead of you."

"Should I be afraid?" David asked after noticing the piftul Fuwa was giving him.

"Yes." Fuwa nodded in confirmation and made an offer to him, "We can always watch the second part together when it comes out. I bet your reactions, especially to this one moment will be priceless."

"Sure." David nodded his head at her offer. He will still be in Japan when the second part of the season four will come out so she and Fuwa shouldn't have much problem with watching it together, "We shouldn't have much problem with it. I should still be in Japan when the new episodes will start coming out."

"Awesome! I'll be looking forward to it!" Fuwa nodded her head, already thinking of the way David was going to react to a certain reveal and asked him, "Is there any anime you watched and already read the manga it is based of? It will be easier for us to talk about it, because I won't have to stop myself from saying any spoilers to you. Right now I'm in a constant battle with myself to stop you spoiling the stuff that wasn't animated, yet."

David thought for a second and gave her his answer in a rather questioning tone, "What about My Hero Academia? I've been following the manga for over a year now."

"Okay. This is something we can talk about. I've been following the manga for a long time now." Fuwa nodded her head before a curious look formed on her face, "What made you read the manga?"

"The anime was going on a break for another season and I didn't want to long to find out what happens next so I ended up getting my hands on the manga showing the events." David explained as Fuwa nodded in understanding, "I've recently been thinking about doing the same with Attack on Titan, but I think I'll just wait for the second half of the season to come out, considering it will be finale of the anime."

"Just make sure to let me know if you will decide to read the manga before the new episodes come out." Fuwa told him.

"Don't worry. I will." David said, making a mental note out of it as he didn't want to go through the same thing as he did after Fuwa saw him walking out of the manga store.

"What are your thoughts on the fifth season so far?" Fuwa wanted to know his thoughts about the said season.

"It's okay so far. To be honest when it comes to this season I'm just waiting to see My Villain Academia animated." David gave her an honest answer, "This is my second favourite arc from the manga after the war, because it focuses entirely on the League of Villans and the League of Villains are one of my favourite characters, even though I don't condone their actions."

"I like the League too, even though as you said I don't condone their actions." Fuwa said, "For me, the best part about the League is that they're shown to actually care about one another and are shown to not be just a bundled together group of thugs."

"This is one the main reasons why I like them so much." David admitted, "I love how it was shown after Overhaul killed Magne and how everyone from the League was shown to be legitimately angry at Overhaul for killing Magne and you could hear genuine worry in Shigaraki's voice when Compress jumped in to attack to Overhaul." He started rubbing the back of his head, "I just wish the studio finished the season before doing the third movie..." He paused for a moment, realizing he had forgotten the title of it, "What was it called again?

"My Hero Academia: World Heroes' Mission." Fuwa reminded him the title of the emovie.

"Exactly." David nodded, "As I was saying, I just wish they finished the season before doing the next movie. I'm afraid it may affect the rest of the season."

"You and me both." Fuwa agreed with him.

"But as long as they won't screw up or cut out any of the important stuff from the character backstories shown in this arc, I'll be satisfied." David added to what he said a few seconds ago.

"I don't think you need to worry about the studio cutting out any important parts from the character backstories." Fuwa stated, "The backstories of the League members, even the tiniest bits, serve important parts of their characters and why they ended up taking paths of a villain in their lives."

"I hope you're right." David said, "I hope they won't cut out anything regarding the character development in this arc either. The development Shigaraki goes through throughout the story is the main reason why he is my favourite character. I always liked well written villain characters in a story and It's pretty rare to see in a story how a villain evolves from zero along with the main character."

"I have to agree with you on this matter." Fuwa nodded in agreement, "Shigaraki's development is great. If he compare Shigaraki at this point of the story to Shigaraki we were introduced to back in the USJ attack, then they are two completely different people. He went from a manchild to a literal monster."

"I know right?" David agreed with her, "The way how Horikoshi drew him when he finished his monologue to the heroes when he was fighting all of them off was just unsettling and awesome."

"Talking about this with your right now just gets me excited to see the entire war animated." Fuwa stated.

"Same here." David agreed, "I hope the studio will take it's time when making this arc and will focus on the source material."

"Yeah." Fuwa agreed, "Those fight scenes and all the great moments in this arc deserve to be animated in all their glory."

"Who's your favourite character?" David asked. If he already told Fuwa who was his favourite character, then it would be fair if she told him hers, right?

"Kirishima." Fuwa answered, "He became my favourite character after the Overhaul arc."

"Can't say I'm suprised by it." David admitted, "He's one of my favourite students too."

"One of your favourites?" Fuwa asked, "Who's your favourite one, then?"

"Todoroki." David revealed his favourite student to her, "Back to the topic of the third movie, when does it come out? I checked the date a while ago but it flew out of my mind."

Fuwa put her hand on her chin, recalling the date of this movie, "On the 6th of August if I remember correctly."

David nodded his head in understanding after hearing the premiere date of the movie, "It's pretty soon. We could go and watch it together if you want to. We could share our thoughts on it after watching it together."

"Sure." Fuwa nodded her head at his offer as she stepped forward from where she stood for the past few moments, "Could we continue our conversation in the store?" She asked as she walked past him, heading towards the store behind David, "I was heading to into it to buy the new manga I was waiting for before I bumped into you."

"Okay." David nodded as he followed her into the store. It's not like he had anything else to do right now.

Needless to say, David and Fuwa spent the next two hours hanging out with each other and talking about their favorite anime and manga, sharing their thoughts about various characters and stories.

It was another sunny and hot day in Japan and David was once again was spending his free time outdoors, going on another one of his walks. It had a been a few days since his encounter with Fuwa in the shopping centre which resulted in the two of them hanging out for about two hours during which they talked mainly about various manga and anime.

Nothing unusual happened to him during those past few days. The only thing he would consider worth mentioning happened about two days ago. It was when Kouki asked on the group chat of their class if anyone wanted to go see the new Sonic Ninja movie with him as it was finally coming out in Japan. A few of his classmates who either were interested in seeing the movie or had no other plans went with him. David would have gone to watch it with for them if he didn't already seen the movie back when it premiered in America.

As of now, he stopped in front of the vending machine he had just stumbled upon during his walk, with the intention of buying himself something to drink, because he was feeling quite thirsty right now. He pulled out his wallet and pulled out the right amount of yen he needed to buy himself a bottle of water. He put the money in the vending machine and typed the right code. The water bottle fell down as David smiled to himself in relief, gladdened to see that it didn't got stuck.

"Look over there, Keith!" The voice which he instantly recognized as Lamar's voice rang through his ears. David stopped himself from reaching down and grabbing his water once he heard how the two figures stopped behind him, "What do we have there?"

David instantly recognized the tone of the voice Lamar was using right now. It was the one he used everytime when he tried to mess with him. He groaned internally, knowing what was coming, "...Great. Just great."

"Hi, David." Keith greeted David, an annoying smile on his face.

"What are you doing here?" Lamar asked, having an annoying smile on his face just like his pal.

"Talking with you." David pointed out, not even turning around to look at him and Keith out as he tried to get this over with, "Before I started talking with you I approached this machine over here to buy myself some water because I'm feeling rather thirsty because of the weather we are having today."

"And what is this behavior? Weren't you told it's not nice to talk to other people with your back turned on them?" Keith asked, growing annoyed by David not showing them the respect they deserved for being in the better classes, "Maybe you should start showing us some respect to the people from the better classes."

"The two of you deserve to be shown some respect from the likes of you." Lamar added, looking annoyed by having to explain this to David, "People from the classes that ain't Class E, such as me or Keith are above you, after all."

"You two are above me? Really?" David said, "The exam results said otherwise."

Keith's eye twitched in irritation, the memories of the embrassment he felt after seeing how well David did in the exams flying through his head, "It was just a one time incident. You'll see, the next time everything is going to go back to the way it's supposed to be. "

"Listen here." Lamar glared at David, not giving him a chance to reply to Keith's words, "You and your stupid class might have won the bet with A Class and won this stupid trip to Okinawa but you shouldn't forget where your place is. Who knows what might end up happening to you if you will forgot your place in this school. Perharps you will be greeted by something which means death in our little school."

David said nothing in response to Lamar's words. He looked at his reflection in the vending machine, feeling how a slight smile was forming on his lips. He turned around to look at his fellow exchange students and looked up at them, bloodlust shining in his eyes. He was about to say something to them but was interrupted when the sound of someone breaking a glass bottle echoed across the area.

"Greeted by death?" An unknown voice to Keith and Lamar but familiar to David echoed from the side. He glanced to the source of the voice to see Karma holding up a cracked glass bottle out to Keith and Lamar, "Really? How about we'll give him a small presentation of how it will look like? Now which one of you would like to volunteer for this presentation?"

Keith's eyes widened in terror upon recognizing the person in front of him, "...It's him!"

"Hey!" Lamar shouted at Karma as he had a completely different reaction to seeing Karma than his friend, clearly displeased by him threatening him, "Who do you think you are, you Class E...!"

Lamar was silenced by Keith putting his hand over his mouth. Lamar looked at his friend with pure confusion in his eyes as Keith leaned into his ear and whispered, "I wouldn't do this, man. You know who this guy is, right?"

Lamar looked at his friend with confusion evident in his eyes, before shifting his attention back to Karma. His eyes widened a few seconds later after recognziing Karma, confusion vanishing from his eyes in an instant. He looked at the delinquent in front of him in fear, knowing how bad of an idea it would be to piss off this certain student of E Class, having heard the stories about him on the main campus.

"...Guys?" David called out for Lamar and Keith as he sweatdropped a little, bloodlust disappearing from his eyes.

Lamar and Keith said nothing as they remained where they stood, not moving even an inch from their positions. They finally did something after standing in one place for several seconds. They quickly turned away from Karma and fleed from the scene, wanting to get away from the red haired delinquent, neither of them saying anything as they did so.

David looked away from where Keith and Lamar just went to and looked at Karma, offering him an amused smile, "Your ways of putting people in their place will never cease to amaze me, Karma."

"What can I say? I guess, my ways if convincing people will never stop working. Do you have to deal with those clowns everyday?" Karma asked, throwing the glass bottle into the nearest trashcan, "Is every other student who came from America the same as them?"

"They are. These two are the worst, though." David confirmed it with a nod of his head, "It's not as annoying as you may think, though. I just ignore them and their comments for most of the time." He explained how he dealt with those comments from his fellow exchange students, "Why should I bother to care what the people who changed their mind about me just because someone told them to think about me?"

"Ignore them for most of the time? You never had a single idea on how to get back at them for this treatment?" Karma asked David, seeming to be quite dissappointed in him.

"Alright." A sheepish smile formed on David's face as he admitted, "I might have come up with a couple of ideas regarding myself getting a little revenge on them for treating me the way they do ever since I got put in E Class."

"Really?" Karma looked to be quite intrigued by this, "What do you have in mind?"

David leaned towards his ear and whispered what he had in mind to him, "Remember the one time when Maehara was treated like filth by this one girl and this one guy from the Big Five..."

Karma smiled devilishly at David as soon as the foreigner finished his explanation of his revenge plan, "David. Would you mind some help in this little operation of yours?"

"Maybe." David smiled back at him, "But where are we going to get the stuff we need for this in such a short amount time?"

Karma's devilish smile grew wider as he pulled out a bag out of nowhere and held it out to David, "I have everything we need right here."

David took the bag from Karma and took a look into it, his eyes widening in suprise right after. He looked up at his classmate with a suprised look on his face, "Are you seriously carrying all this stuff around with you?"

"Of course." Karma replied, his devilish smile not leaving his face, "Who knows when it can become handy."

Lamar and Keith sat together in a cafeteria that happened to be close the place where they parted ways with David and Karma. They were sitting at one of the tables outside the cafeteria. The two foreign exchange students tried to calm themselves down a bit after their encounter with Karma Akabane with a nice drink. They were patiently waiting for their orders to arrive as they were approached by a waitress who wrote down their orders a few moments ago.

They were unaware they followed into the cafeteria. David and Karma sneaked their way into cafeteria when Keith and Lamar were too busy with ordering their drinks to notice them. The two E Class students were standing together in the corner of the cafeteria, waiting for the waitress to start making her way back to Lamar and Keith with their orders.

They saw the waitress walking with a tray with Lamar and Keith's orders a few moments later. The two E Class students looked at each other and nodded, knowing it was time to implement their plan. They split up and began making their way to the waitress right after. As he was making his way to the waitress, David made sure to pick up a menu card from one of the free tables.

"Excuse me, ma'am." The foreigner called out for the waitress' attention as he approached her with a menu card in his right hand, making his Japanese sound worse than usual to make himself seem more believable, "Could I ask for a quick favor?"

"What is it?" The waitress wanted to know what was the problem.

"This is my first time in Japan and I'm still struggling with the language for a bit." David explained, showing her the menu, "Could you help me understand the menu? I'm having problems with it."

"Of course." The waitress nodded her head, giving him an understanding smile.

She set the tray down on the nearest table as walked closer to David. She began explaining the menu to him like, giving him the recommendation while doing so. David nodded his head to everything she saw saying to him as he looked over her shoulder and saw Karma approach the table she left the tray on, holding a small bag with the hottest spice he could find in his bag.

He poured everything into Keith and Lamar's drinks, making sure to pour the same amount of spice into the drinks. After filling the drinks with a hot spice, he shifted his attention from the drinks to David and nodded his head at him, letting him know that everything was done without saying any words to him. David nodded his head at him in understanding and proceeded to listen to the waitress' explanation, waiting for her to finish.

"...Thank you for the help." David nodded his head at the waitress in a grateful manner as soon as she finished her explanation of the menu to him, "I'll give it a moment of thought and order something."

The waitress nodded his head at him, "It was no problem. I'll approach you in a second to take your order in a moment."

She turned away from David, making her way back to the tray as David made his way to the corner which was were Karma was waiting for him. They exchanged glances and looked at the waitress. They watched how the waitress picked up the tray with improved drinks for Keith and Lamar and started walking towards their table. She opened the door with her right hand and walked outside.

The two E Class students didn't remain hidden in the corner for long, though. They quickly made their way to the window that would give them a good look at Keith and Lamar, watching how the waitress was giving them their drinks. After that, she turned away from then and walked back into the cafeteria where she proceeded to do her work as Lamar and Keith started to enjoy their drinks, unaware of what was coming.

The two of them proceeded to have a conversation it with each other for the next few moments, taking a sip from their drink from time to time. The nice atmosphere between them died down a few moments later because it was when the spice Karma put in their drinks started to work. The two of them paused what they were doing, looking like something had died within them.

They remained in their seats for several seconds, with hopes of his effect dying down in a moment, but unfortunely for them they were proven to be wrong. Everything just started to get worse from there. At this point the two of them looked like they were trying to stop their souls from leaving their bodies. They quickly got up from their seats and rushed into the cafeteria in a desperate attempt of finding some water.

David and Karma watched everything with smiles on their faces. David's smile was filled with amusement as Karma's smile was devilish. David held out his hand to Karma and the red haired delinquent bumped it, their smiles not leaving their faces.

More days of the summer break passed and David was once again spending his free time in the city. However, this time he did not leave his dorm complex to go on another walk. He left it to go to a certain store, because the trip to Okinawa was getting closer and closer with each passing day and he had to go out and buy himself a few things he is going to need for this trip.

Luckilly for him, the line at the store he went to was not too long which meant he would not need to wait in it for long. He put everything he needed for his upcoming trip to Okinawa in the shopping cart he had picked up after entering the store and made his way to the cashier where he paid for everything. After paying for his purchases, he put everything he had just bought into the bag and walked out of the store.

On his way back to the dorm complex he came across Nagisa who was going back to his house with a bag of groceries in his right hand. After exchanging a few words with each other, the two friends decided to go to the nearby cafeteria to hang out, because it was a while since they got a chance to talk in four eyes. They reached the cafeteria a few moments later and entered it. They made their way to the closest free table and took their seats next to each other, waiting for the waitress to approach them.

"Hello. Welcome to our cafeteria. I'll be your waitress." The waitress greeted them as she approached their table shorty after they took their seats, holding a small notebook in her left hand and a pen in her right hand, "What is your order?"

"I'd like a coffee." Nagisa told her his order, feeling like he could use a dirnk.

"One coffee for you." The waitress nodded her head at Nagisa's order and wrote it down in her small notebook. Afterwards, she shifted her gaze from him to David, "What about you?"

"I'll go with a piece of cake for me." David told her his order, putting down the menu on the table. He would order himself something to drink just like Nagisa did, but now he wasn't too thirsty.

"One cake for you, okay." The waitress nodded for the second time, writing David's part of the order in her notebook, "What kind of cake would you like?"

David took a brief glance at the menu card again and replied, going with his favourite cake, "A chocolate one."

"Alright." The waitress nodded once again as she wrote the part of the order in her notebook, "I'll try to bring your orders to you as fast as possible."

Nagisa watched how the waitress walked away from him and David for a few seconds before questioning his classmate about his summer break, "How is your summer break going there?"

"It's pretty good. I'm enjoying it so far." David gave him an honest answer, "At the beginning of July, Koro-sensei took me and Ritsu to Albuquerque."

Nagisa's eyes widened in suprise upon David revealing this to him. He might have been taken to Hawaii by Koro-sensei, but it was still quite suprising for him to hear it, "Really?"

"Yup." David confirmed it with a nod of his head, "I was staying at our school bulding at the start of July for a sleepover with Ritsu."

"A sleepover with Ritsu?" Nagisa looked a bit puzzled by it, "Doesn't she just need to appear on your phone whenever you want to watch something together?"

"I know." David replied, "But the two of us decided to try something else for a change and we decided it was time for me to come to her to watch something."

"I see." Nagisa nodded in understanding, now seeing the point in David coming to Ritsu for a sleepover.

"The day after our sleepover after I woke up and brushed my teeth." David went back to his story on how Koro-sensei ended up taking him to Albuquerque, "Koro-sensei appeared in your classroom and said to me that we're going on a trip to Albuquerque, because the day earlier I said to him the day earlier that I would love to visit it."

"Why Albuquerque?" Nagisa wanted to know why David wanted to visit Albuquerque so much.

"My favourite TV show was filmed there." David explained as he pulled out his phone and showed Nagisa the picture of him, Koro-sensei and Ritsu in Albuquerque.

Nagisa leaned his head closer to David's phone, wanting to take a good look at the picture his friend was showing him. The picture showed David and Koro-sensei standing in front of some house which Nagisa had never seen before. It must have been a filming location from David's favourite TV show. David was dressed as Jesse Pinkman while Koro-sensei was dressed as Walter White. He could spot Ritsu on the picture too. She was on displayed on David's phone, smilling brightly at whatever was taking this picture of them and unlike David and Koro-sensei was wearing her usual clothes.

Nagisa shifted his gaze from the picture back to David and smiled at him after seeing how everyone on the picture seemed to be in a good mood, "Looks like all of you had fun on this trip."

"You know it. It was a fun day for all of us." David nodded in confirmation, allowing himself to form a small smile on his face, "I love it whenever Koro-sensei does something like this to us. It's just makes him awesome and super hard to kill."

"Yeah." Nagisa agreed with him as David put his phone back in his pocket. It was when the two friends were met with a total silence as neither of them had anything to say to each other. Nagisa broke this silence between them when he called out for David's attention, intending to ask him one question which was on his mind for a while now, "David."

David looked at his blue haired friend with a questioning look on his face, "Hm?"

"Do you ever feel home-sick?" Nagisa questioned, looking to be quite curious about this matter, "Did you ever thought about coming back to America just to see your parents or your friends?"

"The answer to this question is quite obvious, Nagisa." David responded, "Of course I feel home-sick from time to time. I miss waking up every morning and seeing my mom, dad or even my little brother Bart, even though I find him annoying for most of the time. I miss hanging out with Colin and the rest. I miss teasing Jadis and Brian with Samantha and Troy whenever they do couple stuff in front of us, even though it isn't just as fun as it was before they started going out. To be honest from time to time I can't even help but feel a bit guilty about our situation."

"Guilty?" Nagisa asked, a concerned look forming on his facial features, "Why would you feel guilty about it?"

"Because if we will fail and our planet will explode, they won't even have a chance to know why it happened, unlike me or you, but as I already said I this feeling comes to me only from time to time and it usually doesn't last long, because this is not the thing that I'm afraid of." David gave his friend an honest answer.

"Afraid?" Nagisa wanted to know what his foreign friend meant by that, concern now fully visible on his face, "Afraid of what?"

"Afraid if how will they will react when they will find out about Koro-sensei and that I, you, and our classmates were trained to be assassins." David explained, lowering his gaze to the floor, "I'm afraid if they will see me the same way that they did before I traveled to this country or if their view of me will change after learning that I had to become, you know, an assassin in order to save our planet from blowing up."

Nagisa looked at his friend with worry in his eyes. He put a comforting hand on his shoulder with the intention of comforting him about it, making him look up at him and look straight into his eyes, "David. I'm sure there's nothing to worry about regarding the way your friends and family are going view you after you will return to America. I'm sure everyone will be understanding when you will talk with them about it and If you will the person you are right now, I'm sure they won't change the view how they view you."

David smiled at his friend, appreciating his words, "Thanks, Nagisa."

Nagisa smiled back at his foreign friend, "You're welcome."

The waitress said as she approached the table, carrying a tray with Nagisa's coffee and David's cake. She grabbed the coffee from the tray and put it down in front of Nagisa, "Here's you coffee." Then, she grabbed the plate with a cake and put it down in front of David, "And here's your cake."

"Thank you." David thanked her for bringing him the cake as he picked up the fork from the pate, ready to dig into the cake.

"No problem. Just doing my job." The waitress smiled sweetly at them as Nagisa reached out for his coffee and was about to grab it, "May you and your girlfriend have some fun."

Nagisa stiffened, feeling his face becoming red in embarrassment upon hearing the waitress refer to him as David's girlfriend. David's reaction was completely different than his. A huge smiled formed on David's face in an instant, his face lighting up as if it was his birthday and Christmas at the same time. Nagisa's eyes widened in horror, knowing what was coming. He was about to open his mouth with the intention of stopping whatever was to come by correcting the waitress about his gender, but it unfortunely was too late to do anything.

"You don't need to worry about it, Miss! We will surely have some fun!" David smiled widely as he took his phone out of his pocket and unlocked it. He held it out to the waitress, with a pleading look on his face, "Could you take me a picture of me and my girlfriend? It's our first summer together and I want to have something to remember this moment."

"Of course." The waitress nodded her head at the request, taking the phone from David, "Could you move a bit closer to your girlfriend?"

David nodded in understanding as he moved closer to a red faced and an embarrassed Nagisa and wrapped his arm around him, enjoying every second of messing with his friend. He smiled widely to the picture as Nagisa did nothing and remained in his spot, too embarassed to do anything or say anything. It was when the camera on the back of David's phone shined a few times as the pictures of him and Nagisa were taken by the waitress.

"...And there!" The waitress exclaimed after taking a few pictures of David and Nagisa. She held the phone out of it's owner right after, "There you have it. I took a few extra pictures just in case if the first one didn't came out you'd like it to."

"Alright. Thank you so much." David couldn't stop smilling as he took his phone from the waitress, allowing himself to take a look at the picture of him and Nagisa, "Isn't my girlfriend the most adorable person in the entire world?"

The waitress smiled in fondly at the scene, turning away from it to return to her work, "Ah, what an adorable scene. Reminds me of me and my husband when we were in our teenage years."

She walked away from the scene, smilling to herself after seeing such an adorable scene as David glanced away from the picture of him and Nagisa which was displayed on his phone to see how his blue haired friend was doing. Nagisa remained where he stood, staring ahead of himself as if he was in some sort of trance.

"...Why did she thought I was your girlfriend?!" Nagisa screamed when he freed himself from his trance a few seconds later, utterly embarassed by this entire situation.

David remained silent. He only looked at Nagisa with a look that said, "Do you really need to ask?"

"Why didn't you let me tell her that I am a boy?!" Nagisa demanded to know, irritation evident in his voice, "Or told her that I am a boy yourself?!"

"I don't understand why you're so angry." David said, his smile not leaving his face as he showed him one of the pictures the waitress took of them, "Look at this picture. I'd say it came out pretty well, don't you think?"

"Delete that immediately!" Nagisa demanded David to delete this embarassing picture, not wanting him to show this picture to Karma or Nakamura which he would most certainly do.

David after a few moments of pleading from Nagisa deleted every picture the waitress had taken of them, but before he deleted all of them, he made sure to save one of them in another folder in his phone of which Nagisa was completely unaware of. At least he was unaware of it until either Karma and Nakamura will remind it of him after they will show him this picture as David already sent this picture to them with the note that said "Look at my new girlfriend".

David and Nagisa stayed in the cafeteria the a few more minutes, giving themselves enough time to finish their orders. As they were slowly finishing their orders, Nagisa shared with David how he had spent his summer break so far as now it was his turn to do so after David told him about his trip abroad with Koro-sensei and Ritsu.

The two E Class students left the cafeteria right after they finished their orders. The two of them decided to not part ways and hang out for some more time. They decided to go to Nagisa's home and play some video games together there. They decided to go there, because Nagisa's home was actually not too far from the cafeteria and it wouldn't take them long to get there.

On their way to Nagisa's home, the two E Class students exchanged more stories on how they were spending their summer break so far. David told Nagisa the story of how he and Karma messed with Lamar and Keith and how they never found out about David being the one behind it which earned an amused look from Nagisa and comment on how he and Karma handled the situation.

They reached Nagisa's home which was an apartament a few minutes later. Nagisa reached into his pocket and pulled out his keys, before using the one to his home to unlock the door. He walked into the house, followed by David. They took off their shoes and put them aside, making sure to not mess up the cleaned entry. They went further into the apartament, David allowing himself to take a look around Nagisa's home as he had never been in it before.

"Do you want anything to drink?" Nagisa asked as David looked at him, heading into the kitchen with the groceries he had bought before coming across David. He and David might have been just been in the cafeteria, but unlike him David didn't bought himself anything to drink.

"Yes." David nodded, feeling like he could use a drink right now, "Some water would be nice."

"Okay." Nagisa nodded in understanding, "I'll be right back."

David nodded his head at him as he walked into the living room. He noticed a video game console connected the TV shorty after. He walked over to it and called out to Nagisa, "I'll turn on the console if that's okay!"

"Go ahead!" Nagisa replied from the kitchen, pouring some water into a glass.

David nodded his head at Nagisa's giving him permission. He reached down to the console and turned it on, before turning away from it and making his way to the couch. He grabbed the remote laying on it and turned the TV on. The logo of Super Smash Bros. appeared on the screen of the TV as Nagisa walked into the living room, carrying a glass of water in his right hand. He sat down on the couch next to David and put the glass of water down on the table.

David picked up the glass of water from the table and took a sip from it, before putting it down on the table again, 'Thanks for the water. I claim Snake." Nagisa nodded his head at him and was about to respond by his phone vibrating stopped him from doing so. He reached into his pocket and pulled it out, reading a message someone just sent him. David looked at him with a curious look on his face, "Who is it?"

"It's Sugino. He's asks me if I would like to go for some bug hunting with him tommorow." Nagisa explained, turning away from his phone to look at David, "I told him that you're with me right now. He asks if you want to tag along."

David nodded his head at the offer, smilling, "Sure. I've never been on a bug hunting before."

Here we go with this chapter. I wanted to get it done sooner but a few things ended up getting in the way.  I got my hands on Mass Effect Trilogy (never played those games until now) and  it consumed a lot of my free time.  I can see why so many people like those games right now.  The saying that I got hooked on them would be quite the  understatement (Garrus' the best character)

Chapter Text

It was a sunny afternoon in Japan. David had met up with Nagisa, Sugino and surprisingly Maehara on the path leading up the mountain where their school building was located and went into the forest with them to look for bugs they could sell to earn some extra money for their upcoming trip to Okinawa. As of now, he and his classmates were in the forest near their school building.

"Wow!" Sugino exclaimed as he set his eyes on tree tree in front of him, allowing himself to take a good look at the group of bugs on it, "Just look at'em all!"

"Um, remind me again. What are we doing here?" Nagisa asked, holding an empty box for the bugs as David nodded in agreement while Sugino picked up one of the beetles from the tree.

Sugino put his other hand on the back of his head and smiled sheepishly as he turned around to look at Nagisa and David, "Well...I don't want everyone to see me out catching bugs at my age." He held up the bug out for them to see, "I'm a city boy—I've always wanted to do this. And Karma happened to point me to a tree with some good bugs on it." He turned around to where Maehara was leaning against a tree, "I didn't expect you to come, Maehara. Never pegged you as an insect fan."

Maehara smiled, turning around to look at him, "Our next assassination'll be at that island resort, right?" He held up a finger, "Wouldn't you say we're missing a little something?"

"Like what?" Sugino replied.

"MONEY!" Maehara exclaimed as Yen signs appeared in his eyes.

"Money?" David asked, "Isn't our school paying for most of the stuff?"

"Put more thought into it David. You need buying power if you're gonna snag yourself a swimsuit babe!" Maehara explained as he pointed at the bug in Sugino's hand, "That runt won't do the trick...but a giant stag beetle?" He smile turned into a smirk, "Those island babes'll net you ten of thousands of yen! Auction 'em off online for major cashole—we'll make at least enough to cover a fancy dinner and a place to chill out!"

Sugino, David and Nagisa looked at Maehara warily as Maehara walked past them and sped off into the forest with the intention of finding himself a bug that could earn him a lot of money by selling it online.

"He knows the meaning of our trip is to assassinate Koro-sensei, right?" David asked.

"I think he's forgotten what this trip's all about," Sugino stated.

Nagisa smiled sheepishly. "Yeah, not exactly a fifteen-year-old's vacation plans."

"That won't work!" A familiar voice of a certain classmate of his made Maehara stop dead in his tracks. He looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Kurahashi sitting on a tree branch above him. She smiled down at him, "Giant stag beetles? Those are old news."

"Kurahashi?" Maehara seemed suprised to see her up there.

"Morning!" Kurahashi smiled brightly at Maehara, David, Nagisa and Sugino, "You're all here to scrape up some spending money too, huh?"

"Hey, what do you mean stag beetles are old news?" Sugino asked as he walked over to them with Nagisa and David.

"Well..." Kurahashi began her explanation as she climbed down the tree, "I guess they were super pricey right around when we were born. But today's artificial breeding have saturated the market, bringing their prices way down."

"The Great Stag Beetle Crash!" Maehara looked horrified, feeling how all the hope he had within him was slashed upon receiving this information from Kurahashi as Kurahashi smiled at him, "I thought one beetle would about pay for one babe!"

"No way." Kurahashi waved her hand back and forth, "These days babes are way more expensive."

"You sure know a lot about this." David looked impressed by the amount of knowledge Kurahashi had about this topic.

"Are you into bugs?" Sugino asked, his hands on the back of his head.

"Yep." Kurahashi looked over her shoulder at him and nodded in confirmation, "Along with every other living thing!" Her smile widened as she grew more excited, "Hey, since we're all here..." She pumped her fist excitedly, "Let's all go bug hunting! We're bound to find tons if we all try!

It had been a while since Nagisa, David, Sugino and Maehara stumbled upon Kurahashi in the forest who joined them on their bug hunting. The group of five students was busy searching for more insects in the woods ever since. They recently stopped in front of a construction which looked like some kind of trap because it had caught a bunch of colorful beetles.

"Mmm." Kurahashi hummed, her eyes set on the bugs in the trap, "Pretty nice haul."

"Did you set this up?" Sugino asked, amazed by Kurahashi's trap.

"My own homemade trap." Kurahashi nodded in confirmation, "I put it out last night. There are about twenty more of them out here," She informed the boys as she looked at her map, "So that's about a thousand yen per piece if we're lucky."

Sugino hummed in amazement, "Not too shabby for a side job!"

"Pretty good racked to have on the side." David stated.

"I hope we caught the one I was looking for!" Kurahashi said as she rolled up the map.

It was when they heard someone laugh in the distance. They turned to the source of the voice and saw Okajima sitting on a tree branch, reading a magazine, "What an ineffective trap. And you call yourself the E Class."

"Okajima?" Sugino wanted to be sure if his eyes weren't playing tricks on him.

"How many of our classmates are hiding in a tree right now?" David asked himself.

"Pulling in a measly thousand yen at a time? Yeah, right," Okajima said smugly as he closed the magazine and jumped down from the tree, "My trap'll bring in a cool ten billion!"

"Ten billion?" Nagisa asked, "You don't mean...?"

"Oh, but I do." Okajima confirmed confidently, looking over his shoulder at his classmates, "If we're planning an assassination on this southern isle, that octopus'll be letting his guard down in the meantime and that's what I'm after."

He turned away from them and began walking through the woods. His classmates followed him, wondering what he was talking about. Okajima led them to some bushes. They moved through the bushes and stopped upon setting their eyes on something ahead of them. They saw a pink faced Koro-sensei kneeling on the ground on a blanket under a pile of dirty magazines. Their teacher didn't notice them as he was too busy reading one of the magazines while making a weird buzzing sound with his mouth.

"Oh yeah, here we go!" Okajima exclaimed excitedly as David, Nagisa, Maehara, Sugino and Kurahashi deadpanned, "He went right for my dirty-book trap!"

"Wow, when do you see the speedy Koro-sensei moving that slowly." Sugino whispered to his classmates as he watched his teacher a sheepish look on his face, "That one must be right up his alley."

"I don't know who to be disappointed with." David stated, shaking his head, "In Koro-sensei for reading dirty magazines in the middle of the forest or in myself for not being suprised by it."

"What's up with the stag beetle dress up?" Sugino asked himself, this time sounding more confused than sheepish.

"I don't know." David shook his head, "I'm more concerned about the sounds he is making right now."

"He must be trying to blend in." Sugino theorized, "That's just sad."

"Every mountain has one: the porn repository." Okajima interrupted their conversation, smirking.

"What?" David asked as he shifted his gaze to Okajima, he and his classmates looking to be quite confused by it.

"The kids who find their dreams there grow old enough to buy their own dirty magazines." Okajima explained, "Then leave behind dreams for someone else to find. It's a place of never-ending dreams." He turned around to look at Nagisa and Kurahashi with a large grin on his face, "I'm glad you're here! Lend me a hand. Our porn power'll give him a dream he'll never wake up from!"

"We seem to have reached maximum crassitude..." Nagisa thought to himself with a deadpanned look on his face, letting out a sigh.

Okajima turned back to Koro-sensei, "I did some major research into his top turn-ons, y'know. Can't buy the stuff myself, but I found a few."

"Wouldn't he like anything with big boobs?" Nagisa asked.

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement, "He never tried to hide from us how much he is interested in them."

Okajima pulled out his phone and showed his classmates a photos of a pink faced Koro-sensei who was reading a dirty magazine, "As it turns out, yeah." He switched to another photos. This time it showed a dull faced who was not liking the S&M mania magazine, "Photo's and Manga too." The next photo showed them a confused Koro-sensei as he read 'pleasure forest', "The tiniest difference gets a whole other response."

"That's amazing, Okajima!" Nagisa exclaimed, looking at the photos on Okajima's phone. "So for the last month, you've been swapping out porn and carefully observing his reactions?"

"You put a lot of thought into this." David stated, looking to be quite impressed. Even though it had to do with Koro-sensei and Okajima being pervents, he couldn't deny the fact that Okajima put a lot of thought and research into his trap.

"No grown-ups ought to be picking up a month's worth of porn mags!" Sugino sighed, "That's just sad."

"It's just like your traps, Kurahashi," Okajima smirked as he looked over his shoulder at Kurahashi, "You absorbed in studying your prey for a long time too right?"

"Yeah." Kurahashi gave him a nod of her head in response.

Okajima looked ahead of himself at his target once again with a completely serious look on his face, "I've got a dirty mind. If you wanna hate me for it, go on ahead." He reached down and picked up his magazine which had his Ant-Sensei knife hidden between the pages, "But it's only because I'm a super-lech that I know..." A confident smile formed on his face as unsheathed his Anti-Sensei knife, ready to use it at any moment, "In the end, pornography will save the world!"

"He's so cool somehow!" David, Nagisa, Sugino, Maehara and Kurahashi thought to themselves at the same time in astonishment. All of them were left in awe that Okajima made something like that sound so cool.

"Check it out." Okajima said, beginning to explain how his trap worked to his classmates as he handed Nagisa a pair of scissors, "Under that glorious stack of filth as a net strung with anti-sensei BB's. And he's so distracted he has no clue. When I give the word one of you cut the rope I'll jump in and finish him off."

"I suppose anything can be a sword if you polished it enough." Nagisa thought to himself, holding a pair of scissors Okajima had given him under the rope, ready to cut it at any second, "Okajima's porn shop could actually do the trick. Koro-sensei, prepare to be run through."

Okajima smirked, ready to move out his shelter in the bushes at any second. However, all the confidence he felt within him faded away a few seconds later because it was when Koro-sensei looked up as if he heard something or seen something. His eyes suddenly extended outwards. Everyone sweatdropped at the sight, wondering what was their teacher was doing.

"What is he doing?" David asked as he couldn't understand what his teacher was doing right now.

"Why do his eyes go out like that?" Maehara asked

Okajima looked to be a bit unnerved by this, because his teacher had never done a face like this before, "Yeah. I don't have any data on that face. What kind of point is that signify?"

"Nuruhehe." Koro-sensei chuckled to himself as he noticed something on one of the trees in front of him, "You thought you could hide from me." He extended one of his tentacles towards the tree and grabbed a black stab beetle, "A Miyama stag beetle with white eyes."

"Huh!" Kurahashi's eyes widened upon hearing the name of this stag beetle. She jumped out of the bushes and ran towards her teacher, ruining Okajima's plan, "Are you serious?!"

"Ah, hello, Kurahashi!" Koro-sensei shifted his attention to his student as Kurahashi quickly walked over to him and crouched down to get a better look at the stag beetle, "Indeed they are?"

"Wow!" Kurahashi exclaimed in amazement, "I've been looking for that in like forever!

"I know right." Koro-sensei said as he held up the bug for her to see, "Imagine it being in our own backyard."

"Oh, man!" Okajima exclaimed, anime tears running down his cheeks as Kurahashi and Koro-sensei started jumping up and down excitedly, "We were so close!"

"I don't get what they're so excited about but a giant stag beetle in the junior high girl dancing on top of a pile of porn isn't something you see every day." Maehara remarked as Koro-sensei and Kurahashi proceeded to jump up and down in excitement.

"Huh!" Koro-sensei stopped what he was doing when he realized something. He looked down at the dirty magazines underneath him and gasped, his face becoming filled with shame and embarassment. He knelt down and hid his face with his tentacles, unable to look at his students because of the shame he was feeling right now, "How unbelievably embarrassing! I'm mortified beyond belief. Shame!"

The feeling of shame he was feeling right now only became only worse when David, Nagisa, Maehara, Okajima and Sugino came out of the bushes and walked over to him and Kurahashi. He put his tentacles away from his face, looking down in shame as his students gathered around him.

"Shame on me." He said, "The moulder of young minds ought to be above this sort of behaviour. I knew there was a trap under all this porn." Okajima voiced how suprised he was by his teacher knowing about his plan all along as Koro-sensei continued, "Yet each magazine was so much more tempting than the last I had no presence of mind to refuse it!"

"He saw right through me!" Okajima screamed in his mind as Nagisa and David looked at him in amused manner.

Sugino leaned closer to the beetle to take a better look at it, "So what's the big deal with this beetle. It's just a Miyama stag beetle right?" He rubbed his chin. "Didn't you say that artificial breeding made them all pretty much worthless?"

"Actually these go for a lot on account of being very hard to breed a mid-sized one is worth its weight in gold." Kurahashi explained with a smile on her face, "What is big is this fella we're talking to small fortune?"

Sugino looked at her in suprise, "Shut up."

"How many?" David wanted to be sure if he didn't misheard it.

"Also, observe the colour of its eyes," Koro-sensei said as he gestured to the beetle's bright white eyes, "Usually, they're black. These however white as the driven snow we've discussed albinism before correct? So I assume you're familiar with the concept?"

"Yeah. It's like when an animal is born without pigment or whatever." Sugino replied.

"Yes." Koro-sensei confirmed, "With stag beetles, albinism is only possible with the eyes. A natural-born Miyama white high as they're called in literature is exceptionally rare. A valuable academic fine to be sure." He handed the bug to Kurahashi, "This guy goes for hundreds of thousands of yen."

"Hundreds!?" Sugino, Nagisa, David, Maehara and Okajima exclaimed, suprised by the amount of money they would get by selling this one particular bug.

"I told Koro-sensei a while back I wanted to see one up close. He promised to use his eyes to mine them for me." Kurahashi's smile was not leaving her face when she turned around to face her classmates, showing the bug off to them, "Okay dokey, boys. Which one of you rejects want this baby?"

David, Nagisa, Sugino, Maehara and Okajima immediately raised their hands in the air as if they were in the middle of the class right now, "ME!"

Kurahashi giggled as she ran off into the forest, "You'll have to catch me first!"

"I beg your pardon?!" Koro-sensei shouted as he looked in the direction Kurahashi had just ran into, "I was the one who caught it!"

Paying no attention to their teacher, David, Nagisa, Sugino, Maehara and Okajima wasted no time and followed Kurahashi into the woods, beginning to chase her across the forest. As they proceeded to chase her across the forest, Okajima slipped in his tracks and fell into the nearby river.

The trip to Okinawa was only a few days away. The student of E Class were gathered on the sports field of their school building, practising and improving their shooting skills as Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were watching over them, giving them useful advice on how to improve whenever one of their students was doing something wrong. Or rather just Karasuma was giving them useful advice on how to improve. Bitch-sensei was lazing around on a lawn chair behind her, watching her students with a drink in her hand.

"Oh, you adorable brats." She said, "Go ahead spend summer vacation working up a sweat I'll be relaxing. Thank you very much."

Kouki looked over his shoulder at her, "You need this too, Bitch-sensei. In fact, I'd say everybody here you need to level up the most."

"I'm an adult." Bitch-sensei had a smug look on her face, "We're sneaky. You'll go at him with your customary verve and I'll piggyback on all that hardware to steal the show."

''...Will you now?" A familiar voice ringing through Bitch-sensei ears made her her eyes widen as she stiffened in her seat, "Some things can be counted on to never change."

Bitch-sensei slowly turned around to the source of the voice and saw Lovro standing behind her. He had his hand on his chin, clearly unimpressed by Bitch-sensei's display, "L-Lovro, sir!"

"He's been hired on as a special instructor for the break." Karasuma explained what Lovro was doing here to Bitch-sensei", "We need all the pro tips we can get. He seemed like the obvious choice."

"Relax for even one day and your killing muscles atrophy." Lovro said, "Unless you want to fail wear something respectable!"

Bitch-sensei quickly got up from her lawn chair and ran off into the school building to get changed, "Yes, sir!"

Not paying attention to whatever was happening between Bitch-Sensei and Lovro now, David and Chiba walked over to the paper targets they just finished shooting at, wanting to take a look at how well they did and how many points they managed to get this time.

"Not bad." Chiba said as looked at David's score, interested to see how well the second best shooter in the class when it came to the boys and third best shooter in their class as a whole did this time.

"Thanks." David smiled as he had his eyes set on Chiba's score. This time he managed to get 11 less point than hima and 5 points less than Rinka, "I still have some work ahead of me compared to you and Rinka. You two came ahead of me again."

"Don't sell yourself short." Chiba said, "You're not so bad yourself."

"Did you have any experience with shooting before getting put in our class?" David asked out of curiosity.

"Not really." Chiba shook his head, "I mean, I played video games, but that was it. What about you?"

"I have a friend back in America. His name in Brian." David responded as Chiba nodded, recalling David mention this Brian during his very first day in their class, "His dad owns a shooting range. I got a chance to visit it from time to time with either my dad for some family bonding betweem us or my friends to hang out under the supervision of Brian's dad."

"I see." Chiba nodded in understanding, "It seems like you had a bit of practice before our class."

"You could say that." David nodded, "Despise that, I was still quite suprised when I saw how well I did on during our first shooting lesson with Karasuma-sensei, because my shooting skills were average at best back when I hanging out at Brian's dad shooting range. Never thought I would have to use them on a flying octopus, though."

Chiba nodded, "I hear ya."

Karasuma looked at Lovro, "Thank you for your cooperation."

"Do not think me yet, my upright friend. I am afraid I could not manage to establish the context you requested." Lovro responded.

"Perhaps your former students were put off by word of the target's difficulty." Karasume suggested.

"It is likely. In any event, we must rely on what we have." Lovro admitted as Bitch-sensei walked over to him and Karasuma. She had a depressed look on her face. She had changed into a dark hoodie and combat pants, "Now. Just to be clear the target is not here?"

"That's correct." Karasuma replied as he handed Lovro a paper of their assassination attempt, "He's taken a sabbatical to Everest and not a big fan of the heat."

"If we are to have any chance at all. Secrecy is of utmost importance." Lovro stated as he took a look into the file, "You neutralize the eight promise tentacles and take advantage of his reduced speed. The entire class joins in and finishes him off. Not bad but I wondered if you would explain to me this business of psych attack?"

"Well, the idea is to throw him off guard and slow slowing down." Nagisa explained as he looked at Lovro.

"Oh, he likes porn." Maehara added as he smirked at Lovro, "Makes no bones about where he gets it either. Figure we'll use that on him." He thought about how Koro-sensei tried to make him, Nagisa, Sugino, David, Okajima and Kurahashi silent about the porn incident in the forest, "He bought our silence with a round of Popsicles." An evil smile spread over his face as he pumped his fist, "But it's going to take a lot more than that to keep us from spilling the truth!"

Terasaka, Hazama, Muramatsu and Yoshida appeared behind Maehara. All of them had evil smiles on their faces, "Let's gang up and teach the perve a lesson he won't soon forget!"

"It would really get in his head if he threatened to blackmail me. You'll be so freaked out by what we've got." Nagisa smiled brightly.

"These children are brutal." Lovro thought to himself proudly, sweatdropping a little.

"Be straight with me. Are you worried the class doesn't have what it takes?" Karasuma questioned.

"No worry." Lovro smirked, "Not at all. In fact, I am quite confident in them."

He looked away from Karasuma. He eyed the students in front of him and saw how they were doing, one by one. It was when one student in the distance caught his attention. This student was Chiba. He was sitting on the ground and aiming his sniper rifle at the targets in front of him.

"That one's Chiba excels in spatial calculations has a long-range sniper. I daresay he's second to none." Karasuma explained to Lovro who Chiba was when he saw him looking at his student. He shifted his attention to Rinka who stood between Kouki and Okuda. She eyed her targets before firing a single pellet, managing to take down a few targets with it, "Then there's Rinka Hayami. Good balance. Admirable dexterity unparalleled kinetic visual acuity.(There's no one better for taking down a moving target. You'll never hear these to brag about their skills. They'd let their results do the talking."

He shifted his gaze from Rinka to David. David was standing between Sugino and Kanzaki, aiming his pistol at the targets in front of him. He pulled the trigger and emptied the entire magazine, managing to hit a target which each bullet he fired, "There's also David Miller. He can handle himself with a gun pretty well. He's almost as good as Chiba and Rinka. The three always rank in the first three places in their class. I would place him on the same team as Chiba and Rinka for this assassination attempt, but he already has his part in this assassination attempt as one of the eight students who will neutralize one of the tentacles."

"Hmm." Lovro hummed, "I would love to have all three of them as students of my own. But if I speak the truth I would take any in this class. I am amazed at where their talents have grown in so short a time. There is potential here. Much of it." He looked down at Fuwa. She was sitting cross-legged on the ground as she managed to shot down on the targets with her gun. He smiled down at her, "She has learned to stabilize her. Some discover they should be best from cross-legged positions. Well done."

Fuwa looked over her shoulder at Lovro and smiled back at him, "Oh, thanks! That means a lot."

"You're there." Lovro shifted his gaze from her to Takebayashi, "Mind how you breathe do not force it to find shooting style that best suits you."

Nagisa stopped firing his pistol and looked at Lovro in amazement, "This guy really knows assassination. I'm dying to ask him a question. I wonder..."

"...Him!" Lovro's eyes widened upon setting his eyes on Nagisa as Nagisa approached him, "Young man?"

"I assume you know the best assassin in the world right. But what are they like?" Nagisa asked the question he had on his mind

"At a glance this boy is not much. But on closer inspection..." Lovro chuckled internally as he eyed Nagisa, "What a bizarre question. Why are you wanting to know, son?"

Nagisa looked at him sheepishly, slightly nervous, "It doesn't. I was just curious."

"Ah, well, in my considered opinion. There can be no question as to who holds the rank of World's Greatest." Lovro began as Bitch-sensei watched the interaction between him and Nagisa curiously from the side, "Of course, professional killers are a secretive lot. They are rarely known by their given name. This one is no exception. Safe he prefers to go by a very particular nickname The Reaper." Nagisa's eyes widened after receiving the name as he proceeded to listen to Lovro, "Mysterious, elusive, cold as ice trails of the dead in his wake. Death in God in it. An assassin from whom no doubt to get escapes. It is said if a killer cannot finish his job sooner or later the Reaper will step in to do it for them."

"Sounds pretty intimidating." Nagisa thought to himself as he looked down, "We can't let this island chance pass by!..."

"Pay attention, young man." Lovro pointed at Nagisa as Nagisa looked at him again, "I will teach you a technique that works without fail."

"Works without fail?" Nagisa wanted to be sure if he didn't misheard it.

"Indeed." Lovro confirmed, "A useful move for all occasions. A gift from an old pro."

The first day of the 3 day trip to the Okinawa island had come. The entire E Class had changed into their summer wear and was gathered on the boat, sailing towards the island. Everyone was having a pretty good time on the boat, enjoying each other's company as they planned out the activities they were going to do on the island. The only exception was Koro-sensei who was suffering from seasickness.

"UGH!" Koro-sensei exclaimed, leaning his head on the railing, "Couldn't we were taking a plane? Ugh, my head..."

Kurahashi leaned her head over the railing to take a better look at the island in the distance, "Oh, I can see the island from here! We're almost there."

"Six whole hours from Tokyo!" Sugino exclaimed, the view of the island making him grin.

"The perfect setting for an all-out assassination." Maehara smirked.

"Okinawa!" The students chorused, looking at the island.

"Nakamura." David called out for Nakamura as he approached her with his phone with his camera turned on in his hand.

Nakamura looked at him, "Yes?"

"Could you take a picture with the island in the background?" David asked, holding his phone with his camera turned on out to her, "I promised my friends that I would send them some pictures of our trip."

Nakamura nodded as she took David's phone from him, "Sure."

"Thanks." David nodded his head at her in a grateful manner and noticed the look she was gave him after setting her eyes on his T-shirt, "What?"

"You couldn't you pick something less nerdy?" Nakamura asked in an amused manner, her eyes set on David's T-shirt. His T-shirt was black and displayed Tony Stark in his Iron Man armor who was holding his amored hand forward with the inscription underneath him which said "Talk To the Hand". To this shirt he wore a dark blue shorts and black shoes.

"Nope." David answered as he smiled at her.

He posed to the picture, making sure to leave the island behind him visible in the background, the pose he took for the picture making Nakamura smile in amusement. She took the picture of him and was about to hand the phone back to him but stopped herself from doing so when Nagisa, Sugino and Kanzaki walked over to David. David seemed to be taken by suprise by their presence as much as Nakamura was as he didn't plan to take a picture with his friends from E Class.

The group of four posed to another picture as David decided to take another picture with the Okinawa island in the background, only this time with the company of his friends. David offered thumbs up to the camera as Nagisa gave peace sign while Sugino and Kanzaki just smiled, standing next to each other. Nakamura wasted no time and took the picture of them.

After taking the second picture and making sure it looked good, she held the phone back to it's owner, "Here you go."

"Thanks." David offered her a grateful nod of his head as he took his phone from her.

Nakamura nodded her head back at him, "You're welcome."

The boat had eventually made it's way to the docks and the students from E Class along with it's teachers left the boat with their luggage. They made their way to the hotel they were going to stay at for the next three days where they were assigned to their own rooms, with boys and girls being obviously separated. After leaving all of their luggage in the rooms, everyone went outside and sat down on the chairs, enjoying the time outside.

A chubby man with small eyes walked over to one of the tables and began serving the drinks to the guests of the hotel, "On behalf of the Okinawa resort hotel. Welcome. We hope your stay is a pleasant one. Tropical juice compliments of the house. Enjoy!"

"We are living the high life!" Kouki shouted, raising his glass.

Kimura looked around himself in amazement, "You ain't joking, man, everything's so island-ey."

"A hotel right on the beach. Outstanding and a smorgasbord of structured leisure activities." Koro-sensei said as he relaxed in his seat, wearing sunglasses over his eyes.

Muramatsu stopped drinking his drink and looked at his teacher, "We're saving that you know what till after we eat right now I vote we have some fun island style."

Yoshida smirked at his teacher, "Why don't we all split up into groups like we did on a school trip to Kyoto?"

"Nuruhehe." Koro-sensei chuckled looked at his students, taking off his sunglasses, ""A grand idea. Play Hard Kill hard. "This is how top-notch assassins get the most out of their summer vacation!"

David had a grin on his seat as he held his phone in front of himself as he was sitting at the table with Nagisa, Sugino and Karma, reading the messages he had just exchanged with his friends from America through the group chat of their group.

David Miller: *Two photos were sent*

David Miller: Okinawa here I come! :D

David Miller: With regards from myself, Nagisa, Sugino and Kanzaki. :)

Troy Baker: Lucky bastard

Jadis Jackson: I'm so jealous right now

Samantha Fairbanks: Make sure to have a good time!

Colin McCreary: What she said, pal! Getting an island vacation isn't something you get for free very often!

David Miller: You don't need to worry about me not having fun. Me and my classmates already came up with a way to spend our time in here. I will definitely have some fun :)

Samantha Fairbanks: I'm glad to hear it!

Troy Baker:  Make sure to let me know about all the hot chicks and hot dudes you will spot on the beach

Jadis Jackson: Really Troy?

David smiled to himself, taking a sip from his glass of water. If only they knew what was the "fun" he was talking about.

The class had split up into four groups as they begun preparing everything for their assassination attempt, making sure to mask themselves as if they were normal people having fun during their summer vacation with their friends. The plan they came up with regarding their group system was that each of the group took turns in keeping Koro-sensei busy while the rest worked on getting everything for their assassination attempt ready.

Bitch-sensei who unlike her students stayed at the hotel had changed into her swimming suit which turned out to be a very skimpy bikini and went out to hang out at the beach, instantly noticing that she was the only person there, "Really. Oh. Damn It! For the love of all that's holy, it's a beach where'd all the hot guys go?"

"I'm afraid the last lot of the guests skipped out about 15 minutes ago." Karasuma explained as he walked over to Bitch-sensei, having stayed at the hotel just like her, "I'm afraid this whole site's been reserved for E-Class shenanigans only."

"They get an entire beach to themselves!?" Bitch-sensei shouted, "I didn't squeeze into this outfit to get ogled by the busboy!"

Karasuma ignored her as he glanced at the plans of the assassination attempt, "This is their most ambitious assassination plot yet. Hard to believe it's going so well."

Bitch-sensei approached him from behind and began poking his face, trying to get his attention, "Would it kill you to ditch work mode? Come on there's a gorgeous baby right in front of you!"

"There's only one thing left to worry about." Karasuma thought to himself as he looked away from the plans and looked ahead of himself, pretending like Bitch-sensei wasn't standing behind him.

It was when grabbed Bitch-sensei and picked her up in in bridal style, taking the blond haired woman by suprise. She looked up at him, blushing, "Oh, hey! Look at you taking charge. This setting really brings out those primal urges." All the magic died a second later because it was when Karasuma tossed her into the water like a ragdoll. She glared at him with murderous intentions in her eyes, "YOU ASSHOLE!"

"I have a question for you." Karasuma revealed as Bitch-sensei looked at him curiously, the glare vanishing from her face in an instant, "You've had more than your share of field experience right. How often does an assassination plan work perfectly?"

A thoughtful looked formed on Bitch-sensei face as she thought about her experience, laying down in the water, "It's pretty rare if you're asking for my professional opinion let me just tell you what these kids have in mind is far too complicated not to go tits up somewhere down the line." A smirk spread over her face, "All in all it's not a bad plan. I'll give him that much. Hell, I'm not just here to work on my tan am I? I'm gone for my share of the spoils when things go south, and they will, I'll be there waiting to take the kill shot."

"However, this goes down. I just want it to work." Karasuma thought to himself, leaving himself in his thoughts.

The day was slowly coming to an end as the sun was setting down. Everyone had finished their activities for the day and were gathered on the beach along with Koro-sensei. Koro-sensei was sitting on a chair, fanning himself with a small fan. His students were looking at him with widened eyes, because there was something wrong about him, specifically his face. It was all charcoal black, including teeth.

"Phew! What fun that was!" He exclaimed, "No wonder I'm so tan."

"WHAT'S WITH THE TAN?!" His students asked at the same time.

"How was it even your teeth have a tan?" David asked as he leaned closer to get a better look at his teacher, looking at him in disbelief.

"So much for being able to gauge expression." Okano stated.

Isogai smirked in determination, leaning a bit closer to his teacher, "Have fun while you can sir. Because after dinner it's on."

"Yes, yes." Koro-sensei replied as he threw his arms in the air, getting up from his chair, "The shipboard restaurant. I'm famished."

"You'd think he'd be worn out by now." Muramatsu stated, watching how his teacher begun making his way to the restaurant.

"I'm worn out. How much longer we got to do this. Can't we just kill him already?" Terasaka asked.

"Nah, be patient we'll not come tonight." Yoshida smiled, "Then throw in for some real R&R."

Muramatsu smirked, "So epic. Everything's set up. There's no way we don't have this in the bag."

The entire class and Koro-sensei boarded the ship again and were now sitting in restaurant area of it where they were eating their dinner and readying themselves for their most ambitious assassination attempt, yet.

"Neat huh?" Isogai asked Koro-sensei as he held up a drink to his teacher, "We rented out the whole restaurant just for us. We can enjoy the ocean air and eat our dinner in private."

"Can we indeed." Koro-sensei admitted in an amused manner, "Somehow I get the sneaking suspicion you're trying to get me seasick."

Isogai smiled at his teacher, "That's a fair assumption. Weakening the target is assassination one on one."

"Well played, my boy." Koro-sensei praised with a glint in his eye. He took the the liquor filled glass from Isogai and played with it for a bit, resting his head in his tentacle palm, "What is your gambit as infallible is all that seasick or not a target expecting an attempt on his life isn't likely to take it sitting down."

"You look like a bowling ball." His students stated as Koro-sensei's grin widened.

"It's the sunburn isn't it?" Koro-sensei asked, sounding to be pretty embarassed about it.

"Forget your expression we can't even tell the front from the back." Nakamura commented.

"This is getting too confusing." David stated.

"Can you do something about it?" Kataoka asked, "It's freaking me out."

"Have you forgotten students?" Koro-sensei laughed as he took off his hat, "Have you children forgotten perhaps my quirkiest quirk? I can moult!" His skin cracked open and he jumped out of it. He went back to his original yellow skin, now holding his dried dead black skin out for his students to see, "There we go! All better!"

"Um, can't you only do that once a month?" Fuwa asked.

"Or strictly speaking whenever the occasion warrants. But I rely on it sparingly as the energy consumed..." Koro-sensei's words died in his throat when he realized what he had just done. He shrieked in terror, hiding his face in his tentacles.

"Seriously of all the times to put himself at a disadvantage he picks now?" Sugaya asked.

"Sort of makes you wonder why we haven't been able to kill him before," Kataoka stated.

David watched with a sheepish look on his face as Koro-sensei began devouring his food as he was in the process of eating his own dinner. This was it. He and his classmates trained the entire summer for this one moment. They couldn't allow themselves to make a single mistake. He nodded his head to himself in determination. Today was going to be the day when they would hit their mark.

After the dinner when the ship docked, the students made their to the land. The students were leading Koro-sensei to a floating chapel far away from the hotel which was going to be the place where their upcoming assassination attempt was going to take place as Koro-sensei was feeling seasick again even after finding himself on the ground as he used a stick to hold himself up.

"Hope you got the most out of dinner." Maehara said, looking over his shoulder at his teacher with a grin on his face, "It may turn out to have been your last."

"Get a load of the spot we picked out." Sugaya smirked as he pointed at the floating chapel ahead of him, "It's a floating chapel. Nice and far from the hotel."

They entered the chapel a few moments later and everyone inside it could feel the tension that formed inside it after Koro-sensei entered it. Koro-sensei began making his way to the front of the chapel, noticing that the students that had won in the finals had their pistols in their hands, ready to use them at any moment.

"Come on." Okajima said, standing next to the TV with Kouki and Isogai, "It's all right. Have a seat and relax."

"Might as well. There's nowhere for you to run now." Isogai pointed out.

"This will be fun." Kouki stated as he held up the remote.

Okajima put his hand on the TV, pointing at it with his other hand, "What do you say we start things off with a little preshow flick?"

Koro-sensei looked at his students with a smile on his face, "I dare say things are about to get more than a wee bit interesting. That's right. Let me see that inventive spirit shine through. Show your teacher a classroom of true assassins!"

I wanted to get this chapter done last weekend but I got pretty busy back then and couldn't really sit down and write this chapter.

Have you seen the new trailer for the sixth season of MHA? I'm really hyped for this arc season because War in my favourite arc from the manga and  I really hope they will do they do this arc justice. There are so many moments from this arc that I can't wait to see animated. The trailer for the new Don't Hug Me I'm Scared series came out too and I'm really looking forward for this series, because  Don't Hug Me I'm Scared  is one my favourite web series.

Chapter Text

Everyone in the floating chapel was silent as the students were slowly preparing themselves to put their most ambitious assassination plan, yet into action. Koro-sensei remained in his seat, waiting for his students to make their move.

"Now, then." Koro-sensei said, "What on Earth are you going to do, hmm?"

"First, you'll be enjoying a video Mimura put together." Isogai smiled and gestured towards Mimura who was standing next to the TV. The student in question smiled and lifted up the remote to show it to Koro-sensei, "Then 8 top testers will destroy your tentacles as agreed." Terasaka, Muramatsu, Yoshida, and Hazama grinned as they held up their pistols in ready, "That'll be the signal for us all to jump in and begin the assassination," Nakamura and David smirked as Okuda held her gun with a nervous look on her face, "Does that sound all right, Koro-sensei?"

Koro-sensei snickered, "More than all right."

Sugaya patted Kouki on the shoulder, "Thanks for setting this up, Mimura."

"It was hard work—I was editing all through dinner." Kouki smiled sheepishly.

"This chapel is surrounded by ocean." Koro-sensei thought to himself as began to think of a way to escape this assassination attempt without getting harmed in the process, "And there's a chance the walls and windows are treated with anti-me substance. Escape is too risky." His grin became mischievous when those thoughts flew through his head, "I suppose I'll just have to dodge everything in here..."

"Koro-sensei." A familiar voice brought Koro-sensei out of his thoughts. He looked down and saw a slightly nervous Nagisa, "I have to pat you down first." Nagisa began searching through Koro-sensei as Koro-sensei allowed his student to search through him, "We may be surrounded by water, but if you smuggled in that swimsuit, you'd still be able to get away."

"You're being so careful!" Koro-sensei praised his student for searching through him, sounding completely calm about this entire thing, "But I wouldn't pull such a dirty trick."

"This teacher can easily dodge my attacks even while I'm touching him, but..." Nagisa's eyes narrowed his at his teacher, "...With all of us in on this."

After Nagisa finished searching through Koro-sensei, the octopus sat down on the bench in front of the TV and made himself comfortable on it, "Are you ready?" His smile darkened as his tone became more serious, "No need to hold back. Come right at me!"

"Here we go, Koro-sensei." Okajima turned off the lights as David, Isogai, Nakamura, Okuda, Terasaka, Hazama, Yoshida and Muramatsu made themselves comfortable on the benches behind Koro-sense.

It was when the video started to play on the TV. The video began with an AC logo appearing on the screen with a voice whispering, "AC..."

"...Somewhere in Tokyo: Kunugigaoka Junior high, Class 3-E." Kouki began to narrate a few seconds later, "As it happens, their teacher is also their assassination target..."

As the video continued to play and a few of his students came out of the chapel, Koro-sensei slowly started to get a better understanding of his surroundings in order to make coming up with the escape plan easier for him, "People are going in and out of this chapel in the dark behind me. That would conceal the number of people and their positions." He kept his eyes on the screen as those words flew through his head, "But you underestimate me. I can tell two students' smells that are missing. From that direction, I can tell smell the E Class's top snipers." He focused his attention on the forest far in the distance, "Hayami and Chiba."

"This video really is well done!" He praised Kouki as Kouki smiled, his arms crossed. It was when the scene was change and the video now showed Kouki, Maehara and Okajima standing together inside the classroom, "You edited and narrated this, Mimura? Nice camera blocking. The viewer is sucked in and..."

"Joining us today are those who shared top secret intel with the recon team." Kouki gestured towards Okajima and Maehara as Okajima and Maehara smiled to the camera. "We'll hear what they have to say after this..." The viewing screen showed a pink faced Koro-sensei reading a porn magazine on a stack of various porn magazines in the middle of the forest, "When you're a confirmed porn addict bribery is no guarantee against a scandal."

"I GAVE YOU POPSICLES!" Koro-sensei screamed in utter embarassment and betrayal.

"His current favourite is the mature office woman. These are all the dirty magazines this octopus has gathered." Kouki continued, "Don't believe us? We more more proof to back us down."

"WHAT?!" Koro-sensei exclaimed in horror at the mention of there being more proof of it on the video.

"...He even couldn't contain himself when he was on a trip with his students in a foreign country." Kouki said as Koro-sensei stiffened in his seat in horror when the next embarrassing moment of his was shown on the TV. The viewing screen now displayed him reading a porn magazine in his Walter White costume in the middle of a resturant, "In the video provided to us by David Miller and Ritsu, we can observe him shamelessly reading a porn magazine disguised as a normal magazine for tourists in the middle of the restaurant. Good thing the staff of the resturant didn't notice this, because otherwise they would undoubtedly be kicked out of the place without getting an opportunity to finish their meals."

"David! Ritsu! Why would you tell anyone about this!" Koro-sensei shouted, looking around at his students as David grinned, exchanging a look with Isogai as he did so, "You promised to forget about this ever happening during our trip in return for taking you to Albuquerque!"

"A giant shadow looms over the line for the women-only cake buffet." Kouki continued as another embarassing moment with Koro-sensei was shown on the screen. Koro-sensei was standing in the line to the cake buffet. There was something wrong with his appearance, though. He was shown having a wig on his head, fake breasts and wearing a dress. His appearance caused the women in the line to eye him suspiciously, "Who could it be?"

Koro-sensei turned to face the camera with a blank look on his face, "My name is Koroko!"

"His disguise can't last long." Kouki continued as Koro-sensei buried his face in his tentacles in shame. Two male were attendants were shown trying to make him leave the buffet as Koro-sensei tried to free himself from their grasp, "It's a miracle they found out he wasn't a woman without discovering he wasn't human."

Hazama chuckled behind Koro-sensei's shoulder, "Porn, cross-dressing, and not a hint of shame? What a dirty pervert!"

"...Take one!" The video then showed a smilling young man handing out a box of free tissues. His eyes widened in suprise once he saw a line of differently disguised Koro-sensei's lining up.

"Thanks!" The clone in the front of the line said, taking the box of tissues from the man.

"Before payday, this man lines up his clones to get free tissues." Kouki's voice once again sounded on the screen. The man's eyes were refusing to close as he handed out free tissues to every clone in the line, "And what does he do with them you may ask?" Koro-sensei was shown frying the tissues in the chef's outfit, "He fries them up an eats them."

"Here we have friend pocket tissue!" Koro-sensei said to himself as he was shown in the process of frying another tissue, "I recently noticed they have quite a sweet taste to them."

"Has he no dignity as an educator—nay, as a living being?" Kouki asked Koro-sensei was shaking in his seat as words couldn't describe the humiliation he was going through right now, "And that's not all."

Koro-sensei looked up in horror, "AHH?!"

"To truly plumb the depths of this creature's depravity we've prepared a full hour of shocking footage." Kouki revealed.

"THERE'S A WHOLE HOUR OF THIS DRENCH?!" Koro-sensei bellowed, utterly horrified by what was to come.

One Hour Later

Koro-sensei was leaning against the bench. His face was drained of life and drool was coming out of his mouth as he looked to be completely mentally exhausted after spending the last hour watching a video showing his embarassing secrets.

"No point in killing me class..." His voice was so weak when he spoke up to his students, "I'm already dead. Emotionally, intellectually, socially dead."

"Brutal right? But you've got to admit it held your attention," Kouki's voice continued to narrate even after the video ended, "Notice anything strange while you were watching? About the venue?"

Koro-sensei's eyes widened as soon as he heard Kouki say those words. He looked down in shock and saw the floor flooded, "What the?!..." He tensed up right after setting his eyes on the floor, "I couldn't possibly have missed you flooding the place! Unless...High tide!"

"Weird." Terasaka smirked as he and his group approached Koro-sensei, "It's like somebody trimmed down the support pylons."

Nakamura smirked as she walked over to Koro-sensei with her gun in ready, "Seasick, shamed, and waterlogged. It's just isn't shaping up to be your day."

"Everything just to slow you down." David added with a smirk on his face.

The eight students who had gotten top scores began to raise their guns as Karasuma watched everything from the beach with his arms crossed, waiting for his students to put their plan into action.

"This is going to be tricky. But I know precisely where the snipers are." Koro-sensei thought to himself as he tried to think of a way how to escape this situation. He brought his attention to the left where the woods were, "I just had to keep an eye out in that direction."

Outside the chapel, a nervous looking Kayano was waiting for her signal in a motorboat. She looked down at her phone which was showing Ritsu in her swimming suit as her AI classmate declared, "Commence operation. Now!"

"...Let's go!" Isogai screamed once he heard the time go off. Everyone fired at Koro-sensei's tentacles as Koro-sensei grunted in pain as eight of his tentacles were just shot off of him by his students.

"Five seconds." Ritsu said, letting her other classmates that it was time to do their part of the plan.

Karma smiled upon hearing her say this. He, Kayano, Hara and Takebayashi started the motorboats they were each and began flowing away from the chapel, with a rope tied to the back of each of the motorboats. When they were far enough from the chapel, the ropes attached to the chapel began to pull it apart as Koro-sensei quickly looked around himself once he heard the walls around him crack. It was just a matter of seconds before the whole chapel was torn apart, leaving Koro-sensei out in the open.

Karma laughed as he watched how the chapel was torn apart over his shoulder.

"Did it come apart?" Kayano wanted to make sure as she looked over her shoulder at the place where the chapel used to be a few seconds ago.

Takebayashi remained silent as he pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose.

"Oh hell yeah!" Hara shouted, grinning as she drove the motorboat.

"Time elapsed Thirty-five seconds." Ritsu gave another signal for her classmates to act once there was nothing left of the chapel.

It was when, completely out of nowhere, the rest of the class emerged from the water in their swimsuits. They were whooshed into the air by using flyboards and formed a cage around Koro-sensei in the blink of an eye, taking their octopus teacher by suprise.

"Flyboards! A Hydraulic cage!" Koro-sensei shouted as he was completely horrified by what was just happening.

"Yeah, that's right!" Nagisa screamed down from his flyboard, "We know a change of environment throws you."

"First you're in a chapel now you're in a cage." Sugino pointed out as he narrowed his eyes at his teacher.

"If you're confused. Good because we'll take anything that slows your reaction time!" Maehara shouted down from his own flyboard.

"Fifty-three seconds!" Ritsu exclaimed as David, Okuda, Nakamura, Isogai, Terasaka, Muramatsu, Yoshida and Hazama moved to their positions. The eight of them aimed their guns at Koro-sensei as Ritsu's main body popped out from the sea, "Commencing Tactical." She opened her side ports and aimed her guns at Koro-sensei, "In 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. Fire."

She and her classmates opened fire at their teacher, but their pellets were aimed to the side of him instead of directly at him in. They directed their pellets to the side of him, because they wanted to keep him in place between their pellets.

"Careful guys. Shoot around him. Keep him. Planted!" Isogai told his classmates as Koro-sensei looked around himself in an attempt to find the escape route from the situation he found himself in.

"Everybody aim to the left or right by about a metre!" Kataoka added.

"Keep him boxxed in!" David decided to add his own part as well.

Nakamura smirked as she looked over her shoulder, "Wait for it."

It was when Chiba and Rinka emerged from the water with their snipers in ready. They were wearing snorkeling gear as they were underwater for this whole time, waiting for the perfect time to act.

Ritsu smiled, raising her finger like a gun, "And that's game over!"

Chiba and Rinka fired at Koro-sensei as soon as they heard Ritsu say those words. Koro-sensei slowly turned in the direction of the pellets once he heard them flying his way and saw them inches away from his eyes.

"Oh...oh my...well played!" Were Koro-sensei's last thoughts before everything went white.

After their shots, there was a blast of rainbow light which overcame the chapel before coming back inwards. The colour from the sky was sucked as the whole chapel was exploded in a huge explosion of power and electricity. The impact of the explosion was massive. The entire class was caught in the impact which resulted in all of them getting blasted away into the water.

"Nagisa!" Kayano shouted as Nagisa came up to the surface.

"Don't let your guard down!" Karasuma shouted as he and Bitch-sensei came running down the harbour towards their students. He stopped at the harbour edge and looked at Kataoka and Isogai, ""It's still possible for him to regenerate. Right, Isogai, you and Kataoka go keep an eye out for the target."

"Yes sir!" Isogai and Kataoka immediately replied and began swimming towards where the chapel used to be.

"There is nowhere he could have gone." Nagisa stated, looking at where the chapel used to be warily.

Kayano gasped when she saw some bubbles coming up to the surface from a small spot in the water. She quickly pointed towards it and allerted her classmates about it, "Hey! Look over there!"

"What is that?" Sugino pointed at the water.

"I don't know." David replied as he was asking himself the same question.

The students raised their guns and readied themselves to use them as something started to emerge from the water. All of them waited in anticipation, hoping they had managed to get their teacher. Everyone held their breath when something started to emerge from the water. It was when a small ball with Koro-sensei head's inside emerged from the water and began floating on the surface along the waves.

"Hehehe!" Koro-sensei laughed as soon as he emeged from the water.

His students stared at him in silence as they were left completely shocked. They couldn't find the right words to express what they were thinking right now. Nagisa sweatstopped as he continued to stare at the ball with his teacher in it, not impressed by it at all.

"...What is that?" David broke the silence that formed among him and his classmates, voicing the question he and all of his classmates had in their minds.

"A perfect question, David!" Koro-sensei chuckled, "Allow me to introduce my trump card of trump cards. My absolute defence form!"

"An absolute defence form?!" His students thought to themselves at the same time, all of them looking pissed off by this revelation.

"This exterior coding is comprised of nano matrices made of surplus energy." Koro-sensei began his explanation, "In essence, my body shrinks down to the size you see now and the compressed molecules create a protective shell around me. Why absolute? Because it's absolutely invincible."

Nagisa gasped, "Uh..."

"So basically you're saying as long as you're like this there's pretty much nothing we can do." Yada wanted to be sure if she understood everything correctly.

"Don't fret my dears it doesn't last long." Koro-sensei continued his explanation, "The Crystals comprising the shell tend to lose integrity in about a day or so. Once the bonds break down the shell will expand back into its normal energy form and yours truly will return to full size. This form is extraordinarily useful but the trade-off is complete motionless for the duration. I can't propel myself an inch. This itself carries its own risk. For example said immobility would provide anyone so inclined the perfect opportunity for launching me into space something I'd rather dread. I've done ample research into that however happily nowhere on this planet is a rocket capable of making that flight in 24 hours."

His words made his students realize one thing. He managed to outsmart them again and once again proved himself to be one step ahead of them. Even after they they included all of his weak points in what they thought to be a perfect assassination attempt and exploited them for their own benefit, they were still unable to do anything to him. This made a few of them wonder how many tricks they had no idea of for now he had up his sleeve.

Terasaka growled in anger as he was displeased by how the things have turned out, "Ugh! That's crap. Nothing is invincible if you just whack it hard enough!" He picked up Koro-sensei's ultimate defense form and tried to break it open with a spanner.

"You're wasting your time." Koro-sensei whistled mockingly, "A nuclear blast wouldn't leave so much as a scratch."

"Oh I see." Karma said as Terasaka stopped hitting Koro-sensei and looked at him. He motioned towards him and Terasaka tossed Koro-sensei to him. He caught it without any problem, "Well, I guess that's it. We're out of options huh."

"GUOH!" Koro-sensei screamed as Karma showed him photos of him reading porn in the forest, "Oh, your monster! I can't bury my face my hands on this!"

"Oh sorry about that. Let's see if there's a way to help you out." Karma smirked as he stuck a slug to Koro-sensei's face, making his teacher scream again, "This sea slug do anything?" He picked up his teacher and looked around his classmates with an innocent smile on his face, "Anybody know where I can find a creepy old beach bum? I'm gonna shove Koro-Sensei down his pants!"

"Oh! Someone help me please!" Koro-sensei cried out for help in desperation, sobbing.

"I'd never take that form with a bunch of kids." Kayano stated.

"Yeah." Nagisa agreed, "Not exactly the smartest move especially around Karma."

Karasuma sighed, taking Koro-sensei from Karma, "All right that's enough. Class dismissed for this one I think we'll let HQ decide the best course of action."

"Nuhehe." Koro-sensei chuckled as Karasuma put him in the plastic bag, "Your superiors will opt to toss me in a pool of liquid. I'm sure. Good luck with that. The energy displacement would explode as it did earlier. Everything in the vicinity will be blown sky-high. Including your superiors." Karasuma frowned, letting out a frustated sigh as Koro-sensei's grin grew wider, "Still you should be proud. Boys and Girls. Entire armies the world over couldn't get as close to killing me as you've done tonight. This was by far the cleverest assassination attempt I've ever encountered."

The students remained silent, keeping their heads low as Chiba and Rinka scowled, letting out sighs as they did so. The students slowly swam to the harbour and climbed into it, getting themselves out of the water and began climbing into the water. Even though Koro-sensei just praised them, they all still felt down. This assassination attempt was their best shot at killing Koro-sensei and they still failed to assassinate their target.

How were they going to top this?

David let out a disappointed sigh as he slowly walked down the harbour, walking towards the beach. Words couldn't describe the disappointment he was feeling right now. He was certain that today was going to be the day when they were going to assassinate Koro-sensei, but unfortunely the truth turned out to be way different. Him being in the center of this failed assassination wasn't making him feel any better.

Another sigh escaped his lungs as he stopped in front of the table at the beach where and the other students with top scores left their phones at before entering the chapel in order to stop it from getting soaked in water. Despise this attempt turning out to be a failure, he knew he couldn't allow himself to be discouraged by it. He and his classmates still had a lot of time left to assassinate Koro-sensei. They were going to think of something better.

He picked up his phone from the table and Ritsu popped up on it as soon as he did, "Hello, David!"

"Hey." He greeted her back.

"How are you doing?" Ritsu asked him with slight concern in her voice, "I knew how much you were looking forward to this assassination."

"I'm disappointed just as much as everyone else is." David replied, "But other than that, I'm okay. I just need to lay down in my bed for the night and relax tommorow"

"Are you sure?" Ritsu wanted to be sure.

"Yes. I'm not going to let myself be discouraged because this one attempt didn't work out." David gave her an assuring nod, "Thank you for the concern, though."

Ritsu smiled after hearing his words, "Don't worry about it. Friends are supposed help each other, right?"

"Right." David smiled back at her. He titled his head to the once he heard Fuwa who was walking next to him let out a long sigh, "What is it, Fuwa?"

"Koro-sensei is a living example of Deus ex Machina." Fuwa revealed what was on her mind to him.

"Yeah." David saw no reason in arguing with her because he found her to be completely right, "You can say that again."

The students had all made their way back into the hotel where dried off and changed into their normal clothes. The students were now outside in the eating area, all of them feeling disappointed about their failed assassination attempt. David was sitting with Sugino, resting his head on his hand. Chiba and Rinka were sitting at the same table, their backs facing each other as they couldn't stop thinking about their latest assassination attempt.

Chiba pulled out his phone and called out for Ritsu, "Ritsu."

Ritsu smiled as she appeared on his phone, wearing a blue jacker over her swimsuit, "Hi, how are you?"

"You recorded it right?" Chiba asked.

"As faithfully as possible, while utilizing high-speed camera filters whenever they seemed appropriate." Ritsu replied, "What do you like to see?"

Chiba frowned, "The second I fired. Part of me knew the bullet wouldn't hit me. It was like. I knew he couldn't be killed..."

Ritsu was silent, taking her time to come up with the right answer, "I can only be approximate the time it took for Koro-sensei to adopt his form is unclear. However. By my calculations, if your shot had been point five seconds faster or high and her's 30 centimetres to the left the odds of target neutralization would have increased by 50 percent. At minimum."

"The whole thing was so easy in rehearsal I was so sure of myself." Chiba as Rinka looked down sadly upon receiving the news, "I even fired from a less stable spot and totally nailed it." He lifted up his shaking hand and looked down at it, "But then when it was real I froze. It's like my fingers got stiff and my vision went all blurry."

Rinka hugged herself in her seat, "Yeah. Same here."

"I just caved under the pressure you know too much was riding on me making the shot." Chiba stated.

"The moment of truth was nothing like what we practiced." Rinka stated as Chiba bit his lip, looking ashamed.

"I feel like I could sleep for a month." Maehara said with a reddened face.

"I vote we head back up to our rooms and crash. I'm too tired to do anything." Kouki whispered, laying his face down on the table.

Terasaka looked annoyed by his classmates' comments, "You're just gonna call it a night? We did what we're supposed to what do you want? Granted the octopus is still kicking but we're on a primo vacation either way."

"Can't believe I just heard you say something smart." David said as Terasaka shifted his annoyed look towards him. Before Terasaka could retort to this comment, he continued, "We still have plenty of time to assassinate him. We shouldn't be giving up just because this one attempt failed." He looked at Sugino, "Right?" Sugino remained silent, seeming to be quite weak which earned a concerned look from the foreigner, "You okay, man?" Sugino once again stayed silent which caused David to become more worried.

Okajima grinned with a perverted look on his face, "Truth, you two! I'm gonna spend all day tomorrow ogling gorgeous babes. Just give me a few hours in the sack and ladies here I go!"

Maehara sighed, struggling to keep his eyes open, "It's all I can do to keep my head..."

"Gonna see some boobies!" Okajima chanted this one sentence over and over again.

Nagisa laughed, amused by Okajima's chanting as Karma had his eyes on the ceiling, staring at it with a bored look on his face. Nagisa's smile faded from his face a few seconds later. It was when he noticed how some of his classmates looked more tired than the others. He stood up from his seat with a worried look on his face. Something just seemed to be way off with his classmates.

Nakamura weakly walked over to him, "Do me a favour? Can I lean on you for a second? I feel kind of odd." It was the last thing she said to Nagisa before collapsing on the ground.

Nagisa instantly rushed over to her side, "Oh, no, Nakamura!"

Nakamura weakly looked up at him, "Oh, wow, sorry. I just wanted to go to the room. Looks like my body has other ideas, huh?"

Nagisa put his hand on her forehead, feeling how hot it was, "You're burning up!"

Okajima coughed and covered his mouth, "Wow, thinking about all the hotties is making my nose bleed." He coughed up some blood, "That's new!"

"Sugino?!" David exclaimed in worry for his friend as Sugino fell off his chair, landing on the floor with a loud thud.

"Guys?" Nagisa looked around himself as another one of his classmates fell to the floor, "Huh?"

Alarmed by all this commotion, Karasuma ran into the eating area and saw some of his students looking deathly ill, "Call an ambulance stat!" He looked at a shocked waitress. "This is an emergency."

"It'll take them a while to get here. The nearest E.R. is on the mainland." The waitress replied in a worried tone. Karasuma and Koro-sensei tensed up, unsure of what they should do now.

The waitress turned away from Karasuma and ran off into the hotel to get a few things as Karasuma reached into his pocket once he heard his phone start ringing and pulled it out. He looked at the number that was calling him, seeing that someone unknown was calling him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he answered the call.

"Hey, teacher-man." An extremely deep voice rang through his ears, "I'd say your students are in a bad way right about now."

Karasuma's eyes slightly widened upon hearing this voice, "Who is this?"

"Take it easy, friend. There's no need for you to know who I am." The unknown person said. "Just know that your squad of snot-nosed punks aren't the only ones trying to hit their mark."

"You're telling me you're responsible for making them sick." Karasuma stated.

The person on the other side of the phone chuckled, "Oh, you're good. But they're a hell of a lot more than sick."

"Their bodies are hosting a lab-manufactured virus." The unknown person began their explanation as Ritsu replayed the audio to the rest of the class. Okuda tried to comfort Kanzaki and Kurahashi who had fallen ill as Okano tried to comfort Maehara, "Incubation period and symptoms very good results." Okajima's was trembling and coughing up so much blood it dripped down his hand as Sugaya and Yada watched him with a worried look on their faces, "After about a week the cells rupture and vital organs become jelly." Karasuma's eyes widened in alarm upon hearing this, "The only known antidote is also lab-made. Lucky for you, I'm its sole possessor."

Karasuma looked at some of his students and ushered them to come forward, "Trouble is, I'm lazy. If you want it you'll have to come get it yourselves." David, Nagisa and Kayano quickly walked over to him and David held up his phone with Ritsu who was tracking the signal on it, "There's a hotel on top of this island's highest peak. Bring me your precious cargo and we'll have a chat."

Karasuma held up the Koro-sensei ball which was still in the bag strapped to his arm, "Top floor within the hour. No tricks. And because you seem the sort of man I wouldn't want to tangle with, send proxies. Two students. The shortest boy and the shortest girl. Out of all of us still stabbing of course."

Nagisa and Kayano looked confused by this unknown person wanting them to come as David looked at his friends in worry, quickly realizing that they matched the description of the shortest boy and the shortest girl.

"There's a concierge desk across from the elevators." The unknown voice continued as Karasuma's eye twitched, barely able to contain his anger, "Have them go there. If all goes well, you'll have the antidote and I'll have the bounty. Now, this should go without saying, but contact outside help or show up late, and boom. The antidote goes bye bye. The infected die!"

Karasuma scowled angrily upon hearing this as Nagisa, Kayano and David winced in worry, "Hey, you guys were fantastic! With the target immobilized the hard parts done. I can't thank you enough. Lady Luck is definitely smiling down on our cause."

It was the last thing they heard from the unknown person on the other side of the phone. The call was ended right after they said those words. Karasuma stared at his phone as his students who were unfortunate enough to become ill coughed in the background. He put his phone away and slammed Koro-sensei down on the table in angered, confusing his fellow teacher.

"Uh, Karasuma?" Koro-sensei called out for him in confusion.

"Damn it!" Karasuma cursed in his mind, gritting his teeth, "Of all the times or some psychotic bastard to sabotage us!"

A few minutes later, the infected students were laid down onto some sheets to get them comfortable. Everyone else were either taking care of them or trying to think of a way how to handle this situation.

A woman in an agent suit rushed out of the hotel and ran over to Karasuma, "Mr Karasuma! I'm afraid they're not cooperating even when we play the government car the hotel owners maintain they have the right to protect their guests' identity."

Karasuma sighed, "Naturally."

"Intolerable!" Koro-sensei stated.

Karasuma looked at Nagisa and Kayano, "But not surprising the resort our mystery man chose is a known site for all manner of illegal operations,"

"Remote shady history it bears all the trappings of an ideal rendezvous point," Bitch-sensei commented.

"The owners have connections within the government. Law enforcement knows to leave it alone," Karasuma stated.

Karma sighed, "So basically there's no way of knowing who the prick is before we meet him."

David put his hand on his face and sighed into it, "Great. This is just perfect."

"Are we really going to take this psycho's word for it? If he's bullshitting us about the antidote we're all going to die!" Yoshida screamed in frustation.

"Calm down dude it's fine." Hara smiled grimly from where she was laying as Yoshida turned around to look at her, "Calm down dude it's fine. We came here to be killers, not victims. Remember how far we've come? Figure this out."

Yoshida looked down, not reassured by her words, "Right...yeah."

"No way we just do what the asshole tells us to do. I mean come on!" Terasaka narrowed his eyes as he began hitting Nagisa and Kayano on their heads, "Use these runts as a proxy?! These two runts in to close the deal and we might as well lay down and die right now!" He took his hands away from Nagisa and Kayano, "Okay, that was rude. I'm sorry. I'm just pissed off that someone's got us by the balls." He pointed over his shoulder at his sick friends, "And my friends' lives are in danger. Forget about it!"

"We're so going to die." Hazama smiled bitterly as she laid on her sickbeat.

Terasaka slammed his hands against the table, "I vote we ignore what the jackass wants us to do. Let's get everyone to the hospital and forget this happen."

"Bad idea." Takebayashi voiced his opinion about Terasaka's idea. He adjusted his glasses as Terasaka looked at him, "If we are in fact dealing with a manmade virus. A hospital would be a waste of time. Not even the most state of the art ER is equipped to handle this. There is no way for them to treat everyone. We'd be dead before they figured out what we have."

"Seriously?!" Terasaka exclaimed, his voice breaking a little.

Takebayashi knelt down between Hazama and Muramatsu, beginning to tend them, "I vote we focus on easing the symptoms for now. You'd better start heading to the rendezvous point."

"That's the only way?" Terasaka asked.

Nagisa looked at Koro-sensei, beginning to regret that their assassination attempt went as well as it did. If it didn't went as well as it did, then Koro-sensei would be able to help them out.

Karasuma looked down at Koro-sensei as well, "At the end of the day. This is all happening because of you."

"Gotta wonder if these kids will be willing to surrender their quarry so easily." Bitch-sensei stated.

Karasuma buried his face in his hand, "One hour. What the hell can we do?..."

"I think I might have a solution." Koro-sensei announced, making everyone look at him in suprise.

David took his phone out of his pocket once it began to ring. After pulling it out, he saw a smilling Ritsu in an orange clothes, "Koro-Sensei. Everything is ready, sir."

"Excellent read to finish the prep work I asked her to do it the healthy students would step closer please be sure you're wearing something you don't mind getting dirty." Koro-sensei told everyone gathered around him.

A few minutes later, the class had begun to put whatever plan Koro-sensei had came up it into action. They had drived in the three government black cars to the bottom of the mountain. Everyone got out of the cars and looked up at how high it was.

"So high." Kimura gulped after seeing how high it was.

It was when everyone's phone started ringing. Everyone pulled out their phones and Ritsu appeared on their screens.

"I've successfully infiltrated their network." She said, holding up a picture of the building schematics for her classmates to see, "These are the proprietary architectural schematics of the premises complete with guard post locations. The highest concentration of security staff is stationed in and around the main entrance where it's functionally impossible to enter without passing by the front desk. However, there is an alternate point of entry among the building site. Just on top of this. The terrain doesn't permit easy access, so security while present isn't as strong."

Everyone looked up at the mountain again, looking to be quite hesitant about this entire thing as Koro-sensei spoke up to them after seeing their hesitation, "You don't want the mad man to have his way do you?" His students shifted their attention from the mountain to him, "Courage, children. 10 of your classmates are ill. Two others have been left behind to care for them. That leaves you to operate on their behalf. Sneak in surprise our mysterious adversary and steal the antidote."

His words managed to lift his students spirits up. Everyone looked up at the mountain again, determined to do whatever it takes to save their classmates.

I've been playing Persona 5 for the past two weeks and I have to say, people on the internet weren't joking when they were telling about how addictive this game is. I wasn't excepting myself to get hooked on this game as much as I did.

Chapter Text

After learning how they will have to make their way up to the hotel on the top of the mountain, the students continued to look up at their destination with nervousness mixed with seriousness.

"It's too dangerous." Karasuma voiced the second thoughts he had about this idea, glaring down at the Koro-sensei ball, "The ease in which he threatened us indicates that we're up against a real pro."

"Yes, perhaps it would be wisest to just hand me over." Koro-sensei replied as Karasuma continued to hesitate, "What do you think? It's up to all of you."

"But this is..." Yada sounded unsure about this entire thing.

"It's too hard..." Sugaya shared Yada's doubts about this matter.

Bitch-sensei turned around to look at Karasuma, "They'll plummet to their deaths before they reach the hotel."

Karasuma frowned, gritting his teeth as he lowered his gaze to the ground, "Nagisa, Kayano...I'm sorry but..." His words died in his throat before he could finish what he was saying as Isogai walked past him and started climbing up the mountain. He looked at him in suprise, "Ugh?"

"Well, I mean if the ledge is the problem that part's a piece of cake." Isogai stated as he continued to climb up the mountain with ease.

Okano was right behind him, "Especially compared to our usual training."

"Right." Rinka said, following them with Cbiba.

Karasuma and Bitch-sensei gasped in shock, watching their student climb up the mountain in shock as Koro-sensei chuckled.

"But we haven't practiced fighting an unknown foe in an unknown hotel, so Karasuma-sensei, it won't be easy but would you be our commander?" Isogai looked down at his teachers, smilling down at them as his classmates were already half-way up the cliff.

"We'll make that jerk pay for messin' with us!" Terasaka declared, clenching his fist as Karasuma remained shocked for a few more seconds, "You have a sixteen-member special forces unit at your command."

Bitch-sensei shifted her gaze from her students to the Koro-sensei ball, "Sixteen?"

David cleared his throat, earning Bitch-sensei's attention as Ritsu spoke up from his phone, "Don't forget about me!"

"Now there's not much time!" Koro-sensei said.

Karasuma looked back at his students, hardening his gaze, "Attention! Our objective is the top floor of the hotel at the summit!" His students smiled down at him, "Our mission will shift from a stealth infiltration to a surprise attack! We'll use the same hand signals and link-ups from training! The only difference is our target. You have three minutes to memorise the map, we begin at 21:50!"

The entire class raised their hands, determined to do whatever it takes to get the cure for their sick classmates, "Right!"

David looked up, wanting to know how much climbing he had left as he and his classmates continued to climb up the cliff. He titled his head to the side for a second when Okano climbed past him in a blur as she climbed much faster than her classmates, leaving herself way ahead of everyone else.

"Good thing I'm not afraid of heights anymore." He shook his head, "Otherwise I would be useless right now."

"You were afraid of heights?" Sugaya asked, climbing next to the exchange student.

"Yeah. When I was younger." David replied, "Luckilly I got over with and replaced it with another fear."

"Really?" Sugaya asked, "What kind?"

"I don't really want to say it out loud." David replied.

"Why?" Sugaya asked as David gestured towards Karma who was ahead of them both, making him nod in understanding, "Understable."

Okano stopped climbing for a second and looked down at her classmates from where she was, "Don't get left behind!"

Kimura looked up at Okano with an impressed look on his face, "Okano sure can move."

"Yeah." Isogai agreed, "She's got the rest of us beat in this kind of thing."

Kimura looked over his shoulder to look down at his teachers, "Whereas with our teachers..."

Karasuma was falling far behind his students as he tried to climb up the cliff while carrying the Koro-sensei ball tied up to his left hand and having Bitch-sensei who refused to climb up on her own, clinging to his back.

"Too fast!" Bitch-sensei's constant complains were not making the job easier for him, "Climb more carefully! Ugh!"

"Only one of the three of 'em can move." Kimura stated.

"I don't know about you guys." David shook his head, watching his teachers over his shoulder. Karasuma really had the patience of a saint, "But I wouldn't blame Karasuma-sensei if he tossed her off the cliff."

"Yeah..." A few of his classmates voiced their agreement.

"Karasuma!" Bitch-sensei shouted, tightening her grip around Karasuma as Karasuma looked like he was seconds away from shaking her off his back.

As Bitch-sensei continued to voice her complains to Karasuma, Koro-sensei had his entire attention focused on his students, "The students all have exceptional balance."

"I have them climb the mountain behind the school," Karasuma explained.

"I see." Koro-sensei replied, "No wonder they had those fly board down pat."

"Shut up and climb already!" Bitch-sensei demanded. "My hands are getting tired!"

"Why did Bitch-sensei come again?" Chiba asked, looking down at his teachers.

"She didn't want to stay back and feel left out." Kataoka explained.

"I wouldn't mind." Terasaka looked over his shoulder, "If she didn't slow us down."

"Karma!" Nagisa called out for Karma who was way ahead of him as he tried to catch up to him, "Wait!"

Karma stopped for a second and glanced over his shoulder to look at Nagisa, "I'd like to, but we're kind of behind schedule here."

"You're right." Nagisa agreed, "Let's do this!"

The students and the teacher reached their destination at the top of the mountain a few minutes later, with Kayano and Nagisa being the last ones to finish climbing. Everyone was now glancing at the entrance to the hotel from their hiding place behind some stone railings, making sure to take some rest after all the climbing they just did as they did so.

After catching his breath after everything Bitch-sensei had made him go through while making his way to the top of the mountain, Karasuma pulled out his phone and looked down at Ritsu, "Ritsu. Run a final check of our invasion route."

"Yes, sir!" Ritsu saluted, "Displaying interior map." A full 3D map of the hotel complex was shown on Karasuma's phone, "Final check." A yellow arrow marked their path, "We can't use the elevators; they require a passcard for every floor. We'll have to take the stairs, but they're scattered throughout the hotel so we'll have to cover some distance on foot."

"It's like a TV station." Chiba stated as the map appeared on everyone's phones.

Kayano shifted her gaze from the map to him, "What do you mean?"

"Apparently they have complex layouts to prevent a terrorist takeover." Chiba explained.

Kayano smiled sheepishly. "You sure know a lot about it."

Sugaya looked up to get a better look at the hotel, "No wonder the bad guys love staying here."

"Unlocking side entrance." Ritsu informed her classmates and teachers as the entrance to the hotel was slid open.

After hearing how the door was opened, Karasuma stepped forward from his students and made his way to it. He leaned against it, ensuring it won't be closed again and gestured to his students to come through the door, "Let's go. We're running out of time."

"Yes, sir." His students followed him into the building.

Everyone walked started to make their way along the floor and found themselves near the entrance to the room with a spiral staircase leading to the upper part of the building and a large piano standing in the middle of the room. It was when a problem appeared. The entire place was filled with guards who were patrolling the area.

Karasuma poked his head around the corner to get a better look, "There are more guards than I'd expected."

"It'd be too difficult for us all to get past." Nagisa stated.

David nodded, "Yeah and trying to sneak past them one by one would be a huge waste of time."

"What?" Bitch-sensei asked, "Just...go on through."

"Do you have any grasp on the situation here, Bitch-sensei?" Sugaya asked as his classmates gasped at Bitch-sensei suggesting such an idea.

"How are we supposed to make it past all those guards?" Kimura asked.

Bitch-sensei smirked and walked past her students. She stopped next to Karasuma and put her hand on his chest, her eyes set on the piano in the middle of the room, "Just go."

The students looked at her questionably as Bitch-sensei pushed herself into a walk into the room, earning gasps from her students. Koro-sensei grinned as Bitch-sensei walked further into the room, getting closer to the piano.

"Hm?" One of the guards noticed Bitch-sensei drunkenly walk into the room. His colleagues followed his example. Many of them blushed the moment they set their eyes on Bitch-sensei as Bitch-sensei smirked internally. This was going to be too easy for her.

She walked into one of them and gasped, "I'm so sorry." She looked up at him, blushing, "I seem to have had too much of the liquor in my room."

The guard she had just bumped into turned pink as soon as she looked up at him, "Oh, er, think nothing of it, miss."

"I'm the pianist scheduled to perform here next week." Bitch-sensei explained shyly as she pointed at the piano in the middle of the room, pretending like she had just noticed it, "I came early to see the sights."

"A pianist, eh?" One of the guards whispered to one of his colleagues in amusement.

"We get 'em all the time." His colleague replied.

Bitch-sensei looked over her shoulder at them, smilling sweetly and started to make her way to the piano, "I'd like to see if the piano's in tune." She sat down in front of the piano, "It'll help me sober up." She looked over her shoulder and gave all the guards around her a pleading look, "Could I play a little tiny bit, hmm?"

A very flustered guard was about to leave the room, "Well, uh...let me check with the front..."

"Aw, come on." Bitch-sensei gently grabbed his arm, making him look down at her. She smiled at him, "I want you to hear me play, and then critique me."

"C-critique you?" The other guard repeated after her.

"Yes. Critique me carefully and if I do anything wrong, will you punish me?" She asked softly in an attempt to seduce the guards. She lowered her hands to the keys and started to play, mesmerising them with the music. All the guards, even her students were amazed by how amazing the music sounded and how good she was at playing the piano.

Sugaya's eyes widened, "She's..."

"She's good." Kimura stated.

"Ah, the Fantaisie-Impromptu." Koro-sensei stated.

"Hm?" Nagisa hummed questionably and held up the Koro-sensei ball.

David looked at the ball, "A what now, sir?"

"An assassin who not only has obvious skill, but also knows all too well how to charm, how to use her wiles..." Koro-sensei began his explanation as Bitch-sensei continued to play the piano, "Using her whole body in such a bewitching way as she plays: it's aural seduction!" The students glanced into the room again and saw all of the guards looking at Bitch-sensei, paying no attention to their surroundings, "All eyes on her."

Bitch-sensei looked over her shoulder to look at the guards watching her from the distance, "C'mon don't watch from so far away." She flashed her breasts to them, "Come closer and make sure I do well." The guards stepped closer to her, all of them laughing nervously. She lowered her right hand down to hide it from the guard's view and gave the rest a signal to move, "I'll buy you twenty minutes. Go."

Not wasting any time, the class immediately used this situation to their advantage. They quickly and quietly made their way across the room towards the stairs, completely unnoticed by the guards as all of them were too busy staring at Bitch-sensei.

"We're all through safely." Kayano said as soon as she reached the stairs as Nagisa stopped next to her, letting out a relieved sigh.

"Isn't professor Bitch something?" Sugaya smiled, "Playing like that with those nails."

"She never said anything about being able to play," Isogai commented.

"There's more to her than what you see every day," Karasuma told his students, "The better the assassin, the broader the skill set." His students listened to everything he had to say to them, "The woman who's been teaching you conversation skills is among the one or two top honey pot masters in the world."

"Nuruhehe." Koro-sensei chuckled, making everyone look at him, "So there's no problem at all if I can't move."

"Let's go!" Nagisa exclaimed as he and the others walked up the stairs.

The group continued to make their way further into the hotel. When they reached the third floor, Karasuma pulled out his phone and looked down at it, wanting to know from Ritsu where they were right now.

"All right." He shifted his gaze from his phone back to his students, "Now that we're past the stringent entrance checks, we should be able to pose as regular guests."

"Guest? Do they put up groups of Junior-high kids here?" Sugaya asked.

"Plenty, from what I've heard," Karasuma answered, "The coddled kids of entertainers and millionaires: brought up like spoiled rotten royalty. They keep innocent faces while dabbling in darker pursuits."

"Excellent!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as everyone looked down at his ball, "So walk around like you own the place. Turn those noses up and no one will be the wiser. Let's practice; show me, entitled."

He didn't have to wait long. His students pulled off a variety of faces. Kayano proceeded to open and close her mouth, Terasaka gritted his teeth, seeming like he was having an an aneurism, Kimura stuck out his tongue, Sugaya rolled an empty cigarette from a piece of paper and held it close to his mouth, pretending to be smoking something and Yada had a smirk on her face like she a villain from the kids cartoon.

"There it is." Koro-sensei said, proud of his students as David and Nagisa exchanged amused smiles.

"A little too much there, gang." Karasuma had a different opinion than Koro-sensei, his voice filled with sarcasm when he voiced it.

"Reel it in some." Koro-sensei said as green stripes appeared on his face.

"Don't encourage them." Karasuma whispered to Koro-sensei.

"It occurs to me we have no idea what our enemy looks like." Koro-sensei stated, his face going back to its original yellow colour, "Even posing as typical guests, were vulnerable to attack. Best martial our efforts towards staying vigilant."

The group moved further into the hotel shorty after the students displayed their attempts at showing entitlement. They managed to keep walking through the building without coming across any problems on their way. They walked past a few guests of the hotel in the last few monents, but thankfully all the guests they had come across ignored them, probably thinking they were another guests of the hotel.

"People really think we belong here, they're not even making eye contact." Kimura whispered to Chiba after passing some guests who didn't even look at them.

Chiba turned around to look at him, "It makes sense if you think about where we are. This place has a reputation. Folks come here to keep a low profile."

"You know at first I was sure everybody here would be a problem," Kayano stated from where she was walking with Okano, "But getting to the top floor is turning out to be a lot easier than we thought."

"Glad Karasuma-sensei's with us though." Okano looked at the girl next to her and smiled as the group walked into a hall, "Feels a lot safer with him leading the charge."

Terasaka laughed arrogantly, "Who said this was gonna be hard?"

David's eyes widened in alarm as soon as he heard what Terasaka had just said, "Don't jinx us you moron."

Terasaka glared at foreigner, "You want to try your chance, skeleton?"

"David's right." Karasuma said to calm down the cocky student, "We're not there, yet."

"But the clocks ticking." Terasaka pointed out as he and Yoshida prepared themselves to make a desh towards the exit from the hall, "I say we switch off stealth mode and storm the joint."

"Wait!..." Karasuma called out for his students but it was already too late to do anything as Yoshida and Terasaka already made up their mind.

Terasaka and Yoshida pushed themselves into a run and ran forward themselves towards the exit from the hall, leaving everyone else behind. As soon as they pushed themselves into a run, a chubby man had his hands buried in his pockets walked into the hall, humming quietly to himself. David and Fuwa looked at the man and felt how their eyes widened after taking a better look at him and his face before he covered it with a white mask, recalling seeing somewhere before.

"Terasaka/Watch out!" Fuwa and David cried out at the same time as Terasaka and Yoshida stopped in their tracks, alarmed by their sudden screams and looked over their shoulders at them.

The unknown man walked over to Terasaka and Yoshida and pulled out a gun. Seeing this, Karasuma immediately reacted and shoved himself towards the man. He grabbed his students by his shoulders and pushed them behind him out of the stranger's way. The unknown man released a gas bomb at Karasuma right after, engulfing the entire area around himself and his target in the purple gas.

"Gas." Karasuma grunted into his hand as covered his mouth with it to protect himself from the purple gas and knocked the weapon out of the stranger's hand.

"Karasuma-sensei!" Kayano cried out in worry as she and her classmates watched the entire thing in shock.

"What gave me away?" The stanger asked, pulling his white mask down as Karasuma jumped out of the gas cloud, "I pride myself in being as nondescript as possible. It happens to be one of my strongest selling points, little Ms Helmet Head and little Mr Walking Skeleton."

"I've seen you before." Fuwa stepped forward from her classmates and explained, "You gave us those complimentary drinks back at our hotel."

"You putting your white mask on the moment you Terasaka and Yoshida started running towards you just added more suspicion." David added, "I don't think anyone would walk put in front of the middle school kids in the middle of the corridor unless they wanted to hide their face for whatever reason."

"Not to mention, why would you be here if you worked for the other place?" Fuwa added, "It doesn't add up!"

The stranger let out a mocking laugh, "You've got a good eye for faces."

"So it was you who got everybody sick," Kayano stated, disgusted by this man's actions.

"Ha! Is that right? I'd love to see your evidence Sherlock." The stranger grinned at them smugly, "Tropical islands are a hot bed for all sorts of icky viruses."

"Ah...well." Kayano stuttered, unsure how to reply.

Fuwa laughed, a proud smile forming on her face as she held up her finger and began to pace across the hall, "And yet we were split up and on different parts of the island all day."

"The only time we were together was for dinner on the shipboard restaurant." David added his part to her explanation, crossing his arms, "But Mimura and Okajima bowed out of dinner to work on the video, and it just so happens they're both sick right now!"

"Which makes your free drinks the only viable suspect... and since you served them." She stopped pacing and pointed at the stranger dramatically, winking at him as she did so, "You, Sir, are the poisoner. Elementary."

The man took a step back in disbelief as David and Fuwa glanced at each other. They exchanged smiles and fist bumped.

"That was seriously amazing." Nagisa complimented his classmates for putting two and two together, "It's like we're on television!"

Fuwa put her hands on her hips as she explained, "When you read a lot of shounen manga, you learn to adjust quickly to unusual situations."

"When you like to experience stories in various forms, you learn how to put two and two together." David gave his own explanation right after Fuwa gave hers, "You'd be suprised how many times in comes in handy when you're trying to understand the story presented in the internet ARG or in a TV Show or a video game. You'd be suprised how many hints regarding the identify of a certain villain from My Hero Academia were given to us by the author to the point where everyone were just waiting for the confirmation of his identify before it was confirmed last year or how how complicated NieR's lore is when you put everything Yoko Taro presented us in his games together."

"Yeah." Nagisa said, "You explained the lore of this game to us back during our school trip."

Fuwa clasped her hand excitedly as soon as David finished talking, "Shonen Jump is every sleuth's best friend. The writers go all out. The best way to read the classics. Looked door murder mysteries, banished heirs, phantom blackmailers, you name it!"

"You should watch True Detective if you're so into this detective stuff." David suggested.

"True Detective?" Fuwa asked, "I heard about it. Is it good?"

"I wouldn't be suggesting it to you if it wasn't." David replied, "The first season of this show is a masterpiece and I will always gladly recommend it to anyone. Too bad the next seasons weren't as good."

"I can vouch for this TV show!" Ritsu added, "I and David watched the first season of it a few days before our trip as I grew curious about it after I saw David watch a tribute to Rust's character. It was great. The characters were very well written and the twist at the end with the killer turning out to be..."

"Ritsu!" David shushed her, "Spoilers!"

"Sorry!" Ritsu's voice turned sheepish,

"I don't get either of those references!" Kayano screamed.

"Why is this suddenly an advertisement?" Nagisa questioned, "Knock it off guys, we're not running a charity."

It was when the stranger chuckled, making the students shift their attention back to him. All of them cried out in shock as Karasuma groaned and fell to his knees, the gas starting to work on him.

"Well, congrats on uncovering my identity but I'm afraid It's a little too late." The stranger taunted the students, convinced they won't possess a threat to him.

"He's a poisoner, children." Koro-sensei reminded his students, "An expert at the surreptitious application of his craft."

"An expert at the surreptitious application of his craft." The stranger said as Karasuma slowly looked up at him, "One whiff turns enemies into statues. "Fresh air disperses the runoff so there's no trace. Now then, I guess it's safe to assume you're not here to trade. I'll have to tell the big man negations deteriorated. Oh well you win some you lose some."

He turned away from the students to look at the doorway behind him. His eyes widened when Terasaka, Kataoka, Isogai and Chiba appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye and blocked the doorway, stopping him from walking through it. His jaw almost dropped to the ground because of how fast the students were. He looked around himself, saw all other doorways blocked off by the students.

"First rule when coming up against an enemy." Isogai began, his eyes set on the stranger.

Kataoka continued for him, "Scout the exits, block their retreat."

"Cut off their communications." Terasaka finished, taking the fighting stance.

"We've learnt from the best, isn't that right Karasums-sensei?" Isogai asked his teached.

Karasuma shakily brought himself back on his feet, "Sorry, pal." He set his eyes on the stranger and smirked, "You were a tad too quick to show us your true colours. Should've kept quiet and reported us to your boss."

The stranger turned around to look at Karasuma again and put his white mask back on his face, "You can still speak, huh? First rule when facing numerous enemies. Cut off the head and the body dies. Observe!"

He pulled out another gas can and lunged towards Karasuma but didn't got a chance to do anything else. Karasuma's reaction to his move was immediate. He delivered a firm kick to his head, knocking him to the floor. The man collapsed on the ground as Karasuma couldn't keep himself on his feet for any longer and fell to the floor too, earning worried cries from his students.

Isogai quickly ran over to Karasuma and helped him up, wrapping his teacher's arm around him in order to stop him from falling over again, "You can't keep going like this, Karasuma-sensei. You gotta lie down."

"Just give me half an hour I'll be fine." Karasuma sighed, his legs trembling as Yoshida and Terasaka tied up in a rope they found in the nearby storage around the unconscious stranger and placed a table over him, "Don't do anything crazy."

Sugaya sweatdropped slightly as he watched Isogai and Karasuma. Sarcasm was evident in his voice when he spoke, "Oh yeah, cause we're the crazy ones. That stuff could've killed an elephant."

"No kidding right." Okano agreed as Isogai and Karasuma walked through the doorway, continuing their mission. The rest of the class followed them a second later, "Karasuma-sensei must be some kind of monster."

"Woo hoo!" Koro-sensei cheered as an orange sun appeared on his face, "Summer vacation is finally in full swing!"

Hearing this, everyone else in the group stopped in their tracks and turned to look at him with deadpanned looks on their faces. Then, they all pointed at him in anger and began screaming all kinds of things to him to show how angered they were by his most recent remark.

"Nice that you can stay positive!"

"I'd be too if I had a protective shell!"

"Show him what full swing really means."

Nagisa who had a deadpanned look on his face did exactly as his classmates told him. He started to swing Koro-sensei around by the ball's handle, making his teacher scream at him to stop because of how fast was he swinging him.

Karma grabbed Nagisa's arm, stopping his friend from swinging Koro-sensei for any longer as pointed at Terasaka, "Take your belt off for a sec, I'm gonna cram Mr have-a-nice-day down your pants so he'll shut up."

"The hell you are!" Terasaka replied angrily.

"Come on." David insisted, "Take one for the team."

"Forget it!" Terasaka answered.

Nagisa took his hand away from Karma and looked at Koro-sensei, "Okay, I'll bite. Why does it feel like summer vacation all of a sudden?"

"Because my students are acting independently of me." Koro-sensei replied, "That's what summers about really. Extended breaks from the routine of school foster autonomy, you learn to think and act on your own. The prognosis for anyone else in this predicament would be grim, but you have the tools to meet your foes is an assassination vacation, it's up to you to make the most of it."

The group had just reached the fifth floor of the hotel. They stopped at the start of a scenic walkway at the edge of the hotel, the large glass panels going across the wall, showing the outside of the hotel. They looked around the corner and saw a blond haired man with a serious look on his face leaning against the glass wall, almost as if he was waiting for them.

"...Okay." Sugaya broke the silence that formed in the group as no one from the group knew what to make of this situation, "Why's that dude just standing out in the open?

"Gives me the hebee jebees." Yada said, unnerved by him.

"Yeah, I'm definitely picking up a 'kill or be killed' vibe." Yoshida narrowed his eyes at the stranger, "Well, to be honest, mostly kill."

"A scenic walkway with an unobstructed view." Karasuma thought to himself, still leaning against Isogai as he tried to get a better understanding of his surroundings because it would help him come up with a plan how to take this stranger down if he proved himself to be dangerous, "So much for surprise attack, or safety in numbers. Dammit. What I wouldn't give for a real gun. Who'd of known I'd need to pack heat for a trip like this?"

He was brought out of his thoughts as the stranger hit the glass behind him which shattered under the pressure. A lot of the students yelped in shock, taken by suprise by this noise and his sudden action.

"Boring." The stranger spoke up, making sure to let the group know he knew about their presence in on this floor, "I can hear your footsteps people, I wanted to kill someone interesting not a bunch of amateurs. Ain't your squadron leader supposed to be some kind of special forces decrepity to get bagged, hm?" Karasuma gritted his teeth after hearing what he had to say to them, "Hm, tough break. Guess the gas got to him before he had a change, hm. Smog live?" He pointed towards where the group was hiding and gestured to them to come out, "Or did they kill each other at the same time like men? Hm, let me see it."

Having no other choice, the group slowly came out of their hiding spot, making themselves fully visible for the stranger. All of them wanted to ask him about one thing they noticed about him, but remained silent about it, because they didn't have the nerve to do so, simply too afraid he was going to do something to them if they asked him this one particular question.

"Dude." Karma exclaimed with a smile on his face, breaking the silence, "What's with all the stupid 'hms'?"

"Why does he always say what we're thinking?!" All of his classmates thought to themselves at the same time in amazement.

The blond haired stranger smirked at Karma, "Hm, it's how samurai's talk. Read someplace they used to do it all the time to sound intimidating. I like the way it plays, makes me feel badass." He cracked his fingers and stood up off the window he was leaning against, now facing the entire class, "This is actually the first time I've tried it out so no big. Hm, I might decide to drop it once I've killed you. No one else has heard me talk like this so it'd be a clean slate."

"Oh, so he's a foreigner just like David." Nagisa thought to himself in realization.

The stranger began wiggling his fingers, the cracking sound echoeding across the hallway, "This is actually the first time I've tried it out so no big. Hm, I might decide to drop it once I've killed you. No one else has heard me talk like this so it'd be a clean slate."

"Your hands, Sir." Koro-sensei said out of curiosity, "Are those the only tools of the trade at your disposal?"

The stranger lifted his hand up and pointed at Koro-sensei, "Makes staying incognito easy as pie." He lowered his arm and smirked at the group in front of him, "Someone pats me down I got nothing but I can still snap their neck." He clenched his hands, "These babies know what's up. Hm, they do. Sometimes when the mood strikes me I can crush a skull."

Okano gasped in fear and her eyes widened, raising her hand above her head protectively as the stranger continued, "Funny thing about be this good, the better you get at sending folks to the sweet ever after, the more you crave using your gift for something beyond just plain killing. I mean you still wanna kill, hm. You just wish someone would give you a real challenge. That's what blows about this, I was hoping for a worthy adversary. Instead, I get... you."

He reached into his pocket and pulled out a walke-talkie, "You don't know what a pain it is to snap out a whole group, hm. I'm calling the boss to come clean this mess up."

Before he could call his boss, the walkie-talkie was smashed out of his grasp by a tree in the pot. The walkie-talkie collided with the window next to him, cracking the glass as he set his eyes on the person responsible for it. He saw Karma. The red haired boy was standing in front of him, holding a tree in the pot like a bat.

"Speaking of letdowns." Karma gave the blond haired man in front of him his usual smile, "You seem fairly average for a pro if you ask me. And is breaking glass supposed to be intimidating because I can do that. What I wouldn't do is call in reinforcements as an opening move. But then I'm not especially threatened by a bunch of amateurs."

"No!" Karasuma cried out for his students as Karma's classmates gasped at him using such a words when confronting this assassin, "Don't be reckless!..."

"Not so fast Karasuma-sensei." Koro-sensei interrupted Karasuma as everyone shifted their attention to him, "The boy's chin is down." Karasuma's and Isogai's eyes widened in understanding, "Karma typically enters a fight with his chin angled upward. It shows disdain. He is literally looking down his nose at his opponents. This is different. True, his words may be dripping with arrogance but his eyes are staring daggers. He's alert. Locking his opponent's gaze. Finals were quite a blow to his precious ego. But I suspect he's taken the lessons of that failure to heart."

"Hm, very well." The blond haired stronger took off his coat, letting it drop the floor and cracked his fingers, ready to put the teenager in front of him, "Put your money where your mouth is."

"Go at him with everything you've got, Karma." Koro-sensei encouraged Karma as his student stared at the blond haired man, "You're going head to head with an adult."

Chapter Text

The tension the hallway was palpable as Karma and the blond haired assassin continued to eye each other in anticipation before their upcoming fight, waiting for their opponent to make their first move. Karma's classmates watched the entire thing nervously from the background, worried for their classmates, because this time Karma was going against an actual assassin.

Karma was the first one to make his move. In the blink of an eye, Karma swung the potted man he had used earlier at his opponent, trying to land a blow on his head, but his attempt turned out to be for nothing as his opponent caught the plant before it could reach him without any problem.

"Too soft, hm." The blond haired man said, putting more pressure on the potted plant. The plant was snapped in half just a few seconds later, "You'll have to find a better weapon, hm."

"Don't need one." Karma smiled, letting go off the potted plant which landed on the floor and stepped back.

The red haired delinquent and the blond haired assassin stared at each other for a few more seconds, bracing themselves to fight only with their bare hands. The assassin charged at Karma a second later, with the intention of taking a swing at him. He swung his fist at Karma as Karma dodged his attack by quickly moving to the side. The blond haired man continued attack Karma as Karma managed to either dodge or block his strikes without any problem.

"Grip strength capable of crushing skulls..." Karma thought to himself as he proceeded to either dodge or block attacks from the blond haired man as his opponent wasn't thinking about stopping his attacks, "Once he gets his hands on me, it's game over. On first glance, this seems like an unwinnable game, but switch our positions around and it's no different from the unwinnable game we always play."

"Wow." Kayano whispered to herself in awe as she and her classmates watched how their classmate dodge all the strikes directed his way with ease, "He's dodging or blocking every blow!"

"That's your defence technique, right, Karasuma-sensei?" Koro-sensei asked his fellow teacher.

Karasuma narrowed his eyes a bit, knowing what that the moves Karma was using right now were his defence technique, "Self-defense is a low priority for assassins, so while I don't remember teaching it in class. He must have picked it up by watching me dodge their knives. Karma Akabane... Even in this E Class, his talent for fighting is head and shoulders above the rest."

Karma continued blocking the blond haired's man strikes as he thought to himself, aware of what would happen if he tried to attack his opponent, "I can dodge him... but if I move in to attack, he'll grab me."

The blond haired man was about to move towards Karma, intending to continue what he was doing for the past several seconds, but quickly changed his mind and stopped in his tracks. He took a step back, looking at Karma with an annoyed look on his face, "What's wrong, hm? You'll never get past me if you don't attack, hm!"

"Oh, you don't say?" Karma smiled at him, bringing himself out of the blocking stance he was in for the last several seconds, "I mean, I could be doing my best to distract you while the rest of us slip past a few at a time." His opponent narrowed his eyes at him, "Relax. No underhanded hijinx here. Now... it's my turn." He cracked his knuckles and started hopping about like they usually do in martial arts when preparing to fight, "Barehanded, like you. We'll settle this fair and square, man to man."

"I like that face of yours, young warrior, hm." The blond haired man smiled back at his opponent, "With you, I've got a chance— a chance at the fair fight I can't experience in the assassination biz, hm."

Karma moved forward, beginning to attack his opponent in various ways. He tried to hit him the moment he managed to get close to him, but his opponent managed to dodge his strike without any problem. He continued to attack his opponent, throwing punches left and right, up and down as the blond haired asassasin continued to dodge them with ease.

After a few more seconds, Karma managed to kick his opponent in the leg, making the blond haired man stumble backwards. The blond haired man limped away from Karma and got himself on his knee, leaving his back defenseless. Karma, seeing this as his opportunity to end the fight between them, wasted no time and rushed towards his opponent, wanting to reach him before he'll get himself back on his feet.

Unfortunely, nothing came out of his attack as the blond haired man pulled out a spray and sprayed Karma right in the face with it. The red haired boy stopped dead in his tracks, inches away from his opponents back. Karma's classmates gasped as slowly started to fall down to the floor, the blond haired man grabbing him by his hair before his body reached the floor.

"It's over, hm." The blond haired man said, holding Karma by his hair as he dropped the canister, "I'm not fond of drawn-out fights, hm. Thought I'd give Smog's paralysis gas a try, hm."

"You son of a bitch!" Yoshida shouted, glaring at the assassin, "That's dirty! Ain't nothin' fair about sneakin' that into the fight!"

"I never said I only fight bare-handed, hm." The blond haired man replied as he lifted lifts Karma up into the air, "One mustn't get too particular about one's hangups, hm. Just another key to sticking around in this business, hm. A spray of gas at point-blank range, hm... You'll never defend against it if you don't see it com..."

His words died in his throat when he turned away from his classmates to take a good look at the boy he had just defeated. He didn't got a chance to finish his sentence, because of what happened next. It was when Karma revealed himself to not be affected by the gas which was used on him several seconds earlier and sprayed his opponent in the face with a canister of gas.

The blond haired man let out a cough a second later, breathing in the gas, "Wh-what have you... hm..." He lowered his hand, freeing Karma from his grasp and stumbled backwards, doing his best to stop himself from falling down, "You..."

Karma grinned widely at his opponent, holding a handlerchief over his mouth, "What a coincidence! We were both thinking the same thing!"

"How... did you... get that... hm...? And how... did you not... breathe my gas... hm...?" The blond haired man struggled to say what was on his mind as he had his hands on his knees which were shaking. He reached inside his shirt and pulled out a pocket knife before charging at Karma, using all the strength he had left in himself to do so.

Karma dodged his attack without any problem and immediately striked back. He grabbed his arm and twisted it, before shoving him into the floor, the blond haired man letting out a loud painful grunt opon colliding with the floor.

"C'mon, Terasaka, make it snappy!" Karma set his eyes on Terasak as he called out for him in a completely casual tone, "We'll need duct tape and sheer numbers to beat this monster!"

"Yeah, I'm on it." Terasaka replied a few seconds later as he at first had to shake off the suprise he felt when he saw how Karma outsmarted the assassin he was fighting with. He grinned widely, "That promise of a barehanded one-on-one fight?" He, Yoshida, Chiba, Kimura, Sugaya and David made their way to their classmate and pilled up on top of the assassin, all of them grinning widely. He laughed as Sugaya pulled out some duct tape, "It was bullshit from the word go!"

"Careful taping him up. With his superhuman strength, you've got to be cautious even when he's paralyzed." Karasuma warned his students.

"Yes, sir." His students replied at the same time.

It didn't take boys long to tape the blond haired man together, leaving him unable to move. They all stepped away from the assassin, catching their breath as Karma grinned at his opponent, tossing the gas canister up and down in his hand.

"I filched an unused cartridge from that poisoner guy." He explained, his smile not leaving his face, "It's so handy, I wish it weren't a one-time-use kind of thing."

The blond haired man glared at him, "How, hm... did you see my gas attack coming, hm? Is that why you didn't breathe any in, hm? But I only showed you my bare hands, hm... How, hm?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Karma replied, "I was on guard against everything but bare hands."

The blond haired man hummed angrily, "Hmm..."

"I'm sure you did really want a barehanded bout... but you would have had to stop us by any means necessary, and if I were you, I would have done the same." Karma explained he sat down cross-legged in front of the blond haired assassin, "I trusted your attitude as a pro... and that's why I was on guard."

Kayano smiled, "He's really good."

"Yes. He is." Nagisa thought to himself, smilling at his friend.

"Karma had never known great defeat, but those midterm exams taught him all too well. Losers are people just like you who live their lives," Koro-sensei stated, making his students shift their attention from Karma to him, "Thinking about all sorts of things. Once you realize that, you inevitably find you can no longer make light of your opponent on the battlefield. You can see if your foe is thinking like you, trying hard like you. You come to see their abilities, their circumstances. Someone who can be respectfully wary of their opponent... That person has no chinks on the battlefield. You grew so much from that one defeat. You'll make a name for yourself someday."

"...Wait a second." David thought to himself a second later when he noticed how Karma pulled out a bag, recalling the one time when Karma showed him this bag, "I recognize that bag." His eyes widened slightly when Karma reached into the bag, managing to recognize what kind of bag it was, "Isn't this the same bag he showed me when we played a prank on Keith and Lamar?"

Hearing everything Koro-sensei had just said, the blond haired man chuckled and smiled at Karma, "You're nothing to sneeze at, young warrior, hm. I may have lost, but I enjoyed our time togeth..."

"Oh, we're not done." Karma cut him the blond haired man off, making him look up at him in. Karma pulled out two tubes, one of mustard and one with wasabi, showing them off to him as if they were weapons, "I'm getting started."

"Hm? What the hell is that, hm?" The blond haired asked, wanting to know what was happening right now as he looked at Karma with a blank look on his face.

Karma grinned at him sadistically, "Wasabi and mustard. I'm going to put them in your nostrils."

"WHAT!?" Everyone in the hallway exclaimed at the same time in horror after Karma revealed his intentions.

Karma clamped a metal clip onto the blond haired man's nose, pulling it open, "I've been on guard around you all this time, but now that you're tied up, what's the point?" The assassin grunted, causing Karma's grin to grew wider, "Once these are in, I'll plug your nose with a special clip," the now confirmed sadist informs him. A bag is on the floor, with 'be prepared' scrawled on top, containing objects/condiments like: hot mustard, gentian tea, wasabi, a 'kick me' sticker etc. "Stuff your mouth with ghost peppers—a thousand times hotter than average chillies—then, on top of all that, I'll gag you. Done and done!"

The blond haired's man nose and mouth were pulled open widely after. Karma's grin grew even wider as he observed his work, knowing the best part was yet to come. He rested his head on his left hand as his right one held a tube of hot mustard in his other one.

"Okay, buddy, hm... now's the time to show your willpower as a pro, hm." The red haired boy squeezed the mustard up the assassin's nose as the blond haired man began to squirm, yelling something out in distress.

'Yup." David said, nodding his head to himself as he and his classmates watched the entire thing in shock and disgust, "This is Karma we all know."

Nagisa nodded in agreement, "He is still a sadist."

"No, he hasn't. I'm concerned for his future." Koro-sensei said.

"What the hell did you bring with you, anyway?" Terasaka asked as he put Karma's bag into a backpack.

"I asked myself the same thing when he showed me this bag for the first time." David said.

"Wait a second." Terasaka looked at him, "You knew what he had in this bag, skeleton? How?"

David grinned at him sheepishly and rubbed his right hand, "Let's just say he shared the contents of his collection with me after we came up with a way how to get back at two of the students from the students exchange program for the way they treated me after I was put in our class. From what I've seen, they must have broke the world record in the amount of glasses of water drunk in a minute."

Terasaka grinned back for a second after hearing how David and Karma messed together with the students from the main campus and messing with the people from the main campus was always alright in his book. His grin faded from his face a second later, "Hey, let's get goin'. Keep draggin' our feet and they'll find us."

The class had just reached the stairs which were leading to the next floor of the building. They started walking up the stairs and David was forced to stop dead in his tracks after a few steps as he felt his phone vibrate. He pulled out his phone and unlocked it, Ritsu appearing on the screen of it a second later.

"Okay, Everyone, the terrace is upstairs." She told her classmates and a few of David's classmates gathered around him and looked down at his phone to look at their AI classmate.

"The bar floor. Could be tricky." Rinka stated, looking down at David's phone.

"Yes." Ritsu confirmed Rinka's suspicions. A diagram popped out on David's phone, showing where their class was at the moment, the route they needed to take and where the end of it was, "There's a stairway to the VIP floor inside the lounge here. The back entrance is locked; we'll have to come in through the lounge to unlock it.

"Now we're flying by the seat of our pants." Kataoka stated.

Isogai looked at Karasuma as he was still carrying his teacher, "We really stick out, you guys."

"Let's have the teachers hide here." Kataoka said, making all the guys look up at her and the girls, "We'll sneak into the lounge and unlock the back entrance." She gestured towards herself and the other girls. The girls smiled and nodded at them, "We girls won't look suspicious alone in a place like this."

Karasuma frowned, "No. It's girls going alone that makes it dangerous."

Karma smacked his fist down on his hand a second later as an idea how to deal with his problem popped into his mind. A smile started to form on his face as he turned to look at Nagisa, "Oh! In that case..."

"Karma." David slowly turned towards Nagisa, everyone else doing the same, "Are you thinking what I am thinking?"

A devilish smile grew on Karma's face as he rubbed his hands together, "Let's find out."

Nagisa looked at his friends nervously as he felt sweat goind down his cheek, already knowing this was not going to end well for him.

The girls walked through the sliding doors, entering the bar floor of the building. Loud music was the first thing they heard when they entered the bar. They walked a bit further into the bar, seeing how filled it was with the people who were having fun in various ways. They stopped after a moment, after noticing how one member of their group was falling behind.

Fuwa looked over her shoulder at the person falling behind them, "C'mon, be a man! Now get in front and protect us, Nagisa!"

"I can't! I can't be out in front! Don't make me do this!" Nagisa pleaded, sounding really embarassed about something.

"Stop it." Kataoka told him, knowing they had no time to argue about this.

Fuwa grabbed Nagisa's arm and pulled him up front, "You look fabulous."

Nagisa looked down, blushing in embarassment and took a look at the clothes his classmates had made him dress into a few moments earlier. He was wearing black boots, knee-length socks, a red tartan skirt sort-of-thing, a black sleeveless top with pink ribbons and a bow, a red choker and two more pink bows tied around his pigtails. This outfit made him look more like a girl than a boy.

"...Why me?" He asked himself after staying silent for a few seconds, having no idea he was gaining the attention of someone in the club.

Kataoka folded her arms and looked at him, "We'd like a guy around, but in places like this, they check guys real carefully."

"Yeah but even so..." Nagisa tried to say something but Fuwa interrupted before he could finish.

She winked at him, "It's all part of the plan!"

Nagisa looked at her, "Really?"

"Yes, really!" Ritsu said from Kayano's phone.

Nagisa shifted his gaze from Fuwa to her, not believing even his AI classmate was going along with this, "Not you, too!"

"Hmm..." Rinka put her hand on her chin, "You're acting too normal. It's not fresh enough."

"But that's not what I'm looking for!" Nagisa immediately looked at her as words couldn't describe how flustered he was at the moment, his reaction making the girls exchange amused smiles with each other. The group pushed themselves into a walk a few seconds later, making their way to their destination, "Where did you find these clothes, anyway?"

"Cast off beside the outdoor pool." Rinka replied.

Fuwa lifted her hand up to his chin and let out a sigh, smirking slightly, "Ugh! Let's get out of this filthy place ASAP!"

"And yet you seem to be enjoying yourself, Fuwa." Nagisa stated, sweatdropping at her words as he kept his gaze on the floor, still flustered beyond the words. He was forced to stop dead in his tracks when he felt someone place their hand on his shoulder.

"Yo." A male voice sounded behind them as Nagisa and the girls turned around to face the owner of it, seeing a grinning boy around their age, "Where'd you come from? How about a drink? Anything you like." He pointed at the free table behind them, "It's on me!

"Go ahead, Nagisa! Keep him company!" Kataoka quickly pushed Nagisa towards this unknown boy, the other girls giving this boy hard stares.

Nagisa quickly turned towards her with the intention of saying something about this, "Huh? But, Kataoka..."

Kataoka leaned closer to him and whispered into his ear, "We have to act natural, remember? We'll come get you if anything happens."

"How did my life get to this place?" Nagisa asked himself, anime tears spilling down his cheeks as he pretty much hated the situation he found himself in.

The unknown boy began leading away from the girls towards the free table shorty after, "Nagisa is a really cute name for a girl. Anyway, my name is Yuji."

Kataoka watched Nagisa walk away with Yuji for a second before shifting her attention to the rest of the girls, "Okay, now!"

The girls nodded in understanding, knowing what to do next. The group began walking away from Nagisa and Yuji, making their way to their destination. The group proceeded to make their way through the crowds for the next few moments, getting closer to the stairs.

"Let's see, the staircase to go up..." Kataoka said as she pulled out her phone and took a quick look at it. She pointed ahead of herself and her classmates a second later, "It's got to be this way, right?"

The group began moving in the direction Kataoka had just pointed towards, but were forced to stop in their tracks as two guys appeared in their way, preventing them from reaching their destination.

"Hey, ladies. Just you girls?" One of the guys asked.

"How's about hangin' with us tonight?" His friend added.

"Oh, hell. Will it never end?" Kataoka whispered to herself, not liking the attention she and her classmates were getting, "Look, let me tell you something..." She cut herself in the middle of the sentence as Yada placed her hand on her shoulder and winked, "Yada?"

Yada stepped closer to the boys and looked up at them, offering them a sweet smile, "We'd love to hang out with cool guys like you." The two boys grinned, liking where this was going, "But we're here with our daddies today. And our daddies are kinda scary."

She pulled out a pin out of nowhere and flipped it, catching it between two fingers. She showed it to the boys in front of her and her classmates, giving them a good look at it.

"A-A yakuza emblem!" One of the guys stuttered out in shock.

"And it's that infamous tiny-but-terrifyin' Shuei Syndicate!" His friend pointed out as Yada continued to speak to him and his buddy. He and his friend turned away from the girls and quickly fleed from the scene, "We're sorry we bothered you!...!"

"Ok, bye." Yada said, turning away from the two boys to look at his classmates who were looking at her with suprised expressions on their faces. She smiled at them and winked, "That's how you separate the men from the boys?"

"Why do you have a yakuza pin?" Kayano asked what he and the other girls were thinking right now. Yada just smiled at her and let out a chuckle, before explaining to the rest why she had the pin, "Wow... you borrowed that from Bitch-sensei?"

"She's something else." Yada explained, "Yakuza, lawyer, racehorse owner... She's got every kind of pin you could think of, since she can use them for work."

"You're always so interested in hearing about Bitch-sensei's work, Yada." Kayano stated.

"Yeah... It's not like I want to seduce people." Yada replied, "It's like Koro-Sensei said: You gotta wield a second blade. I'm betting her intimacy and negotiating skills are probably your best bet out in the world."

"Whoa, Yada. You're going to be one kickass grownup!" Fuwa praised her.

Kayano seemed irritated and impressed by Yada at the same time, "Even with those big boobs, I can't help but admire you!"

Okano gasped in shock, "The big-boob-hating Kayano opens her heart!"

As the girls continued to make their way to the stairs, Nagisa was taken by Yuji to one of the free tables in the club to spend some time together and needless to say, Nagisa was not having the time of his life right now.

Yuji placed two drinks on the table, one for himself and one for Nagisa, "C'mon, drink up! I'm paying! We'll do it up big tonight!"

Nagisa waved his hand in front of himself, "I'm too..." He paused for a moment, realizing he had to make his voice sound more girly, "I mean, I don't like the way alcohol tastes." He looked away from Yuji and looked around himself, noticing the girls in the distance. He shifted his gaze back to Yuji a second later. All he had to do now was to act natural until they will arrive to collect him, "Um, Yuji? Are you here with your parents?"

Yuji stopped drinking, putting his glass back on the table, "My parents? Like they have the time! This is just between us, but my old man, he's a famous TV personality. You know him, believe me! He's such a big deal, he can get away with anything. He was bragging about squeezing this woman announcer's ass for 24 hours straight!"

"Does your dad have some kind of grudge against asses or something?" Nagisa asked as Yuji made some squeezing gestures. Yuji turned away from Nagisa for a second and reached into his pocket, pulling out a pack of cigarettes. He pulled out one cigarette, putting it between his teeth. Nagisa looked at him in worry, "That's not a regular cigarette, isn't it? It's more dangerous than that."

Yuji took his cigarette out of his mouth and held it closer to Nagisa, "Yeah. I just got into it. At my age, if you know about these, you're cool."

Nagisa took the dangerous cigarette out of Yuji's hand, "Our teacher said he doesn't know if smoking those will make you cool, but it definitely makes your life harder."

After hearing this, Yuji smashef his fist against the table angrily, "Life's already hard for us men! We gotta force ourselves to try to look cool! It's worse for me, always getting compared to my old man! You girls got it made... All you have to do is pick a cool guy."

"Uh, yeah." Nagisa replied, not really knowing how to answer to his outburst.

"Nagisa!" A familiar voice called out for Nagisa and Nagisa turned to the source of it, seeing Kayano waving at him to come over to her.

The bluenette nodded and turned back to Yuji, "Oh, um... I gotta go."

"Seriously?" Yuji asked as Nagisa stepped away from him, "But we just started talking..."

"Bye now!" Nagisa offered Yuji quick goodbyes, walking away from him with Kayano.

"Dammit!" Yuji cursed himself in his mind, "I can't let her get away without acting my coolest!"

Not wasting any time, he pushed himself into a run, chasing after Nagisa and Kayano as Nagisa and Kayano made their way back to the girls who were waiting for them close to the doors they had to go through to complete their current mission.

"Don't leave me alone like that!" Nagisa complained the moment he and Kayano reached the rest of the group.

"Sorry! We hammered out a strategy." Kataoka replied, pointing at the guard standing at the door.

"Great." Nagisa replied, "I can't wait to get out of these clothes."

Before he and the girls could walk over to the doors, Yuji's voice sounded behind them, "Not so fast ladies!" They all turned around to see Yuji, "You can't leave until you've taken in my signature dance moves."

Yuji started dancing in front of Nagisa and the girls and his dance moves were pretty bad to say the least which earned a lot of deadpanned and annoyed looks from Nagisa and the girls.

"Really?" They thought to himself at the same time.

"I've been doing this since I was a kid. These moves always get me the girl!" Yuji thought to himself. It was when he swung his fist backwards and his eyes widened when he felt it connect with him. He turned around and gasped, seeing a man holding a glass, with the liquor from the glass spilled all over his jacket.

"Hey, brat!" The man behind him was clearly angered by him accidentally making him spill his drink on his jacket, "Tough guy, eh?"

"N-No... I..." Yuji nervously stuttered out.

"Get over here!" The man grabbed him by the front of his shirt, pulling him towards himself.

"I didn't mean to..." Yuji was cut off by the man holding him by his shirt.

""This is a million-yen jacket." The man said angrily, "I demand compensation! Your address, now!"

Yada quickly got an idea how to handle this situation and turned to Okano, "This could be our chance."

Okano nodded, knowing what Yada wanted her to do. She walked over to Yuji and the unknown man, "Excuse me, Mr. Yakuza?"

The unknown was shifted his attention to her, slightly letting go off Yuji. It was when Okano made her move. She flipped over and kicked him right in the jaw, with a smile on her face. Yuji landed on the floor after he was freed from the unknown man's grasp after the unknown man was knocked to the floor by Okano. Rinka and Kataoka picked the unconscious man from the floor, carrying him over to the doors as Yuji watched everything in shock.

"Excuse me, sir?" Yada called out for the man standing on guard at the doors, earning his attention as Kataoka and Rinka set the unconscious man on the floor, "That customer just suddenly collapsed. Take him out of here and get him checked out."

The guard quickly rushed over to the unconscious man, "Oh, y-yes... Sorry for the bother." He grabbed the man from the floor and wrapped his arm around him, beginning to take him away, "What'd he do, overdose? Sheesh."

"Now!" Kataoka pointed at the doors as Kayano, Fuwa and Okano rushed through the door.

Yada looked down at Yuji and winked at him, "Back to the dance floor with you! And don't tell anyone about this, okay?"

Nagisa walked over to Yuji and smiled down at him, making the boy look up at him, "Even when girls pull off something so effortlessly cool, you still have to chin up and act cool... It is hard, being a guy."

"Nagisa..." Yuji whispered to himself, blushing.

"If we meet again, keep acting cool, okay? Anything but drugs and dancing, if you can help it." Nagisa adviced Yuji and turned away from him, following his classmates through the doors.

After the boys reunited with the girls, the group made their way to the next floor where they took a quick break to catch some breath, mostly because of Nagisa having to change into his normal clothes fromt the ones he wore in the bar. David handed Nagisa his clothes back and Nagisa went to change into his normal clothes, pretending he didn't see the teasing smile David gave him when he handed him his clothes.

"We really sent you into some dicey territory. You weren't in any danger, were you?" Koro-sensei asked the girls, worried about their safety.

All of the girls shook their heads, "Not remotely!"

Nagisa sighed as he walked over to his class, now wearing his normal clothes. Kayano turned around to look at him, "Wow, you sure changed fast, Nagisa."

"Yeah..." Nagisa replied, sounding pretty depressed.

"What's wrong?" Kayano wanted to know if there was something wrong with him.

"It's just..." Nagisa began his answer, pulling the folded-up outfit closer to himself, "You girls did everything this time around. What was even the point of me being in this getup?"

"Comic relief, duh!" Karma replied as he and David showed Nagisa their phones which were showing a picture of a blushing Nagisa dressed up in the girls' outfit, both of them grinning widely as they did so.

"Delete that immediately!" Nagisa shouted at his friends in embarassment.

"Come on, girlfriend." David said, "Those came out pretty well, don't you think?"

"David!" Nagisa shouted, blushing red in embarassment.

Kayano laughed, ""No, I don't think that's it. I'm sure it wound up helping someone, anyway."

After Nagisa got his normal clothes back on himself, the group decided it was time to end their short break and carried on with their mission. The group started walking up the stairs, making their way to the next floor.

"If only you could have stayed like that... History's full of assassins disguised as women." Isogai stated with a smile on his face, looking over his shoulder at Nagisa as Karasuma was leaning on his shoulder.

"Don't you start too, Isogai!" Nagisa replied.

"If you're going to cut it off, Nagisa, sooner is better." Karma whispered to Nagisa, enjoying all of this.

"I am not!" Nagisa answered, his eyes white and his cheeks red in embarassment.

"Isogai's right, you know." David seemed to enjoy this as much as Karma did, "I mean, I thought you were a girl when I first met you."

"I'd really appreciate if we dropped this subject!" Nagisa shouted at his foreign friend.

"Can we talk about this later? We're trying to be stealthy. Keep your voice down." Karasume told his students to be quiet.

"Right." Nagisa replied, "Yes, sir."

Karasuma looked ahead of himself, "We're in our final stage of infiltration here. Ritsu?"

"Yes, sir." Ritsu replied, "Up ahead is the VIP floor. These guests don't rely solely on hotel security but provide their own hired lookouts."

The group stopped when they reached a bend in the hallway. A few of the students looked around the corner and saw two burly guys guarding the entrance to into another room behind red velvet rope.

"So of course there's some blocking the staircase." Sugaya stated.

"They look way tough, too." Okano added.

"Are they more of the guys who've been threatening us? Or hired muscle that has nothing to do with us?" Yada asked.

Terasaka cracked his knuckles, "Either way, we're gonna have to beat 'em to get by."

"Exactly right, Terasaka." Koro-Sensei replied as he was now being held by Kimura, making the class look at him, "And that weapon you have will do the job perfectly."

"Pff! What, you got X-ray vision now, too?" Terasaka scoffed as he took of his backpack and unzipped it.

"You'll have to take them both down at once, or they'll call for help." Karasuma said.

"I got this, okay?" Terasaka replied and looked at Kimura, "Hey Kimura, see if you can lure 'em out this way some."

"Who, me?" Kimura seemed suprised by Terasaka bringing him up as Terasaka reached into his backpack, "But how?"

"How should I know?" Terasaka replied.

Karma leaned closer to Kimura with a big smirk on his face, "Here, Kimura, try this..."

The guards remained in their position until they heard someone walk over to them a few moments later. They turned to look at the person who just approached them as soon as they heard footsteps and saw a nervous Kimura who was sweating slightly.

"Can we help you, kid?" One of them asked.

Kimura looked around himself, "Huh? Any brains around here? These guys are total muscle heads! You slabs of pigmeat oughta quit pretending to be human."

With that being said, Kimura turned away from the guards, beginning to walk away from them. The guards stared at Kimura for a few seconds, allowing their minds to process what just happened. After realizing how much Kimura had just insulted them, the two men pushed themselves into a run, chasing after the junior high student angrily.

"Come here!" The guard shouted angrily.

"Why you're running!" The other guard asked.

"Yep, that pissed 'em off!" Kimura thought to himself, beginning to run towards where his classmates and teachers were hiding right now.

"Got it!" Terasaka shouted the moment Kimura sprinted past the corner and jumped out of his hiding with Yoshida. He and Yoshida tackled the two guards to the ground and and struck with the Terasaka's weapons which turned out to be two stun guns. The two guards were knocked out as they were stunned by Terasaka's weapons.

"Stun-guns!" Nagisa exclaimed in suprise, now holding the Koro-sensei ball as he looked around the corner at his classmates.

"I bought 'em to see how electricity worked on that octopus." Terasaka explained, looking over his shoulder at Nagisa, "Never thought I'd be using 'em like this!"

"You bought those? But weren't they expensive?" Kataoka asked.

Terasaka thought back to the one time when he helped Shiro and Itona, "Huh? Uh, well... I came into a little money lately, so..."

"Hang on..." Karasuma thought to himself, allowing himself to take a good look at the two unconscious guards, "I've seen these guys before."

"Nice weapon Terasaka." Koro-sensei praised Terasaka, "But check their chests. Judging from the bulges there," Terasaka did as he was told and searched through the bodies, "You ought to be able to find something even better."

Terasaka's eyes widened a few seconds later as he managed to find two guns while searching the bodies of the unconscious guards. He held them up, giving his classmates a good look at them, "R-Real guns!"

"Chiba? Hayami?" Koro-sensei called out for two of his students, "Those guns are for you. Karasuma-sensei hasn't recovered enough to fire with any accuracy. Right now, you two are the best gun-users we have."

"B-But this is all so sudden..." Chiba tried to say, but Koro-sensei interrupted him.

"However! I will not permit you to kill anyone. With your skill, you should have plenty of ways to use those to defeat someone without a scratch." Koro-sensei said, "David." The student in question looked at him, "Can you give them the guns?"

"Okay." David nodded and walked over to Terasaka. Terasaka handed him the guns and David turned away from him and walked over to Rinka and Chiba, holding out the guns to them, "Here you go."

"Maybe you should have it instead of me." Chiba replied, looking at the gun David was holding out to him.

"Or me." Rinka added.

David seemed confused by their words, "What?"

"You should have a gun for yourself instead of either of us. You are talented with a gun." Chiba pointed out, "We already had our chance with the airguns and we blew it."

"This doesn't change the fact that you are the best shooters in our class." David said, "You shouldn't doubt you abilities just because you failed once. I got a chance to see how good you are when it comes to firearms as I've been trying to score better than you ever since we began our gun training."

After hearing his words, Chiba and Rinka reluctantly took the guns from him and eyed them.

"Let's be on our way, then." Koro-sensei said after David handed the guns to Rinka and Chiba, "From the looks of things at this hotel, there's no sign the enemy has set up camp in any great numbers. They're even down to one or two hired killers. At most."

Terasaka clenched his fist in determination, "Yeah! So, let's go murderalize the rest!"

"Ok, team." Ritsu began her explanation of the layout of the next area to her class, "We'll have to use the VIP-only emergency stairs to reach the next floor up and to do that, we'll have to go through the concert hall on the 8th floor."

Her classmates nodded in understanding, Not wasting any time, they walked past the unconscious guards and walked into the room they were guarding. They found themselves in a room with a giant stage at the front of it that had it's lights turned off. They began making their way through the room, passing by the many seats in the process.

All of them stopped in their tracks a second later as it was when they heard some footsteps coming from the stage area of the room. Realizing someone was in the room right now, all of them quickly hid themselves behind the seats, not wanting the unknown person to notice them as the footsteps became louder with each passing second. It wasn't long until a man who for some reason had the barrel of his gun in his mouth appeared into their view as he stopped in the center of the stage.

Are there any Breaking Bad/Better Call Saul fans? If yes, then have you seen the finale of Better Call Saul? I've seen the finale and I absolutely loved it. I think it was a perfect ending for Jimmy's/Saul's character and to this show as a whole. This entire show has been a fantastic ride and I will definitely miss waiting for the new episodes.

Chapter Text

The class was nearing their destination of the top floor of the building and was right now in the process of getting rid of the third and hopefully the last henchman of whoever was responsible for poisoning their classmates. The entire class was silent as they were all hidden behind the seat, not wanting to get spotted by the a man who had just walked onto the stage.

"Fifteen. No wait, sixthteen total." The man on stage thought to himself, trying to decude in his mind with how many targets he was dealing with right now as he proceeded to stare at the seats in front him, "And young, mid-teens or there about. You can tell by their breathing. Everyone not laid up with the virus is here."

Knowing there was one way he could ensure himself on the amount of students he was dealing with right now, he fired his gun at the light above the stage, making it crack into pieces. The students yelped in shock, letting the assassin know where they were located which was exactly he hoped for when he fired his gun.

"FYI, this room is completely sound proof." The assassin informed the students smugly, "You'll all be Swiss Cheese long before anyone comes to the rescue." He twirled his gun, "Come on, we all know you ain't got the grips for homicide. Surrender like good little boys and girls and we'll go see the..."

Before he could finish what he was saying, a bullet flied right past him,, missing him by inches and hit the wall behind him. He looked around himself, taken by suprise by it as he tried to figure out from which side of the room the bullet came from.

"Dammit." Rinka internally cursed, hiding herself out of his sight, "I was aiming for his gun!"

"What the hell?" The assassin thought to himself in shock, "They've got live ammo? That's the sound of one of our boy's M60's. These aren't just junior high kids, they're trained assassins." He held up a remote in his left hand pressed a button, "Delicious." The bright stage lights were turned on a second later, illuminating the room, making some of the students cover their eyes at it's brightness as the assassin threw the remote on the ground, "This is shaping up to be a job I can really sink my teeth into."

"I can't see." Nagisa covered his eyes to protect them from the sudden light.

"I know, right?" David agreed with him, "It's too bright."

Chiba frowned, looking the his seat carefully, "Those backlights are blinding."

The assassin chuckled before aiming his pistol at one seat, "This is gonna be like a four-star killing cook free for all."

He pulled the trigger and his pistol fired, the bullet flying through the gap between the seats and flying inches away from Rinka's head. Rinka gasped as she barely dodge the bullet, letting out a deep breath after making sure she was entirely hidden behind the seat this time.

"How'd he fire through such a small gap?" She asked herself in her head.

"I never forget an enemy's position once they've fired." The assassin smirked proudly, "I acquired that trick in the army. Think of it as battlefield synesthesia." He put the barrel of his pistol in his mouth, "I can echo-locate the source of hostile gun fire with pinpoint accuracy and check my own gun by taste."

David narrowed his eyes in confusion at the assassing on the stage, "Why is this guy putting his gun in his mouth?"

The unknown man put his pistol out of his mouth a second later and continued, "...I know there's one more stolen firearm out there."

"Stand by, Hayami. Hold your position." Koro-sensei's voice echoed through the room as Rinka narrowed her eyes with a serious expression on her face, "Wise decision not to fire, Chiba. Well played." Chiba gasped slightly at the praise he received from his teacher, "Our opponent doesn't have a lock on you yet. Hang tight and wait for my signal. I'll keep an eye on him and tell you when to shoot."

The assassin looked around the room in an attempt to spot the source of the voice, "Where is that coming from?"

He set his eyes on the seat in front of him when Koro-sensei's signature laughters rang throughout the room. Not wasting any time, the assassin opened fire at the Koro-sensei's ball, but it was no use.

"You in the front row." The assassin replaced the ammo in his gun in the blink of an eye, "Don't stare at me!"

"A seasoned marksmen against adolescent assassins. Our modest advantage will, I think, be quite enough." Koro-sensei grinned widely, continuing to laugh, "Okay, Kimura, run five seats to your left." Kimura's reaction was instant and moved five seats to his left as the assassin took his eyes off Koro-sensei and looked to where he saw him running, "Terasaka, and Yoshida, dash three seats to either side." Yoshida and Terasaka did as they were told as the assassin watched the entire thing, trying to follow their movements, "We've made a blind spot. Kayano, two rows forward and through the gap. Go!" The girl in questio grunted and moved from her hiding spot, "Karma and Fuwa, move eight seats right. Isogai, five seats left."

"Idiot." The assassin insulted Koro-sensei in his mind, "He's shuffling them all up. Big mistake, now I know their positions and their names." A grin spread over his face, "Straight to my memory, pal."

"Alternate naming scheme!" Koro-sensei screamed, letting his students know about the change of tactic as the assassin's eyes widened in shock, "Student twelve, move right and continue prepping. Students four, five and twenty seven train your camera on the target from between the seats." The assassin looked around himself, trying to find some sort of pattern, "Use Ritsu to keep Chiba apprised of his movements on stage."

Kataoka, Okano and David stuck their phones into the gap between the seats as Ritsu made a fake camera with her hands while the assassin continued to look around himself, growing more nervous with each passing second.

"Ponytail, shift your position to the front left." Koro-sensei continued to order his students around, "Motorcycle fan, you as well. Two seats down. The student who checked out Takebayashi's favourite maid cafe, only to discover he kind of liked it, discombobulate the target by kicking up a racket!"

"You ray bastard!" Terasaka exclaimed in anger, hitting the back of his seat, "That's nobody's business but mine. How'd you even know?"

The assassin looked around himself in confusion, "Who's who? Where are they? I can't..."

"Alright, Chiba." Koro-sensei grinned wickedly, "The moment of truth is upon us." Chiba curled up behind a seat and clutched his weapon, "Get your bearings my boy. When I give the command, fire at will."

"Crap." The assassin thought to himself in alarm, "Where is he?"

"Hayami, you're on follow up as needed." Koro-sensei continued as Rinka was as nervous as Chiba was right now, "Focus on blocking the enemy's evasive manoeuvres. Now, a word of advice to our cool-headed sharpshooters who flubbed the assassination attempt earlier today." Chiba gasped quietly, staring at his gun as Rinka looked to where Koro-sensei was right now, "Don't let one failure overshadow the skills you've worked so hard to cultivate. The best of us fall short of our abilities from time to time. You maintain a facade of stoic nonchalance. But feel burdened by the confidence your classmates place in you all the same. Few guess at your inner anguish but it's there, just beneath the surface."

Rinka and Chiba looked down at the floor as they proceeded to listen to everything their teacher had to say to them, both of them recalling the memories of how their parents were reacting to their grades.

"You're not alone in this." Koro-sensei told them softly, "You give it a brave face, but you needn't bear the pressure on your own. If you miss the shot there's a fallback strategy; we'll play hot potato with the gun and continue shuffling everyone until our foe has no idea where the next shot will come from. The reason that strategy will work is because everyone here has tasted the agony of defeat. Yes, there's pressure. But your classmates are in the same boat. Learn to take solace in that."

"Thanks for the pep talk." The assassin thought to himself, a smirk spreading over his face, "Gave me time to get my bearings and work out a counter strategy. Everybody's moved except student twelve, and I have a pretty good idea where they are." He narrowed his eyes in on one seat in one of the back rows, "They're all breathing heavy though. Like they're nervous, cooking something up. Meh, doesn't matter. The second someone pops their little head up they die."

"Okie dokie." Koro-sensei cheered, "Here we go."

The assassin's smirk grew wider as he licked the barrel of his gun, "Oh yes, the flavour. I am one with my gun."

"Student twelve!" Koro-sensei yelled, "Stand and fire now!"

A student popped out from behind the seat with their gun aimed the assassin. Unfortunely, the older man was quicker and fired his gun at him. The bullet hit the student which began to fall down to the ground. Before the assassin could celebrate his victory, he noticed there was something off about this student. It was when he noticed that it was a decoy instead of a real student.

"A decoy!" He thought to himself in shock.

"...That's where you want to aim!" Ritsu told Chiba confidently as Chiba jumped out from behind his seat.

"You've got it." Chiba fired his gun and jumped back.

The assassin on the stage remained where he stood, excepting to feel some kind of pain, but when he felt none, he realized that Chiba must have missed his shot. He laughed, "Nice shooting there, son. Too bad." He aimed at the boy, "Now I know..." He was interrupted when a falling light fixture crashed right into him. He grunted in pain, screaming in his mind, "They... they aimed for the brackets on the stage lights. That's not fair."

He regained his composure the best he could right now and aimed his gun to where Chiba was again. It was when another shoe rang through the room and the bullet knocked the pistol out from his grasp.

"Finally." Rinka thought to herself as she lowered her smoking pistol.

The assassin looked ahead of himself for one final time before falling down to the ground. Upon seeing how their target collapsed on the ground, the students ran out of their hiding spots and moved towards him.

"Tag him and bag him!" Terasaka shouted as Kayano giggled happily.

Sugaya deadpanned, letting out a sigh as he was completely done with this situation. He followed his classmates, holding up the decoy which was attached to a broom, "I'll just make a scarecrow in total silence. No big."

"That was a white-knuckle ride." Karasuma stated, looking at the stage from his seat behind Koro-sensei as Terasaka wrapped the assassin up in duck tape while his classmates made sure to keep the assassin on the ground, "I'm impressed they held it together. I've known pros who would have tanked.

"With the balance of opportunity and motivation anyone can expand their horizon." Koro-sensei explained as Chiba and Rinka made their way over to their classmates, joining them on the stage. "They just have to move out of their comfort zone. ut we can't often do so on out own, we need a foe to challenge our complacency. Force us to draw upon resources we never knew we had. That, you see, is precisely why I became a teacher. To spark potential. To give my students both the opportunities to succeed and the motivation."

"Some education." Karasuma thought to himself, "Look at them, these kids have just come through a shoot out." Rinka and Chiba walked over to each other, ignoring their celebrating classmates. They hit their elbows together and laughed, "And here they are, all smiles and self-confidence."

The class reached the next floor shorty after. Upon reaching it, they saw a single man standing at the end of the hallway, presumably guarding the entrance to the final room. An arm grabbed him from behind and pulled him away from the entrance. This arm belonged to Karasuma who was slowly regaining his strength and was now able of standing on his own two feet.

"That's not too bad." Karasuma said as he put the stranger in a chokehold. He covered his mouth, making him unable to breath, "Looks like a good portion of my mobility is back," The stranger fell to the floor, unconscious a few seconds later, "I think I'm up to about half strength."

"Which means your about twice as a badass as a regular human being." Kimura stated in awe as his classmates agreed, looking at their teacher in awe while Nagisa, Kayano and Karasuma peeked around the corner to take a look at the stairs leading to the final floor.

"That'll lead us to the top floor right?" Nagisa asked, his eyes set on the staircase in front of him.

"Yup." Kayano nodded in agreement.

Isogai looked down at his watch in worry, "We're seriously coming down to the wire."

"Children." Koro-sensei called out to gain his students' attention, "It occurs to me the mastermind waiting for us above is not attuned to his resources. In fact, thus far, his hired hands have been egregiously misused." His students gasped, "Lookouts, glorified bouncers; this isn't how one employs assassins. If our foe had aligned the men we encountered with their skill sets, they'd have been fearsome indeed."

"You've got a point." Chiba agreed, "The last guy wasn't off target by so much as a centimetre."

"And consider Karma's opponent." Koro-sensei pointed out, "Normally the man would have simply snuck up behind him and crushed his windpipe before we even knew of his existence."

"No doubt." Karma agreed, "Sure."

"Of course." Karasuma thought to himself, "Why didn't I see it before? The mastermind doesn't think like an actual assassin because he isn't one." The teacher got up from his previous position, looking through the stranger's pockets. He put something in his pocket and looked at his students, "Alright, new plan. First off, Isogai, Terasaka, Yoshida, I want the three of you..."

As Karasuma proceeded to explain the new plan to his students, Nagisa shifted his attention from him to Terasaka upon noticing something weird about his classmate. He put his hand on his chin, checking his temperature.

Terasaka looked down at his blue haired classmate, "What's your deal?"

"Dude, you're seriously burning up." Nagisa said in concern, "You feeling okay?" His eyes widened in realization, "Wait..."

Terasaka quickly put his hand over his mouth to shut him up, "Shut up! I'm fine. Look, man, I've got stamina to spare. It's just a fever, my system will kick it out."

Nagisa's removed Terasaka's hand from his mouth, ""But the virus is deadly!"

"Dammit." Terasaka cursed, "Mr K almost died because of me. If I hadn't been an idiot, he wouldn't have gotten gassed. And in case you haven't been keeping score, that's not the first crap I've pulled that nearly cost everyone Their lives. If I drop out, I'll bring the mission down. Who cares if I'm sick? I'm not gonna do that."

Nagisa's eyes widened in concern, "Terasaka. Don't."

"Watch me." Terasaka brushed his concerns off.

Nagisa watched him walk away from him in worry before following his classmates. The group started to walk up the stairs, making their way to the final floor where they hopefully were going to get the antidote for their sick classmates.

"Hey, David." Chiba's voice rang behind David, gaining his attention.

David looked over his shoulder at them as he proceeded to make his way up the stairs, "Yeah?"

"That's for what you said when you gave us our guns." Chiba replied as Rinka nodded in agreement.

"No problem." David smiled slightly at them, "We're classmates, right?"

Rinka and Chiba smiled back at him. All three of them felt how their smiles faded away from their lips a second later, though as they wanted to focus on their mission for now, knowing they were one room away from getting the antidote.

The class reached the final floor of the building shorty after. Karasuma leaned out of the hallway to take a look into the room, seeing a luxury room with fancy seats and couches. At the end of the room, he saw an unknown man sitting in front of the three monitors. He couldn't see the face of this man, because of where this man was sitting and could only see his silhouette on the wall ahead of them

He turned away from this person and looked at his students, making a gesture with his hand to move. Not wasting any time, the students moved into the room, their footsteps not making any sound. After recognizing the technique his students were using when walking further into the room, Koro-sensei couldn't help but feel suprised and proud of them.

"Oh, Nunba." Koro-sensei thought excitedly, "Ninjas were said to have used this walking style. I notice my students favour the silent, thoughtful approach to killing these days over more abrupt methods. Look at them now, despite the time crunch they stubbornly refuse to panic! I'm so indescribably proud." The group quickly reached their target and stopped right behind it, "Whoever we're about to face, my students will certainly give them more than they bargained for."

"Odds are the antidote's in the case." Karasuma began to analyse the situation, looking at the suitcase beside the chair this unknown person was sitting on, "And that case is rigged, with plastic explosives." Karasuma aimed his gun at the unknown man and signalled to his students, "We're right on time. Ideally, we'll be able to take this guy by surprise. If he spots us." His gaze shifted to the remote on the desk, "His first instinct will be to go for the detonator. I'll take it upon myself to shoot him in the arm." His students got themselves into the proper stances, ready to attack the masterming behind the poisoning of their classmates, "Once that's out of the way, we'll rush in as a group and dog pile the son of a bitch. Now."

"Argh, this itch." A male voice spoke up as the man on the seat scratched his neck furiously. This voice shocked the entire group, a few of the students gasping in shock.

David's eyes widened when he heard this man speak, immediately recognizing this voice from somewhere, "This voice. Isn't that..."

"It burns no matter what I do." The unknown man growled, "Still, one man's sensitivity is another man's hyper-vigilance. Makes me feel wired to my surroundings." He tossed a bunch of detonators over his back. The students gasped as the detonators landed on the floor in front of them, "You didn't think this would be easy did you! I told you I'd find a way to wipe the octopus off the face of the earth. Oh, and as you can see, when it comes to little details like detonator switches... I'm a big believer in redundancy."

"I reached out to four professionals before we came on this trip." Karasuma stated, his gun still aimed at the stranger, "Three of them free-lance killers. But, the other was an old colleague." The man stood up from his chair, making a few students gasp in shock as this person turned out to be no other than Akira Takaoka himself, someone they thought they will never see again, "Who, it turns out, went M.I.A after embezzling funds from the ministry of defence. What the hell do you think you're doing! Dammit, Takaoka!"

Takaoka looked at them with a crazed smile on his face, now having a few scars on his face, "What naughty children. Trying to sneak up on dear old dad, you disappoint me. I thought I raised you better than that." He scratched his cheek with his left hand and his right one held a detonator, "I know some boys and girls that are going to have to go to summer school."

"T-Takaoka-sensei." Nagisa stuttered out in shock as his classmates froze in fear upon seeing their old teacher, "What...how could he?"

The said man grabbed the case with the antidote and began to walk away towards the door on his left, "Leads heads up to the roof, huh? I've got a little surprise up there your bound to get a kick out of. Oh, and before you get any bright ideas, bear in mind your only alive because Daddy's feeling generous."

Having no other choice, the class followed Takaoka to the roof. When they made their way to the roof, bright lights lightened up the helipad. Takaoka stopped in front of the stairs leading to the helipad and turned to look at the class and the students made sure to keep their distance from him.

"Hiring assassins, infecting students with a potentially lethal virus..." Karasuma pointed out to Takaoka everything he had done on this island, "What the hell is wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?"

Takaoka seemed completely unfazed by his accusations, "Strong words there, friend. I assure you I'm perfectly sane." He shifted his gaze from him to Nagisa and Kayano and the rest of the students, "Though I suspect world saviours are often thought of as mad. If you'd have done as I instructed and had the runts of the litter bring the goods on their own, my assassination plot would have gone off without a hitch and we'd all be winners. I'd wanted to use, what's her name, Kayano?"

Kayano gasped at the mention of her as Nagisa looked at her in worry, their reactions getting a laugh out of Takaoka, "Yeah, she was integral to the plot. Oh, it was a doozie. The bathtub in my suite here is overflowing with anti-sensei BB's. I'd have set her up in there with the target, then in-tomed the whole setup in concrete. The only way for the octopus to return to his normal form without touching the BB's would have been to blow everything sky high! Including the girl!"

Kayano covered her mouth in fear as Takaoka smiled wickedly at his former students, "We all know he'd never do such an inhumane thing to the children in his care! So I figured he'd take the honourable way out and opt to dissolve in lieu of killing of his students.

Upon finding out about Takaoka's plan, the students looked at him in either shock or disgust or both.

"He's a monster." Isogai stated.

"A gentle way of putting it." David stated with a disgusted look on his face.

"I won't lie, it gave Daddy quite a fright when he saw you'd all come in mass. It doesn't change things much but still." Takaoka stated, "Oh, and my mood will play a significant role as to whether you walk out of this alive."

Koro-sensei's face was red in anger, "Intolerable. You can't really imagine you'd get away with this."

"Actually. I think there's a pretty decent chance." Takaoka retorted, "Either way, I believe we can all agree this routes a hell of a lot more humane than the treatment I got from your class." His began scratching his neck, his crazed smile fading from his face. A furious scowl formed on his face right after, making him look even more scary to the students, "Now every time I catch people looking at me sideways. Every time I think about how you flubbed me with my own knife. My skin itches so badly I can't sleep for the night. I hope you're proud boys and girls! Because you've condemned daddy to hell!"

The students stared at the crazed man, their jawn dropping to the ground from the revelation they had just received from him, "Negative evaluations, demotions, gossip! You have no idea what it's like! My future is gone! You specifically Nagisa." He pointed at the blue haired boy in question as Nagisa's eyes widened when he was mentioned, "ust answer for the grave injustice done too much reputation."

"I see." Chiba said, standing behind Nagisa as Nagisa's eyes narrowed at Takaoka, "He asked for the shortest students to come because he knew Nagisa would be one of them."

"Nagisa had every right to do what he did to you." Yoshida growled angrily.

"What happened to you was your own fault." David pointed out with an angered look on his face as he stepped forward from his classmates and stopped in front of Nagisa, "You were the one who made the rules of the fight during which you got your ass kicked by Nagisa and you lost fair and square. Just accept it."

Karma stepped forward and stopped next to David, the two shielding Nagisa from the crazed man, "I see." A smirk grew on his face, "So this actually has a lot more do to with you settling a score than anyone saving the world. Think about it, is beating up a kid gonna repair your self-esteem? Wouldn't someone my size be more interesting?"

"Look you crazy son of a bitch!" Terasaka shouted in frustation as he stepped forward and stopped between Karma and David, "Just like skeleton said, Nagisa kicked your ass by your own rules so you've got no one to blame but yourself. And here's the deal, even if you won, we'd still despise you! Nothing you could've done would have changed our minds."

"I don't remember asking for your opinion!" Takaoka screamed at them in anger.

David crossed his arms and quickly retorted, "We don't remember asking you for your permission."

"You shut your mouth, American! Seems like you didn't learn anything from your last punishment. Looks like I will have to punish you again on the next opportunity I'll get!" Takaoka shouted at David angrily and held up the detonator threateningly, "Love me or hate me, maggots. I'm the guy who that could take half of you are right now with a push of a button!" After seeing how everyone looked at him once he showed them the detonator, he smiled in victory, "You, short round, let's go up to the helipad." He looked away from the class and walked away into the helipad, case and detonator in hand. "Just you and me."

Kayano looked at her friend in worry, "Don't do it, Nagisa. You don't have to listen to him."

"I don't want to," Nagisa gave her an honest answer and handed Koro-sensei to Kayano, "But I'm gonna."

"Get a move on!" Takaoka shouted as Nagisa started walking towards the helipad, "Pick up the pace!"

Nagisa turned around to look at his classmates with a serious look on his face, "I'm afraid what will happen if I don't do what he says. I'll play along for now and see if I can talk some sense into him. If he calms down maybe he'll give us the antidote."

"Please, be careful, Nagisa." Karasuma said in worry for his student, watching how Nagisa walked away from him and the rest.

"I don't like where this is going." Kayano said in concern.

Not wasting any time, the group quickly followed Nagisa and Takaoka into helipad and saw them facing each other in a different platform which was connected to their platform with a wooden bridge. They saw Nagisa standing calmly in front of Takaoka, the knife similiar to the one he used to beat Takaoka back in school laying in front of him. With his eyes set on Nagisa and the case with the antidote set next to him, Takaoka lifted up the detonator and it looked like he was about to press it.

"Don't even." Karasuma's reaction was instant as he aimed his gun at Takaoka.

"Stay right where you are, tough guy." Takaoka quickly reacted to Karasuma aiming his gun at him, "Don't take this the wrong way. But I don't trust you not to throw a monkey wrench in my alone time with Nagisa."

He pushed the detonator's button and the bridge separating two platforms from each other blew up, the remains of it falling down. Nagisa gasped in suprise, looking back at his classmates as he was just completely separated from them. The entire class gasped, knowing there was no way they could reach Nagisa now if things between him and Takaoka got ugly.

"There we go." Takaoka tossed the detonator on the ground behind him, "Now it's just you and me, kiddo. You understand where I'm going with this, right?" Nagisa shifted his gaze back to the opponent in front of him, "Revenge is an ugly word but if the shoes fits."

"You've got it wrong, Takaoka-sensei." Nagisa interrupted him, "I didn't come here to relive our fight."

"Of course not." The crazed man agreed, "You don't have the element of surprise on your side this time. There's not a thing up your sleeve to keep me from killing you. Thing is It'd be over too fast if I went at you full boar right of the bat. I want to savour this." He raised his arms in a welcoming manner, "So here's what I need from you." Everyone waited in anticipation as Takaoka pointed at the ground, "Get on your hands and knees and apologise." He held up another detonator for Nagisa to see, this one being for the case of antidote, "Say your sorry for pulling a cheap trick. Admit you relied on the old bait and switch to cover your lack of skill."

Nagisa knelt down in a apologetic manner, "I'm so..."

Takaoka stomped the ground, cutting him off, "I don't believe you! Kneel down lower you little worm! I want to see your forehead touch the ground like the sole of a boot!"

Nagisa set his eyes on the case with the antidote for a second before doing as he was told by Takaoka and put his hands and forehead on the ground, "I'm sorry for pulling a cheap trick on you. I just did it to cover up my lack of skill. I'm very sorry."

"Not bad." Takaoka grinned, "Now apologise for essentially asking me to hit the road afterwards. Good gracious, the audacity." He placed his boot on Nagisa's head, "All the trouble I went through for you kids and that's how you talk to me?" He pressed his foot down harder as Nagisa winced in pain, "I'm entitled to respect for the sacrifices I made!"

"I was wrong to treat you that way." Nagisa replied calmly, despise the pain he was feeling right now, "You deserve respect. I am truly, deeply sorry. Please find it in your heart to forgive me. I was wrong."

Takaoka laughed, clearly enjoying what was happening right now and removed his foot from Nagisa's head, "I'm starting to believe you. Daddy feels much better. Was that so hard?" Nagisa slowly raised his head to look up at him, "You know what this needs? To help the lesson sink in?" He picked up the case from the ground, showing Nagisa the side of it which had a bomb attached, "Pictures of people who died from the virus I infected your buddies with. Smog let me borrow a few from his collection! The effects are spectacular. Boils over every inch of their bodies, faces liked a bunch of grapes. You'd get a laugh out of that! Wouldn't you, kid?"

As soon as he said those words, he threw the case in the air. Seeing this, Nagisa gasped as he immediately knew what Takaoka was doing. He lunged towards the case as his classmates gasped in shock, knowing what Takaoka was doing right now too.

"Please! No!" Karasuma shouted, but it was already too late to do anything. He and his students could only watch what happened next in shock.

Takaoka pressed the detonator and the case with the antidote exploded in the air, leaving nothing but flames and smokes out of it, the glassy remains of the syringes landing on the helipad. Nagisa watched everything in shock, watching how the flames and the smoke died out as his class gasped in shock and horror, realizing the only way of saving their sick classmates was just blown up into nothing.

After taking a good look at Nagisa's completely stunned face, Takaoka bursted into an uncontrollable laughter and pointed right at the bluenette's face, "Yes! That's the face I wanted to see! You know, you should make a scrap book of this vacation including pictures of your friends dying!" Nagisa slowly shifted his gaze to Terasaka and exchanged a look with him, seeing saw the pain filled expression his classmate had on his face right now, "You can call it, 'Nagisa's book of boiled over faces'!"

Nagisa looked away from Terasaka and clutched his stomach, feeling how his heart began to beat faster. His breathing became heavier as he felt how anger overcome his entire body. He had never felt this angry before. He picked up the knife and dragged it across the ground. Seeing this, Takaoka stopped laughing and looked at him in confusion, wondering what the blue haired boy was doing right now.

Nagisa continued to drag the knife across the ground until it reached his legs and let out a deep breath. His class stared at him in suprise, slowly realizing where this was going. Nagisa lifted the knife up and pointed it towards Takaoka. His eyes were filled with anger and bloodlust as he spoke up to the crazed man in front of him, "I'll kill you!"

Hearing this, Takaoka licked his lips and chuckled, "That's right. That's the way, sonny boy."

"Oh dear." Koro-sensei whispered to himself.

"I'll kill you!" Nagisa repeated himself, his bloodlust filled eyes not leaving Takaoka and this time he was much louder to make sure his opponent heard what he had to say to him.

Chapter Text

The class stared at Nagisa in worry after Nagisa pointed his knife towards Takaoka and voiced his intention of wanting to kill him, much to Takaoka's delight and excitement. They had never seen their classmate act like this, even during his first fight with Takaoka and it was quite worrying for them to see him like this.

"It's happened." Kataoka stated in disbelief, "Nagisa snapped."

"Alright, let's be honest here for a second. Sure, we all want to kill him, but Nagisa might do it." Yoshida narrowed his eyes, "Can't say I saw it coming."

"No!" Koro-sensei exclaimed in horror, "Someone has to stop this."

Nagisa was broken out of his trance a second later as someone threw a stun gun. He winced in pain, keeping his eyes glued to Takaoka as his classmates shifted their attention from him to the person who just threw the stun gun and saw Terasaka. He didn't look so good to say the least. His cheeks were flushed pink. He was panting heavily and was badly sweating. His classmates almost instantly realized what was happening to him after seeing the state he was in right now.

"Get over yourself, dumbass!" Terasaka shouted to Nagisa, ignoring the looks his classmates were giving him right now, "Yeah, don't think I missed the look you gave me when he blew up the antidote. Screw your pity! Quit wasting your energy worrying about what's going on with other people and focus on you! Look, the virus is a lie. I'll be fine! He's playing you for an idiot."

"What are you saying?" Isogai right after seeing the state Terasaka was in right now as Kayano gasped in realization, "Are you sick?"

"Murder is murder." Terasaka continued, paying no attention to Isogai's question, "Even with a piece of shit like this evil son of a bitch. He's not worth it! Give in to the bloodlust and you're no better than him!"

"He's absolutely right, Nagisa. Listen to him." Koro-sensei added, speaking faster than usual, "Killing this man won't solve anything. Blind rage is not a moral guide. In any event, he's likely bluffing about the antidote. We need only consult the poisoner downstairs. Do not stoop to Takaoka's level! Simply render him unconscious!"

Takaoka took a few steps towards the group watching him and Nagisa, "Shut your damn mouth! You're taking all of the fun out of everything!" He stopped in his tracks, glaring at the group, "If we're gonna get the most out of this, he's gotta come at me with intent to kill! Part of the process is bloodlust unbound, he has to feel it or I can't properly humiliate him!" A crazed look formed on his face, "How the hell else am I gonna patch up my self-esteem?"

"Nagisa, please." Koro-sensei pleaded his student, "Take up Terasaka's stun-gun. Heed the words of a friend before you give credence to an enemy! Resist the anger, weigh your options. Ask, what within myself does this man have claim on?"

Nagisa's face remained stoic as he slowly looked over his shoulder when he heard someone collaps on the ground. He saw Terasaka laying on the ground, with Yoshida and Kimura rushing over to him in worry.

"Terasaka!" Yoshida cried out in worry for his friend. He and Kimura dropped on their knees and helped him sit up, "You're as hot as a combustion engine!"

"Dude, how'd you make it so far like this?" Kimura asked in shock as he and Yoshida lifted Terasaka's arms, feeling heat radiating off of him.

"Why didn't you tell anyone you were sick?" David wanted to know, "We would leave you with the others if you told us."

"Who cares?" Terasaka pointed his shaky finger towards Nagisa, "Don't look at me, look at them." A painful look formed on his face, "The octopus is half right. You ain't gotta resist the anger, you control it."

Nagisa gasped, ignoring how loud his heart was beating right now. He shifted his gaze away from Terasaka to Terasaka's stun gun. Takaoka growled as Nagisa slowly picked up the stun gun from the ground. The bluenette put the stun gun in his belt loop, before taking his jacket off, which flew away alongside the wind. Nagisa continued to hold his knife, now wearing only a tank top.

"Ooh, don't we look vicious?" Takaoka taunted, taking off his own jacket.

"Question, Sir. Why did Nagisa put the stun gun away?" Kayano gulped in fear as Koro-sensei remained silent, not knowing how to answer to her question.

"See you're opting for the knife, good on you." Takaoka praised the bluenette, enjoying what was happening right now, "I knew you'd see the light. Wanna know a little secret?" He smiled crazily and held up three vials of antidote for Nagisa to see, "I didn't blow up every vial of the antidote. Now either you come at me and your pals keep a respectful distance, or what's left of the chances of survival go bye-bye. Everyone infected will die!"

He shifted his attention from the blue haired boy to the group that continued to watch everything in worry, "Here that, Karasuma? It's just me and the boy!" He grinned victoriously at his colleague as Karasuma growled angrily, "This stuff takes a lot to cook up under ideal conditions." He put one vial in his mouth, waving the other two back and forth as a way to mock Karasuma, "Now sure there's not enough for everyone, but saving some is better than saving none!"

"Karasuma-sensei." Koro-sensei whispered to Karasuma, making him shift his attention to him, "I hate to ask this of you but, if at any moment you believe Nagisa's life to be in jeopardy, please do not hesitate to shoot Takaoka."

"He usually has a sixth-sense about where things are headed. So, for him to ask me that... we're in trouble. Deep trouble." Karasuma thought to himself as he shifted his gaze back to Nagisa and Takaoka. He saw how Nagisa got himself into a fighting stance which was followed by Takaoka doing the same, "Of course we are." His mind flew back to the three assassins he and student encountered on their way to Takaoka, "Even I can see the writing on the wall. We got the better of three professional free-lance assassins on our own terms. But this is different." Takaoka grinned as Nagisa started walking towards him, "Here, we're playing by his rules. Nagisa has no idea the world of hurt he's in for."

Takaoka's reaction to Nagisa walking over to him was instant. He charged at the blue haired boy and kicked him in the chest. Nagisa grunted in pain the moment Takaoka's foot collided with his chest. He stumbled a few steps backwards, before falling to his knees, coughing in pain.

"Ha!" Takaoka laughed in a taunting manner, walking towards the blue haired boy, "That all you got? Where's that homicidal rage now you're on your ass? You little snot rag."

Nagisa slowly looked up at Takaoka and glared at him again. He jumped back to his feet and charged at him. He swung his knife at Takaoka the moment he reached him, but Takaoka easily dodge his strike.

"Takaoka is a man possessed." Karasuma thought to himself as Takaoka grabbed Nagisa by his hand and lifted him up from the ground, allowing himself to look straight into his eyes, "He's in battle mode. Years of elite military training cut through the insanity." Takaoka grinned madly and clenched his fist, with the obvious intention of punching Nagisa, "No attack is going to slip through his defences."

Takaoka headbutted Nagisa as Nagisa freed himself from his grasp and stumbled backwards, clutching his forehead in pain. Takaoka charged at the bluenette and punched him right in the face. Nagisa stumbled backwards as Takaoka didn't stop his attack. He hit the boy again, making him stumble backwards again. Not wasting any time, he continued this attack with a kick in the back.

"His physique." Karasuma thought to himself as Kayano looked away from the fight in fear. Takaoka grabbed Nagisa by his shoulders and kicked him in the gut, "His skills, his experience." Takaoka laughed in pure joy as Nagisa spat out blood and fell to his knees, putting his free hand over his stomach in pain, "This isn't like scoring high on the finals, this is life or death."

Rinka looked away from the fight and scoffed, "So not a fair match."

"Yeah." Sugaya agreed. "Not kidding, right? He doesn't have a prayer."

"We have to do something." David said in worry for his friend, "Can't we just split up and find a way to climb the helipad?"

"Don't do anything, skeleton." Terasaka said, still slouched on the floor with Yoshida and Kimura crouched by him worriedly, "This psycho will blow up the vials if we will try to approach him."

David shook his head in worry, knowing that Terasaka was right, "Dammit."

Takaoka chuckled, glancing away from Nagisa to look at the group watching their fight for a moment, "Hey now, don't peter out. We're just getting started." Nagisa let out a painful breath as he was on all fours, his arms shaking, "That's right," He held up a knife similar to the one Nagisa used to beat him back in school, giving the bluenette a good look at it, "We haven't incorporated this old girl into the mix."

He began walking towards Nagisa as he started flipping his knife, feeling excitement overcome his entire body. This one particular knife was visiting him in his dreams every night ever since since defeat by the hands of Nagisa. This knife was always accompanied by the smile which Nagisa used to distract him before defeating him. He stopped in his tracks as Nagisa slowly got himself back on his feet, wiping the blood coming out of his nose.

Takaoka pointed his knife at Nagisa, wanting to give himself the same satisfaction Nagisa went through when he defeated him, "I split you from groin to grin and savour the screams. I'll sever your hands and feet and mount them above my mantle like trophies!"

"Shoot him, Mr K!" Kayano called out to her teacher in worry, "Please! Nagisa will die, that man means every word of what he says!"

"Stop." Terasaka said before Karasuma could answer to Kayano's pleading, "Let Nagisa handle it."

Karma looked back at him with an unimpressed look on his face, "Dude. Do you see the shape he's in? At least if I was in there, Takaoka wouldn't have it so easy."

"You think so?" Terasaka countered with a small smirk. "Shows what you know. If you didn't ditch training so much you'd have a clue. This fight ain't over yet, pal. Just watch. He's about to pull out the big guns."

"...Wait a second." David said in realization, "Terasaka. Are you talking about the move we saw Lovro teach him back when we were preparing for this trip?"

Terasaka smirked at the foreigner, "Exactly, skeleton."

Karma looked at David with a questioning look on his face as he unlike his classmate didn't got a chance to see Lovro teach Nagisa this move, "What are you two talking about?"

Nagisa gripped his knife tightly, the memory of Lovro explaning the three steps of this one particular technique flying through his head. He opened his eyes and smiled at Takaoka, knowing he had everything he needed for the technique Lovro taught him.

Takaoka flinched as his smile vanished from his face in an instant after seeing the way Nagisa just looked at him, "What the?"

"Congratulations, Takaoka-sensei." Nagisa pushed himself into a walk towards Takaoka, "You get to be my Guinea pig."

"What is he doing?" Takaoka thought to himself in worry, sweating nervously as his face twitched uncontrollably.

"You must understand the nature of this move." Lovro's words flew through Nagisa head as he continued to make his way towards Takaoka, "It's something of a paradox, you see. Conditions aren't often favourable. If I were to call it an insta-kill technique, in all honestly, that is a misnomer. Employing it doesn't mean your opponent will die instantly. Particularly when their defences are impregnable. That said, if you find yourself baited into a corner, and at some point you will, do this correctly and it sets the stage for an instant kill."

"Come on!" Takaoka shouted in fear, holding his knife out as Nagisa continued to walk towards him confidently, "Do it!"

"Careful." Nagisa thought to himself as he was only a few steps away from Takaoka, "Time it just after dropping the knife." Takaoka kept his gaze on the approaching boy, "The closer I get, the more focused he'll be on the blade." Nagisa dropped his knife on the ground as Takaoka's eyes followed it, "Both caught in midair for a fraction of a second."

Takaoka continued to watch how the knife slowly fell down to the ground, feeling himself becoming more nervous with each passing second. Using this to his advantage, Nagisa lunged towards him and clapped his hands together, throwing Takaoka off guard. Takaoka groaned in fear, feeling how his mind was just shattered into pieces by Nagisa's new move.

"What.. the hell... was that?" Takaoka thought to himself in shock as he slowly fell backwards.

"There is it." Nagisa wasted no time and pulled out the stun gun, "And in that tiny moment, out comes the crucial second blade."

"No!" Takaoka screamed in his mind, his knife falling out of his grasp as he fell to his knees. He slowly looked up and saw Nagisa standing over him, "This isn't happening! The runt got me again!"

"Wow." Koro-sensei thought to himself in awe. Nagisa's classmates watched gasped in shock. Even Karma was shocked by what he had just witnessed.

"Way to go, that's how it's done." Terasaka complimented Nagisa as Nagisa let out one deep breath after another to catch his breath, "One good jolt and he'll be out like a lightbulb. Tase the psychotic rat bastard."

Nagisa put the stun gun under Takaoka's chin, making the crazed manlook up at him. Nagisa's eyes looked straight into Takaoka's terrified eyes, remembering everything the man in front of him had taught him. This man taught him bloodlust. This man taught me that sometimes anger is good, and sometimes not. This man taught him the importance of having friends to pull you out of your own head. This man taught him something about himself. This man was a teacher and deserved his respect in some sort of messed up way.

"Please, no!" Takaoka pleaded pathetically as he looked up at Nagisa, "Whatever you're about to do, don't do it with that look on your face!" Nagisa smiled sweetly at him, "Oh god! I'll be haunted by that smile to the day the put me in the ground!"

"Takaoka-sensei." Nagisa kindly interrupted him, his sweet smile not leaving his face, "Thank you for everything."

He pressed the button of the stun gun and a small blue lightning hit Takaoka right in his chest, causing him to lose his consciousness. The crazed man slowly collapsed on the ground, shattering the vials of the antidote upon the impact. His face was facing the ground and drool was coming out of his mouth.

Karasuma watched how Nagisa defeated the man who poisoned his students in shock and awe and his students were no different. Koro-sensei sighed in relief as he was happy to see that Nagisa didn't resort to murder to defeat him. The stunned silence between the group didn't last long as it wasn't long before Nagisa's classmates erupted into cheers, celebrating the defeat of Takaoka.

Nagisa looked away from Takaoka's unconscious body and looked at his classmates. He smiled at them before turning away from them to look at the moon above him. As he continued to stare at the man, his classmates eventually found a way to enter the helipad and walked over to him.

"Nice work." Nagisa looked away from the moon to look at the source of the voice and saw Karma and David.

"Yeah. What he said." David nodded in agreement, "You okay, pal? You got hit a few times."

Nagisa gave him an assuring nod of his head, "Sure."

"Well done, Nagisa." Koro-sensei praised as he was being held by Kayano, "I'm proud of you. For the first time in a while, I had no idea how things would end."

"Thanks." Nagisa replied as he looked at his teacher, "But what are we going to do now? Everybody else is still infected with the virus." He and the others looked at the shattered vials of antidote, "The antidote Takaoka didn't blow up isn't enough."

"We'll figure something out." Karasuma said, sending a text message on his phone, "But first, let's get off of this roof. Wait here for the chopper, I'll go collect Smog."

"Ha, please!" The group gasped in shock upon hearing this voice, immediately recognizing it and turned around to the source of it, seeing the three assassins they have faced earlier standing on the helipad. The assassin they faced on the stage had his voice muffled as he had his gun in his mouth, "The antidote won't do you any good. Look at you brats, you really think you'll be getting out of this situation with your lives?"

"The man who's hired you has been defeated, let it go." Karasuma replied as his students stayed behind him, getting themselves into defensive positions, ready for a fight, "You no longer have a dog in this fight. I'm almost fully recovered from the gas. And these kids are strong, believe me. I suggest we be reasonable and stop this before anyone else gets hurt."

The assassin with a gun in his mouth nodded his head at his words, "Yeah, alright."

"I'll make you wish you hadn't..." Yoshida cut himself off in the middle of the sentence as his brain just processed what the assassin had just said, "Wait, come again?"

The assassin removed his gun from his mouth, "No worries," He sounded more cheerful than before, "You don't have to bother with us, our contracts don't cover avenging our employer. Anyways, I was saying, the antidote would only be useful to you if you'd actually been poisoned."

"Well, technically you were but not that bad." Smog smiled kindly as he lifted up a canister, allowing everyone to take a look at it, "You know that bug you can get from eating oysters on the half shell? I gave you a perfected version of that old warhorse, it ought to flush out of your systems in about 30 hours or so. Unpleasant, but not fatal." He lowered the canister and lifted up the vial in his other hand, "Now this sucker is what our boss wanted us to use." The students looked at him in suprise as he laughed, "If I actually had different story altogether."

"After we got the job the three of us talked it over and hatched a plan." The blond haired assassin continued for his partner. His lips were red and puffy from the treatment he received from Karma earlier, "The boss's idea, y'know, seemed too harsh We figured a hand off would play out just as well if you only thought you were in danger."

"And a bout of food poisoning certainly makes you feel like death warmed over so win win!" Smog finished cheerfully.

Okano stepped forward with a questioning look on her face, "Since when does a hired assassin have scruples? Isn't going against your client bad for the bottom line?"

"Sweetheart." The assassin with a gun began his answer, "We take pride in what we do. But money isn't the be all, end all. A client's needs are always considered carefully, and we do aim to please. But when we realised he never intended on giving you that antidote It was either we try to live with ourselves after having offed a bunch of innocent junior high kids, or we take out a hit on our reputation. Seemed like a fairly straightforward ethical decision to us. And there's always a way to bounce back if you're clever."

"So!" Smog continued as the students gasped at the revelation, shocked to find out the three assassins were going behind their bosses back for all this time, "Guess this job was a wash. But at least none of you are going to die because we don't have scruples. Here," He threw a bag at Nagisa who caught it and looked down at it, "Give that supplement to your buddies, and make sure they get plenty of rest. They'll probably wind up feeling better than they did before this whole thing started."

"Thank you gentlemen." Karasuma replied as a helicopter landed on the helipad, "But I'll believe it after I've seen those kids make a full recovery. In the meantime, I'm afraid it's protocol to detain you for questioning."

"Uh." The assassin with a gun shrugged his shoulders as Takaoka who was put in a straightjacket was wheeled into the helicopter on a stretcher, "Yeah, okay. If you wouldn't mind making it quick so we can move on to the next job, that'd be great."

"You disappoint me." Karma said to the blond haired assassin, making him stop in his tracks, "I thought you'd at least want a grudge match between the two of us." Karma smiled devilishly, holding up the tubes of wasabi and mustard he used earlier, "You're a samurai. Isn't your honour threatened by hot sauce?"

"Part of the samurai code is not to kill people out of spite." The blond haired assassin lookek down at Karma and patted his red hair fondly, taking the red haired boy by suprise, before making his way into the helicopter, "I'm content to wait for the day someone puts a price on your head, hun. Cause it'll happen, guarantee it."

"Let this be a lesson to you." The assassin with a gun said as the blond haired man joined him and Smog in the helicopter, "You want a rematch, make it to the big time. Become a worthy target!" The helicopter taking started off as he fired his gun at the ground, "Then we'll come back, and give you all the assassination grand tour!"

It wasn't long before another helicopter landed on the helipad. Not wasting any time, the class got themselves into the aircraft as it took off right after, beginning to head back to the motel.

"Hey, Terasaka." Nagisa called out for Terasaka right after the helicopter took off, "I owe you big time. I was on the verge of a bad choice. So thanks for yelling at me."

"It's hard enough to kill the octopus without one of us being taken out of the equation." Terasaka replied.

"Yeah." Nagisa smiled at Terasaka, nodding his head as Karma and David exchanged amused smiles, "Guess so."

Soon the helicopter landed near the hotel and everyone got off the aircraft. They all made their way to their sick classmates, explained the situation to them and gave them the nutrients which were given to them by Smog back on the helipad, before they all went to sleep after this very exhausting long day.

It was the next day. It was sunset time and Nagisa and Kayano were gathered on the beach, watching a huge metal contraption that was in the water. A few ships were close to the contraption and a few helicopters flew above it.

"Oh man. That was one crazy day, huh?" Kayano stated.

Nagisa looked at the green haired girl, "I'm just glad we got through it okay."

"And I'm just glad you knew how to handle yourself." Kayano replied as she put her hands on her hips and looked down at the boy.

Nagisa nodded in agreement, "Me too."

Kayano sighed, "You're such a trouble-magnet, Nagisa. You know we worry about you."

"Morning!" Okano greeted her classmates and the rest of the class arrived at the beach, joining Nagisa and Kayano in watching the contraption in the water. She looked at Okuda and Kanzaki, "Well, evening really. So, how are you guys feeling?"

"Great." Kanzaki smiled at her, "Thanks."

"School jerseys," Hara said, looking around herself classmates, "You too, huh?"

"We're the only ones at the resort now." Kimura stated, his hands behind his head, "Might as well be comfy."

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement, his hands in his pockets, "We might as well relax, considering we're leaving this island tommorow morning."

Fuwa looked up at the sky, "Designing a new outfit for just one scene is too much of a pain anyway.

Nagisa looked at her in confusion, "Who are you talking to?"

"So is Koro-sensei really in there?" Fuwa asked without answering to Nagisa's question, looking at the metal contraption at the water.

"It won't work but at least he's under strict supervision until he reverts back to normal. Then back to the drawing board." Nagisa replied as he and his classmates looked at Karasuma who was giving out orders to his men with a clipboard in his hand, "Karasuma-sensei been orchestrating the whole thing."

"I swear, does Mr K ever sleep?" Kimura asked his classmates with an amused look on his face.

Maehara shook his head, "No."

"Nope." Okajima replied.

Sugaya followed, "Do you really need to ask?"

"Sleep is for the weak, anyway." Fuwa stated.

"Exactly." David nodded in agreement as he and Fuwa fist bumped, "Especially when you don't have to worry about school tommorow."

"Have you not learned anything from this one time when I and Isogai caught you completely tired outside the school, because you stayed up for most of the night watching a TV show with Ritsu?" Kataoka asked David.

"I learned I shouldn't do this kind of stuff when I have to go to school tommorow." David replied as Kataoka looked at him wtih a dissappointed look on her face, "Doing this kind of thing when you don't have to go to school tommorow is a completely different thing, especially when you're hooked on a awesome TV show."

"Or an anime." Fuwa added.

"Exactly." David agreed, "Oh and Fuwa. I and Ritsu recently started Demon Slayer in the breaks between watching Supernatural."

Ritsu nodded in confirmation as she was displayed on David's phone which currently placed in his shirt pocket, "Yup!"

"What?!" Fuwa exclaimed, 'You started Demon Slayer and you're telling me about it just now?!"

David shrugged his shoulders with a sheepish look on his face, "With all of this happening, I just forgot to tell you about it."

"Karasuma-sensei's awesome." Sugino stated in an attempt to change the subject of the conversation back to Karasuma, "What his secret? Because if I can be like that, ten years from now, I'll be set!"

Sugaya nodded in agreement, "Something to shoot for."

"Hey, Bitch-sensei is pretty awesome too," Kataoka said, "If you look hard enough."

"Same thing with the assassins with the hotel." Isogai added, "I mean, you gotta admire the discipline it takes to be that highly skilled. And the philosophy. Not to mention the work ethic."

David nodded in agreement, "Professionals have standards, I guess."

"True that." Sugaya agreed, "Personally, as long as I don't grow up to be like Takaoka I'll be happy."

"In a way, I suppose that's what growing up is." Isogai stated, "Knowing who to look up to and who to ignore. Sometimes the difference is night and day, sometimes not so much."

As soon as the students finished their conversation, the ground shook and the explosion could be heard from where the metal contraption was. They looked to where the contraption was and saw smoke coming out of the part of the building that was blown up.

"Koro-sensei exploded!" Maehara yelled in shock.

"Did we get him?" Sugaya asked.

He got the answer to his question a second later as Koro-sensei landed behind them, letting out his signature laugh, "Nuruhuhu." The class turned around to look at their teacher as Karasuma looked at him with a dejected look on his face, "You've suffered enough in the shadow of my cowardice and I'm sorry. But consider, not only have you faced an array of fearsome foes, you did so with unquestionable style."

Nagisa smiled at his teacher, "Oh, there you are, Sir. Good to have you back. With all due respect..."

"Good morning!" Kurahashi greeted her teacher with a wave of her hand.

"...we like this from better." The blue haired boy finished what he was saying kindly.

"Indeed, good morning to you!" Koro-sensei replied to Kurahashi's greeting, "Now, what do you say we get this vacation back on track?"

Nagisa got himself back on his feet and nodded, "Sure."

"Yeah." Sugino interrupted, "I think it's a little late for that. We go back tomorrow morning."

"Are you kidding me?!" Koro-sensei exclaimed as he picked up a lot of beach equipment with his tentacles, "But there's so much fun in the sun to be had now that I'm fully mobile again."

"Naturally." Sugino replied, sweatdropping slightly.

"There's not a second to waste, children!" Not wasting any time, Koro-sensei instantly began doing various beach activities at Mach 20 speed, "Summer vacation with your Koro-sensei is a once in a lifetime experience! We must milk it for all it's worth!" He stopped his speed and cried out as he dodged a bullet which was flying towards his head, "What are you doing, Karma?!"

"Taking your advice, Teach." Karma replied with a grin on his face, aiming his pistol at Koro-sensei, "Gotta strike when the irons hot."

"Nuruhuhu." Koro-sensei laughed, "Well played, my boy. Wait for the target let do..."

He cut himself off before he could finish the sentence as even more bullets started flying his way. This time, though, they weren't from Karma. Terasaka, Hazama, Muramatsu and Yoshida pulled out their weapons and opened fire at their teacher. The octopus shrieked as he started to dodge the bullets that were fired at him by his students.

"Now it's summer vacation!" Terasaka grinned widely as he and his friends proceeded to fire their guns at Koro-sensei.

"No time like the present, right?" Karma chuckled, walking towards Nagisa, "What do you say, Nagisa? Feel like emptying a few rounds?"

"Well then girls, who would we be if we didn't make the most of this?" Kataoka asked the other girls from the class.

"Yay!" Kurahashi shouted happily in agreement, "Let's have fun!"

In the blink of an eye, most of the girls throw off their gym clothes, revealing their swimsuits underneath them and began running towards the water, "Sunset swim!"

"You know, I'm finally feeling up to a little dip." Kanzaki commented, wearing a green swimsuit. David grinned teasingly at Sugino as he elbowed him. Sugino blushed and looked away from Kanzaki, ignoring the teasing grin his friend send his way.

Nagisa looked at Kanzaki with a confused look on his face, "Was that under your uniform?"

Kayano huffed angrily, "No one told me!"

"Splash fest!" Kurahashi shouted cheerfully as Kataoka and Rinka splashed some water at her and Okano.

"You can run but you can't hide!" Nakamura shouted as she chased after Yada who was clutching her untied bikini top to her chest protectively.

A pink faced Koro-sensei started making his way towards the girls in the water, "Yay, splash attack! Me too! Me too!"

"Okay!" Kurahashi shouted cutely as she and Katoka splashed some water at Koro-sensei.

Koro-sensei continued laughing for a few more seconds until the water hit him. He screamed, realizing his mistake and distanced himself from the water. He began pacing back and forth, waving his tentacles frantically, "Actually never mind, terrible idea! Thank you, no!"

"Aww." Kurahashi pouted cutely.

Kataoka rolled her eyes with an unimpressed look on her face, no longer playing along, "Well there goes that."

"Yes, this is what I'm talking about! This is how it should be! Here I come ladies!" Okajima shouted in pure joy as he pushed himself into a run towards the water, throwing all of his clothes, including his underwear, off of himself in the process, "Geromino!"

"Pervert!" Most of the girls shouted in disgust.

Nakamura was the only exception. She laughed into her hand, "So small!"

"Don't forget there's a fireworks display after this!" Koro-sensei shouted in an attempt to save Okajima from the girls wrath as the girls ganged up on Okajima and proceeded to beat him up in a cartoon fight, "We don't wanna miss it! We have to keep to the itinerary!"

Karasuma watched everything from where he stood for a few moments before groaning, earning the attention of the other two agents, "Course that didn't work."

"Is that it, Sir?" One of the agents asked, "Should we pack in our demolition equipment and head out?"

Karasuma rubbed his head tiredly, "Yeah, might as well."

"So, that's how it is, huh?" Bitch-sensei asked, wearing a very revealing bikini as she approached Karasuma while the two agents saluted at Karasuma and ran away from him to do their orders, "You're suddenly too good to include me on your day on the beach? A girls got feelings, y'know. I thought we were friends."

"Is that a bikini?" Isogai asked in disbelief.

Maehara laughed, "Or a cry for help?"

"Wow." David said, "You really are desperate, aren't you Bitch-sensei?"

"Ugh, shut your pie-holes!" Bitch-sensei shouted at her students angrily and shifted her attention back to Karasuma, her expression softening, "Hey. Let's ditch the brats, yeah? Just us. I saw this adorable little spot up the way that's nice and private."

"I'd rather not." Karasuma replied as he turned away from Bitch-sensei and walked away from her. Bitch-sensei gasped at the rejection, much to the amusement of the boys.

"Just when we start thinking you're not a bitch." Takebayashi stated, adjusting his glasses as Maehara, Yoshida, Muramatsu, Isogai and Terasaka looked at Bitch-sensei in amusement.

"Don't even go there!" Bitch-sensei shouted, "You want bitch? I'll show you bitch!" She began chasing Maehara, Takebayashi, Yoshida, Muramatsu, Isogai and Terasaka across the beach, "I've had it up to here with your arrogant little pain in the asses!"

David chuckled at the view of his classmates being chased around the beach by a vey angry Bitch-sensei, before turning away from them to look at the sunset. He sat down cross-legged in the sand and pulled his phone out of the pocket in his shirt. He looked at Ritsu who had changed into her swimsuit, just like the majority of the girls from their class. The two friends looked at each other and exchanged smiles.

David put his phone down in the sand, allowing it to lean against his leg to give Ritsu a good view at the sunset, the two of them watching the sunset together. As he continued to watch the sunset, David began to think about the time he spent in E Class. He recalled how much he regretted signing up for the foreign student exchange program back when he was making his way up the mountain during his very first day in his new school.

He recalled wondering if his mind on this matter will change and telling himself that maybe his stay at this school won't be so bad by the end of his first day in Class E. Now, after all these months he had spent in this class and all the time he had spent with the friends he made in this class, he was knew the answer to this question.

So far, he didn't regret it. Not one bit.

Welp, we're finally done with the first season! The second season will start soon :)

Chapter Text

The last day of the trip to the Okinawa island was slowly coming to an end as all of the students from E Class were gathered around their teacher. Koro-sensei called all of them for a meeting with him as he thought of the best way to to spend what time they have left on the island, not wanting the last day of his first and only trip to Okinawa with his students to be a boring one and was more than eager to share his idea with his students.

"A test of courage? Now?" Nagisa asked Koro-sensei.

"So that's why you wanted us here." David added.

"Yes." Koro-sensei confirmed, flexing his tentacles, "What better activity for a midsummer night?"

"You just want to have some fun," Karma stated, sitting on the floor.

"Unlike some people, I've been cooped up in a shell the whole time! On a tropical isle, of all places!" Koro-sensei reminded them about the time he spent in his Absolute Defense Form.

"A test of courage? Could be fun!" Maehara voiced his interest in Koro-sensei's idea.

Isogai nodded in agreement, "Right?"

"But I don't like scary stuff," Kurahashi said as David, Sugino, Nagisa and Kayano turned to look at her.

Sugino waved his hand dismissively, "No sweat! Koro-sensei will be playing the ghosts."

"You know he can't be scary when he's trying to be scary." David added.

Kurahashi looked at then with a relieved look on her face, "Oh, right!"

The students started to prepare themselves for the test courage right after and put themselves in pairs, a girl and a boy in each pair. Unfortunely for them, they remained unaware about Koro-sensei's true intentions. The octupus grinned widely as he watched the pairs his students formed, having "Matchmaking!" written at the back of his head decorated with two pink hearts.

The test of courage started as soon as the class arrived at the place where the test would take place. This place turned out to be a cave somewhere on the beach. Koro-sensei gave each pair a flashlight and let them into the cave before entering the cave himself, intending to put him plan of getting the students closer to each other and perharps getting them to become something more than friends into action.

"Do you mind this kind of thing, Nagisa?" Kayano asked in a slightly fearful voice, walking through the cave with Nagisa as she held her gun in her hand.

Nagisa held a flash-light in one hand and a knife in another, leading Kayano through the cave. He looked over his shoulder at the green haired girl and smiled, "Well, scary stuff doesn't bother me, but I'm not much for jump scares. Koro-sensei's so fast, we could be in trouble if he really meant to scare us."

Kayano stopped in her tracks a moment later, having heard something in front of her and Nagisa, "Is that an Okinawa shamisen?"

An instrument sounded in front of Nagisa and Kayano shorty before three spheres of blue light appeared on the sides of the cave. It was when a green faced Koro-sensei with a moustache and a beard glued to his face appeared in their view. The octopus was dressed in a traditional outfit and was holding a shamisen as he seemingly floated forward above the ground.

"There he is!" Nagisa and Kayano screamed at the same time.

"This is a blood-drenched cave of tragedy..." Koro-sensei began reciting in a serious tone, "...Where Ryukyu royalty, defeated in battle, met a violent end..."

Koro-sensei didn't got finish what he was saying to Nagisa and Kayano as the octopus vanished from their view a second later, taking the blue light he had brought with himself.

"Is it really?" Kayano asked.

"He probably just made it up to make it feel more real." Nagisa stated.

"You must stay together." Koro-sensei's voice echoed behind them, scaring them a bit as Koro-sensei appeared behind them, "Wandering spirits will haunt to death anyone left alone!"

Not wasting any time, Nagisa and Kayano quickly turned to look behind them and saw Koro-sensei was not there right now, having vanished from there a second earlier.

"Th-this is sounding pretty authentic." Kayano said with a nervous look on her face, "Let's hurry through, Nagisa,"

"Uh-huh." Nagisa nodded in agreement, moving forward with Kayano.

"-This is a blood-drenched cave of tragedy..." They overheard Koro-sensei saying the same thing to the next pair in the other part of the cave.

"Hearing him tell the same story to the next couple makes it even more real," Nagisa commented dryly as Kayano sweatdropped.

"Nurufufu." Koro-sensei laughed, thinking to himself, "You've gotten so much stronger. But you're still missing a little something. And that is... A love scandal! A few couples may have formed by summertime, but you're so focused on assassination that there hasn't been a single scandalous tale!" Kataoka and Isogai flew through his mind when he said thought words, "Here's where I use fear to give you a little push together." His eyes glowed with a bluish-white light as he held his student data book in his tentacles, "Then I can tease you—or write a based-on-a-true-story novel! Such is your teacher's generous consideration!"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 11: Loves gossip.

"Afraid of being... unafraid?" Okuda asked shyly, walking through the cave with Karma.

"Yep. Seeing Nagisa just then? Honestly, I was shocked." Karma admitted in a completely serious tone as he walked in front of Okuda, leading her through the cave. Okuda had her eyes set on him, listening to everything he had to say to her, "Not when he beat Takaoka. After that." He and Okuda froze in their tracks as he continued to speak, ""I mean in a fight, I'd for sure win. But to an assassin, that kind of victory doesn't mean squat. That's when I first realized. I was actually most afraid of not being afraid." He slowly opened his eyes and looked over his shoulder at Okuda, "Still... I won't lose. I'll be the one to take that teacher's life."

Okuda smiled cheerfully at him, nodding her head, "Uh-huh! Can't wait to see who ends up killing him."

"Say..." Karma said as he and Okuda looked ahead of them to see a game of Twister on the cave floor, "This was a test of courage? 'Cause it looks like he's got something stupid up his sleeve."

David walked through the cave, keeping his eyes out for any possible tricks his teacher might pull off on him in order to scare him. He wasn't completely alone, though. Ritsu was displayed on his phone which was placed in the pocket of shirt before entering the cave. He didn't worry about her getting scared by anything as he doubted Koro-sensei would be able to do anything to scare her.

"Are you seeing everything okay?" Ritsu asked, "Just let me know and I'll turn on the flashlight on your phone."

"I can see everything well. Don't worry." David assured her as Ritsu was about to ask him another question, but her words got caught in her throat as David added, "As long as a swarm of bees or a chainsaw wielding psychopath with a mask made out of human skin won't jump out of the corner, I should be fine."

"A chainsaw wielding man?" Ritsu asked in confusion, "Can you explained to me what do you mean by that? I'm aware of your fear of bees, but this is the first time I heard you mention something like that."

"It's from a slasher movie." David explained, "There one was character which creeped out when I watched a movie where it starred when I was younger. After I watched the movie, this character started appearing in my nightmares pretty often and I had to run away from it, only to realize how slowly I can run. It stopped happening when I got older, though."

"I see." Ritsu nodded in understanding, "You know what David? If you didn't told me about your fear of bees when we were spending time together at your dorm complex, I would think you were referring to a certain episode of Supernatural."

David shook his head with an amused look on his face, "This episode was so bad. I love how the showrunners acknowledged it and made fun of it when Chuck was introduced."

"I know, right? The scene when Chuck asked Sam and Dean about it and apologized to them for making them live through it after they confirmed it was so funny." Ritsu agreed with a smile on her face. Her smile faded from her face a moment later, more serious look forming on her face, "David. Can I ask you about something?"

"Of course you can." David replied, "What is it?"

"It's about Nagisa." Ritsu revealed her question to him, "What did you felt when Nagisa defeated Takaoka."

"I was relieved." David gave her an honest answer, "I hated Takaoka as much as everyone from our class, but I didn't want Nagisa to kill him." He let out a short sigh, "I'm just glad everything worked out in the end."

Ritsu nodded in agreement, "Me too."

"Why did you ask me this?" David asked out of curiosity, passing the corner in the cave as he looked down at Ritsu.

"I was just curious." Ritsu explained as David nodded nodded in understanding and looked ahead of himself. What he saw in front of him made him stop in his tracks.

"Ritsu." David's words made the AI girl look up at him, "I think we took the wrong path."

"What makes you say that?" Ritsu questioned as she looked up at her friend with a confused look on her face.

David pointed at something in front of them as Ritsu looked to where he was pointing it and saw a white wooden bench in front of them, the kind of one you would see at the park, "This. How are we supposed to do that if you know, don't have a physical body?"

"...There was a married couple among those who ran away." Koro-sensei's demonic voice echoed across the entire area. David and Ritsu shifted their gaze from the bench to where the voice came from and saw Koro-sensei standing above a closed wooden gate which was leading further into the cave. He held his tentacles together as if he was some sort of a monk, "The pursuers drew near so they held each other atop a chair and committed suicide." He pointed at the bench David and Ritsu were looking it a few seconds earlier, "That chair is this one here. It's a traditional Ryukyu couple bench. If two people sit here for one minute, the cursed gates will open."

David sweatdropped, "What kind of tradition is this?"

"I don't know." Ritsu replied with a confused look on her face, "This is the first time I've heard of such tradition. I can't find anything about it on the internet either."

"You already did a research on it?" David asked as he looked down at her for a second.

Ritsu nodded in confirmation, "Yup!"

David shook his head, letting out an amused chuckle, "Never change Ritsu. Never change."

Having no other choice, David walked over to the bench and sat down on the right side of it. He took his phone out of his shirt pocket and put it down next to him. He and Ritsu exchanged glances, waiting for the one minute to pass.

"What is this? This isn't how it's supposed to go!" Koro-sensei whisper-yelled to himself after David and Ritsu didn't exchange any words with each other and didn't look at each other lovingly after sitting down on the bench. They instead simply waited for the time to pass. He turned away from then and began to make his way towards another couple of students, "The couple setup isn't going to well! The next pair for sure..." His words died in his throat when Hazame with a very creepy make-up on her face appeared right in front of them, "Guah! Monster!"

"I've been scaring the crap out of people since I was a little girl." Hazama said with a creepy grin on her face as Koro-sensei zoomed away from her and Terasaka in fear, "They don't call me Miss Courage Test for nothing. Scariest girl in Japan!"

Terasaka looked at her with a blank look on his face, "O-Okay. As long as you're having fun..."

Koro-sensei panted after stopping in some other part of the cave, "Wh-what was that ghost I just saw? Not the actual spirit of an actual Ryukyu ruler!"

Koro-sensei's weakness number 21: Gets scared by the supernatural.

He moved forward on his tentacles to be scared by yet another figure. This figure happened to be Chiba who had his eyes covered by his hair as usual, "No eyes!" His own konjac contraption was thrown right at his head, which made him scream in fear again, "I just felt something slithery!" He again speed off forward himself only to be scared by Kanzaki and Takebayashi, "A Japanese doll?! Horror cartoonist Shigeru Mizuki! Aaargh!"

Nagisa and Kayano happened to be pretty close to where Koro-sensei was right now and were able to hear Koro-sensei screaming in fear and unlocking all the contraptions he built for this test of courage, because of it.

"Turns out he's enjoying the frights the most," Kayano stated.

"Let's just get out of here," Nagisa said.

After Koro-sensei's test of courage plan was completely ruined, becuse of Koro-sensei getting scared by his own students and falling into every trap he had prepared for them, the students from E Class and their octopus teachers left the cave and they met on the beach near the entrance to the cave. The students were gathered around Koro-sensei as Koro-sensei laid on the sand, his face facing the sand.

"What a disgrace... what a total disgrace..." Koro-sensei whispered to himself in embarassment.

"So basically you meant to frighten us into becoming couples thanks to the suspension-bridge effect?" Maehara wanted to be sure if he understood everything correctly.

"We saw right through you before you even scared us!" Nakamura stated.

Koro-sensei lifted his head up from the ground and looked up at his students, revealing his tear stained face to them, "B-but I wanted to see you all! I wanted to grin at you holding hands and blushing, two by two! I was trying to keep you from marrying someone random!"

The students sweatdropped at his explanation.

David rubbed the back of his head, "This is awkward."

"He's sobbing with frustration." Kataoka stated.

"What a shabby grown-up." Maehara stated.

"Never mind that stuff. There are plenty of us who don't want to be dragged into a love affair." Nakamura said, "No offense, but isn't shipping us sort of creepy?"

Koro-sensei nodded in understanding, still sobbing, "All right, Nakamura. I get it."

"You call that a test of courage?" Bitch-sensei's voice sounded close to the entrance to the cave. Everyone looked over to the source of it and saw Bitch-sensei, her hands holding on to Karasuma's tightly, "There was nobody in there! What a waste of fear!"

"I told you it was pointless clinging to me like that." Karasuma told her in an irritated manner, "I don't need that kind of baggage after an all-nighter."

"Shut up! You are a man, aren't you? If there's a pretty woman around, escort her nicely." Bitch-sensei pointed out with an irritated look on her face as Karasums sighed and closed his eyes.

Bitch-sensei looked away from Karasuma and looked ahead of her and her fellow teacher, seeing all of their students looking at them. She freed Karasuma's arm from her grasp and awkwardly walked away, making some of the students sweatdrop.

"Guys." David leaned his head forward a bit with an interested look on his face, "Are seeing what I am seeing right now?"

Nakamura nodded in agreement, "Say... I'm starting to wonder..."

"Is Bitch-sensei...?" Kurahashi started to say.

Sugaya nodded in confirmation, "Uh-huh."

"What should we do?" Maehara asked.

The students continued to walk whisper among themselves as Bitch-sensei stopped by the shore, looking at the sea in front of her. The wind gently ruffled her long, wavy blonde hair.

"We've got time before we go home tomorrow morning. Shall we push them together?" Koro-sensei asked wickedly as his students, with the exception of Nagisa, grinned at Bitch-sensei, their eyes glowing with mischief.

The students and Koro-sensei made their way back to the resort right after they formed their plan of getting Bitch-sensei and Karasuma together, bringing Bitch-sensei along with them. The students were standing around Bitch-sensei who is sitting in a chair as Koro-sensei was nowhere to be seen right now, having gone off to take care of something shorty after arriving back at the resort.

"Ugh! That does it! How obtuse can a person be?" Bitch-sensei complained with an irritated look on her face as soon as her students filled her in about her plan as she folded her arms.

"This isn't like you. You wrap men around your little finger!" Maehara pointed out from where he was standing right now with a knowing grin on her face.

"But when it comes to her own love life, she's inexperienced," Kayano stated.

Bitch-sensei waved her hand dismissively, "Love? Ha! Don't make me laugh."

"What, it's not love?" Maehara asked.

"He's a rare bird, that's all—a world-class square! And while I was all worked up, trying to get him to fall for me, before I knew it, I..." Bitch-sensei's words got caught in her throat as she blushed.

"Yup." David nodded, having flashbacks of the time when he, Troy and Samantha were trying to get Brian and Jadis together as Sugaya, Chiba and Okajima blush at Bitch-sensei awkward side, "You're definitely into Karasuma-sensei, Bitch-sensei."

Bitch-sensei looked at him, "How would you do that?"

"My friends from America. Brian and Jadis. They're together. I and the rest of my friends worked together into getting them together." David explained, 'Your reactions is exactly the same as Brian's when he realized he had feelings towards Jadis."

Bitch-sensei glanced away from David with a slightly embarassed look on her face, saying nothing in response to her foreign students words.

"That was kinda cute." Maehara stated.

"And a little humiliating," Sugino added.

Bitch-sensei shifted her gaze between them with a questioning look on her face, "What? Why?"

Nagisa silently watched everything from where he stood, "Bitch-sensei is more awkward than she seems. All her experience must get in the way of being true to her emotions."

"Then just leave it to us!" Maehara said, "We'll set the perfect stage for you two!"

"Good idea!" Nakamura agreed and the rest silently nodded in agreement.

Bitch-sensei looked at her students with a surprised look on her face, "You kids..."

"Excellent." Koro-sensei made himself known between his students, now wearing square spectacles and a wig. "Let the Class 3-E love consultant meeting come to order!"

"Eager much, octopus?" Bitch-sensei asked dryly.

"It's only natural to encourage love between colleagues." Koro-sensei said, his face flushed pink, "A woman teacher's days of desire, infatuated with a man... It's got the makings of a bittersweet pure-romance novel!"

"You're clearly planning something racier." Nagisa stated.

"First off, Bitch-sensei, you dress all wrong." Isogai said as Bitch-sensei seemed slightly taken aback by this comment.

"Totally. 'If it's revealing, it's appealing'?" Nakamura added, "That's not what a square Japanese guy like Mr. Karasuma likes. You've got to be more... neatly dressed."

"Neatly dressed, eh?" Bitch-sensei repeated after her student with a confused look on her face.

"Yeah, like... Kanzaki." Nakamura turned around to look at Kanzaki who was standing behind her. She pulled out her phone and showed a picture of Kanzaki who was wearing a dress which was not revealing, but all the same, looked cute on her, "If yesterday's outfit is dry, could you lend it to her?"

Kanzaki nodded at her, "Yeah. Sure."

Bitch-sensei came back to her students a few moments later, now wearing Kanzaki's dress on himself. Unfortunely their plan backfired because Kanzaki's dress made Bitch-sensei look even more revealing and sexier.

"How'd that make her sexier ?!" Everyone exclaimed as Koro-sensei drooled at the view of Bitch-sensei in this outfit.

Sugaya sweatdropped, "For starters, the fit's a little off in places."

"We should have seen this coming." David facepalmed as Kanzaki buried her face into her hands in embarassment, "Size difference is a thing, after all."

"Yeah." Nakamura nodded in agreement as she facepalmed as well, "I feel so stupid right now."

Okajima turned around to look at Kanzaki, his nose slightly bleeding, "When I think of Kanzaki wearing something sexy like that... whoo!"

"Well, whatever. We can't fix the sexy. Compatibility is more important than boobs!" Okano stated as Kayano furiously nodded in agreement.

"Does anyone know Mr. Karasuma's type?" Koro-sensei questioned.

"Oh! He couldn't stop talking about that one person in a TV commercial. Said she was his ideal type." Yada made sure everyone had their attention on them as she told them about the one time when Karasuma-sensei was wearing a commercial of a superhero movie and displayed interested in the heroine presented in it.

A lot of her classmates quickly came to the same conclusion, "Ideal military potential, he meant!"

David put his hand on his chin with a pleasantly suprised look on his face, "Karasuma-sensei likes superhero movies?"

"That's what you're paying attention to?" A few of his classmates shouted.

"Th-then how about cooking for him? The hotel's dinner are plenty grand, but why not eat his favorite dish together, just the two of you?" Okuda suggested.

"I've only seen him eat burgers and cup ramen." Sugino said, "That's just too pitiful for a one-on-one date."

Koro-sensei took his glasses off, tearing up in despair, "There's no way we can use to push you together!"

Maehara put his hand on his chin, "I'm starting to think Karasuma-sensei is the problem here."

Bitch-sensei pointed at him, "See?! He's such an idiot!"

"And he brushes off my jokes so coldly!" Koro-sensei complained, now fully sobbing. He stopped crying a few seconds later and collected himself, putting his glasses back on, "Let's just do what we can before dinner. The girls will assist with the styling, while the boys will get the mood just right at their table."

"Roger!" Everybody immediately voiced their understanding of his words.

Bitch-sensei looked at them with a suprised look on her face, surprised at how the students were working hard to bring her and Karasuma together.

A bit later, Karasuma walked into the restaurant where he was planning to eat his dinner, completely unaware of the plan the rest of the class had formed. His students were the first thing he saw upon entering the restaurant. All of them were already in their places for dinner. He looked around himself, trying to find a place for himself and saw that all places were occupied.

"I thought we'd be eating as a group. What's all this?" He asked his students, hoping he will get answer from them.

Nakamura was laying on the couch close to Karasuma, leaving no space for anyone else, "No seats left for you, Mr. Karasuma."

Okano was sitting on the seat opposite of Nakamura, "It's our famous E Class teacher bullying!"

"You teachers just get in the way. You can go eat outside." Nakamura added.

Karasuma went outside, sweatdropping slightly at his students actions, "Where'd that come from? I just don't know what junior-high students are thinking these days."

He turned around and saw Bitch-sensei sitting at the table all by herself. The other seat at the table was unoccupied. Not having anywhere else to eat, he started to make his way towards where Bitch-sensei was sitting right now. The blond haired woman was wearing a black dress with a shawl wrapped around her. She looked up a moment later and saw Karasuma arriving at the table.

"Why were we the only ones kicked out?" He asked, taking his seat.

"Oh, uh... you got me." Bitch-sensei replies.

All of the students have left the restaurant at this point and gathered in the bushes close to Karasuma and Bitch-sensei, watching them from the distance. All of them were rooting for their english teacher. Except maybe Kurahashi. The orange haired girl had anime tears dripping down her cheeks as she watched Karasuma and Bitch-sensei. The students weren't the only ones watching them, though. Koro-sensei's head was sticking out from the ground.

Kayano shifted her gaze from her teachers to Hara, "What's with the shawl?"

"I bought it at a shop, borrowed a sewing machine, then used online photos to fake a brand-name lookalike," Hara explained.

"Home ec always was your specialty." Sugaya complimented her.

David rubbed his hands, looking forward to see where this situation will go, "Alright. Everything is set."

"Go get him, Bitch-sensei." Nakamura nodded as she quietly rooted for her english teacher.

Bitch-sensei smiled to herself as she used her fork to put some food in her mouth. Despise this situation and the setting not being something she was used to, she was actually having fun.

"A lot happened on this trip. But we did get results." Karasuma said as Bitch-sensei looked at him, "In an unexpected way, I confirmed that the students know their fundamentals. At this rate, we're sure to kill him during the second term. I'm relying on your strength too, Irina." Bitch-sensei stared silently at him, "What is it?"

Bitch-sensei looked away from him, feeling how a few unpleasant memories from her past life flew through her mind as she started to think about her past life. After pushing those thoughts away, she used the knife to cut the band tying her hair, causing her hair to hang loose. "Say, Karasuma. Do you really know what it means to kill?"

Karasuma stayed silent, his eyes set on the blond haired woman as Bitch-sensei stood up from her seat and slowly made her way to him, having something she wanted to say to him.

"Well, that got somber fast. And look how you've jammed in your napkin." She grabbed his napkin and pressed a soft kiss on to it and then wiped his mouth with it. Karasuma continued to stare at her silently as Bitch-sensei walked away from him. She stopped in her tracks a moment later, looking over her shoulder at him, "I like you, Karasuma. Good night."

Karasuma once again stayed silent, saying nothing in response to her words. He blinked a few times, watching how Bitch-sensei slowly walked away from where they were eating dinner together.

Bitch-sensei stopped in her tracks once she made sure she was out of his seeing range and put her hands on the sides of her head, "Stupid, stupid, stupid! Die, you dummy! You were supposed to tell him you love him, not talk about killing!"

"...Just like you!?" David's voice brought her out her thoughts.

"What kind of a half-assed kiss was that?" Nakamura added as Bitch-sensei looked ahead of herself and saw all of her students giving her thumbs-down.

"Use your tongue, your tongue! Like you always do!" Maehara said, sticking his tongue out to clarify his point.

"You irritating brats! Grown-ups have grown-up circumstances!" Bitch-sensei shouted at them with an irritated look on her face.

Koro-sensei pulled Bitch-sensei closer to his himself to the point their cheeks touching as a vein popped out on Bitch-sensei's forehead, "It's okay—now she'll take her time to work on some decently indecent developments. Right?"

"No, not 'right', you octoperv!" Bitch-sensei retorted.

Karasuma heard all the commotion in the distance, but remained unaware about what it was. He took the napkin and placed it on the table, thinking to himself, "I won't give this too much thought. After all, that's my duty. Prepare yourself. The second term: this is when we train even harder. This is when we kill him." He put his hand on his lips, thinking about Bitch-sensei's action from a few moments ago, "But what was that at the end there? A new move? Impressive."

Karasuma-sensei's weakness number 1:  Denser than dense .

It was the final day of the summer break and David already know how he was going to spend it. The Summer Festival was taking place in the city tonight and David was looking forward towards participating in it as he wanted to know what his experience would be. He read about the festival on the internet and saw it in animes and video games, but he knew seeing it in those media would be nothing compared to experiencing it himself.

He wasn't the only one from his class who had plans of attending the Summer Festival tonight. Koro-sensei had the same idea and was asking everyone he could if they were interested in hanging out with him and having fun with him there tonight. David immediately voiced his interest in participating in the festival when Koro-sensei showed up in his room at his dorm complex as his poor teacher was seconds away from having an emotional breakdown.

Koro-sensei weakness number 22: Thinks a poor turnout means he is worthless.

Upon arriving at the place where his teacher told him to wait for him and his classmates, David made sure to look around his classmates as he was curious to find out who would be participating in the festival with him. Aside from Koro-sensei, he saw Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Okajima, Maehara, Isogai, Chiba, Rinka, Yada, Kataoka, Kanzaki, Fuwa and Kurahashi. Even Bitch-sensei was present. Ritsu was present as well. She was displayed in David's phone and had a yukata on herself, just like the rest of her female classmates.

The group left for the festival shorty after making sure no one else would join them. The festival already started when they arrived at their destination and after arriving there, everyone split up around the place and went to do the activities they had in mind.

"More came than I expected!" Koro-sensei looked around himself, seeing how many students decided to come with him to the festival, after all, "Excellent, excellent! I was considering suicide if no one had shown up."

"I guess we shouldn't have come, then." Kayano stated.

Nagisa looked at Chiba and Rinka who have their backs to them, "Chiba and Hayami? Why so glum?"

"We got banned from the shooting gallery." Chiba explained, holding a lot of prizes in his hands.

"It was too easy. We got carried away," Rinka added, also holding a lot of prize items in her hands as Nagisa chuckled, sweatdropping a little, "We needed to practice."

"Hey mister..." Nagisa turned to the source of the voice and saw Karma at another stall, talking with the shopkeeper. He was holding a pen in one of his hands and a book in the other, I spent five thousand yen and never got any better than fifth place. Going by the number of strings and prizes left, the probability of of never getting fourth-place or above is..." He started writing in his book, calculating his answer, "Wow! 0.05 percent! Are any of these strings a winner?" He held the book in front of the shopkeeper with a devilish smile on her face and horns sticking out of his head, "Maybe I ought to get a police officer over here to check!"

The shopkeeping held his hands in front of himself with a nervous look on his face, "All right, all right! You can have your money back—just keep your mouth shut, kid!"

"Oh, no no, no." Karma shook his head, "I didn't spend five thousand yen to get my money back." He pointed at the video game console on the display, "I want a game console!"

"Karma sure is persistent." Nagisa stated.

Okajima nodded in agreement, "He could tell from the start that none of 'em were big winners."

Nagisa turned away from Karma and looked around himself, "Where's David? I lost the sight of him after we arrived at the festival."

"He went to the shooting gallery right after Chiba and Rinka got banned from it." Okajima explained and pointed towards where David was right now.

Nagisa looked in the direction Okajima was pointing at and saw David aiming a pellet gun at one of the prizes in the shooting gallery, already having a lot of prizes he had won in this tall gathered around himself, much to the dismay of the owner of the stall.

"At least he's having fun." Nagisa stated with an amused look on his face.

"Where are they getting these kids from?" The owner of the stall thought to himself in despair, anime tears spilling down his cheeks. This festival turned out to be nothing but a massive loss of money for him.

David smiled to himself as he pulled the trigger of the pellet gun, managing claim another prize from the shooting gallery for himself in the pricess, "Mister." He pointed at the prize he had just won, "I won the next one."

The owner of the shooting stall got himself on the ground in a pleading manner, with his hands and forehead touching the floor instead of giving David another prize he had won, "Could you and your friends not run me out of business, please?"

"Hmm, I don't know." David pretended to be unsure about what he should as he placed his hand on hic chin, "Will you give me back the money I paid you for my rounds and allow me to keep all the prizes I won?"

"Yes!" The owner of the stall immediately nodded his head at his words as he got himself back on his feet. He opened the cash register and pulled out the yen David paid him, "As long as you and your friends will stay away from my stall."

David smiled at him as he pulled out his wallet. He took the yen from him and put it in his wallet before placing it back in his pocket. He gave him one last look as he turned away from him, starting to walk away from the stall with all the prizes he had won, "Pleasure doing business with you!"

He stopped in his tracks a moment later and took off his backpack. He nodded to himself. He knew bringing it with himself to the festival was good idea. He unzipped it and put all of his prizes inside it before zipping it again. He slouched it over his back, beginning to walk forward himself as he wanted to try out a few other activities at the festival before the firework show.

He came across Isogai and Maehara on his way to another stall as Isogai smiled at him at him, "Hey, David. Having fun?"

"You know it." He smiled at him and pointed at the gold fishes Isogai was carrying right now, "Wow, Isogai. You won a lot of goldfishes."

"When you're poor, you glad to get a whole meal for a hundred yen." Isogai replied as David nodded in understanding, not realizing what Isogai meant by that right away, "I've been thinking about frying them."

"Sounds nice." David nodded, still not realizing what Isogai meant by that, "Talk to you later. There are a few other stalls I want to check out."

Isogai nodded at him, "See you later."

David smiled at Isogai and walked past him and Maehara. He froze in his tracks a moment later, having realized what Isogai was planning to do with the fishes. He looked over his shoulder to look at Isogai with a shocked look on his face, thinking to himself, "...Wait? What is he going to do with them?"

He remained where he stood for several more seconds, before breaking himself out of his shocked state. As the time passed, David continued to check out every stall at the festival he was interested in checking out and much to his suprise, some of the stalls were run by Koro-sensei after the owners of the said stall closed them up early. After checking out most of the stall at the festival, having a lot of fun while doing so and knowing the firework show was just moments away from starting, David made sure to find himself a good spot to watch the firework show from.

Nagisa and Kayano seemed to have the same idea as him as they approached him a few seconds after he found himself a good spot. The fireworks started a few moments later. The fireworks started painting the sky in various beautiful colors, making everyone look at them in awe. Everyone who was present at the festival stopped their activities and started watching the the firework show with gladdened looks on their faces, enjoying the beautiful display on the sky.

"Our summer break sure was packed." Kayano stated with a smile on her face, staring at the fireworks alongside Nagisa and David.

Nagisa nodded in agreement, smilling, "Yeah."

"You can say that again." David agreed with her as he took a few pictures of the fireworks with his phone, intending to send them to his friends from America.

"But I bet our second term will be even more packed." Kayano stated.

"Yup." David nodded in agreement. Considering how closer they were getting to their deadline with each passing day, he couldn't help but agree with Kayano, "I'm getting the same feeling myself."

The students continued to watch the firework show until it ended, making sure to enjoy every second of it. After the show ended, the students said their farewells to each other and went their own separate ways, starting to make their way back to their homes, becausethey knew they had to get ready for school tommorow. After saying his farewells to Nagisa and Kayano and parting ways with them, David followed example of his classmates and started to make his way towards his dorm complex.

"I see you're heading to your dorm complex." David turned to the source of the voice and saw Karma walking towards him. David immediately caught the sight of Karma's new video game console.

"You won a brand new video game console?" He asked, both impressed and jealous by it, "I have to say. I'm kind of jealous."

"Who said I won it?" Karma replied, catching up to David as David looked at him with a curious look on his face, "I spent enough money and then used math to show the owner how impossible it is to win at his stall. Afterwards I gave him an ultimatum. He would give me my money back and this game console otherwise I would report him to the police."

David smiled in amusement, beginning to walk along the street with Karma, "I see. A classic move made by Karma Akabane."

"You know it." Karma smiled back at him, "I don't think you have to be jealous, though." He pointed at David's backpack, "From what I've seen, you've won a lot of rewards yourself at the shooting gallery."

"If you say so. At least I will have something to give my family and friends back in America." David stated as Karma looked at him with a curious look on his face, "I will be like "Do you think I forgot about you when I was overseas? Of course not." and then I will put those things out of my luggage and hand it out to my family and friends."

Karma nodded in approval, "Not bad. I see you've thought about it."

"You know it." David nodded at him, "I even thought about getting myself a Henna tattoo in the stall which was making these, but the line was too long and didn't want to risk losing time on the first and probably the only summer festival in Japan I will have. Speaking of the Henna tattoo's. You said your parents are crazy about them and get themselves one whenever they go to India, right? Why they never took you with them?"

"I never wanted to go." Karma shrugged as David looked at him in concern. He quickly changed the topic of the conversation as he didn't want to go further into the topic, "You wanted to get yourself a Henna Tattoo? What for? You wanted to give Bitch-sensei flashbacks of when Sugaya and Koro-sensei turned her body into a coloring book when she was unconscious?"

"Don't remind me." David shivered at the memory, "What happened afterwards was the only time when Bitch-sensei was truly scary." He and Karma stopped on the crossroads a few seconds later. He looked in the direction where his dorm complex, "Looks like we're splitting up here. I'll see you tommorow."

"Do you want to stay-over at my house for the night?" Karma offered, "My parents aren't home right now so I doubt anyone will mind an extra person staying in the house for the night."

David thought for a moment about the answer, before nodding his head at the red haired delinquent, "Why not? It's not like anyone will notice I'm spending the night someplace else at the dorm complex tonight."

"Great." Karma grinned, "I'll show you tommorow morning what I can do for breakfast. I make a pretty good chilli con Carne."

David looked at him with a cautious look on his face, "Should I be afraid?"

Karma pretended to look hurt by this question, "Why do you ask this question?"

"Because it's you Karma." David pointed out, "Nagisa told me about the wasabi filled chocolates you got him on his birthday."

Karma shrugged, "They were good."

"Hey there." An unfamiliar voice echoed a few meters on their left. The two teengers looked over to the source of it and saw a boy who looked like he was in high school stopping next to Ashley. Ashley was wearing a yukata, just like the rest of the girls her age at the festival did. Ashley stopped in her tracks and set her eyes on the older boy, "You're not from around here, aren't you?"

"Yes." Ashley nodded in confirmation, "I came here from the foreign student exchange program. I've been spending my time at the festival with my friends from the program."

"I see." The unknown boy nodded in understanding, "Where are you friends now?"

"I split up from them a few moments ago." Ashley explained, "I was just on my way to met up with one of them."

The unknown boy gave her another nod of understanding, "How about I'll take you there and show you around in the process? I could be your guide."

"Thank you for the offer but I don't need a guide." Ashley shook her head at his offer, "I've been in this country for a few months now. I can make it there on my own."

The unknown boy put his hand on Ashley's shoulder, making sure she won't start walking away from him, "Are you sure about this? It gets pretty dangerous around here at this time of the day, you know. It would nice to have someone watch your back."

"Y-Yes. I-I'm sure." Ashley felt herself grow unsettled by this boy's presence after hearing his words. She tried to her his hand off her shoulder, but it was no use. He was much stronger than her, "C-Can I go now? M-My friend is waiting for me and I-I don't want to keep her waiting."

"If you let me take you to her, she won't have to wait for you for any longer." The unknown boy replied, "After I will take you to her, the three of us will go to whenever the two of you are staying right now. Perharps we'll come across some of my friends in the process."

"I'm grateful for the offer, but I assure you I can make it there on my own." Ashley immediately declined his offer, just like she did previously, "C-Can you please let go off my shoulder?"

David watched everything from where he stood with Karma. He let out a deep sigh, debating with himself what he should do right now as Karma looked at him with a questioning look on his face, wondering what his friend was about to do. Part of him wanted him to turn around and go with Karma to his house, considering the way Ashley treated him with the rest of his fellow exchange student after he got put in E Class, but the other part of him was telling him to do something about it.

He let out another deep breath, having made his decision as he pushed himself into walk towards Ashley and the unknown, the part which was telling him to do something about it having won his internal discussion. Seeing his friend start to make his way to the scene a few meters away from them, Karma followed his foreign friend. The red haired delinquent prepared himself to do something in case if the confrontation will escalate into something else.

David got himself between Ashley and the unknown boy, causing both of them to look at him. His set his eyes on the unknown boy, ignoring the suprised look Ashley was giving him, "Leave her alone. Can't you see she's not interested in your help?"

Ashley's eyes widened in suprise, having not excepted this person out of all people to help her, "D-David?"

The unknown boy glared at David, "What did you just say?"

"I said leave her alone. Can't you see she's not interested in your help?" David repeated himself, "Do you have any hearing problems?"

The unknown's boy glare only worsened after David's comment, "Looks like someone needs to teach you a little lesson in respect for elders."

He took his hand off Ashley's shoulder and shifted his entire attention from her to David. He clenched his hand and swung his fist at David, intending to punch the foreign boy in the face. David's reaction was instant as he moved to the side before the fist could collide with his face and grabbed the fist mid-air before the unknown boy could try to punch him again, suprising the older boy. Ashley took a step backwards with a shocked look on her face, taken by suprise by what David just did.

The foreign boy headbutted the unknown boy, making him stumble backwards a bit. The unknown boy regained his balance and glared at David. He stepped towards him, intending to finish what he had started as David looked at him with an unbothered look on his face. Karma got himself between him and David before he could reach his target and punched him right in the face, knocking him to the ground.

The unknown boy clutched his nose, starting to get himself back on his feet as Karma stepped on him to make sure he won't get himself back on his feet, holding a line he had pulled out of his bag before stepping it between him and David. The red haired delinquent quickly tied the line around the unknown boy's leg and hands, making sure he won't try to attack him or David again.

"Thanks for the help." David looked at Karma with a grateful look on his face as Ashley looked between them with a suprised look on her face.

"I couldn't let you get yourself into trouble." Karma grinned at him, "Watching everything from the background would be no fun."

David shook his head at him with an amused smile on his face as he shifted his gaze to Ashley, "You okay?"

"Y-Yes." Ashley replied, her suprised expression not leaving her face, "T-Thank you."

Karma crossed his arms at Ashley, "You better remember it the next time you and the rest will think about treating him like crap."

Ashley looked at him with a slightly guilty look on his face, "I..."

"You better get out of here." Karma unfolded his arms and looked down at the bounded unknown boy, starting at him like an animal stared at it's prey, "I and David will take care of our little friend here."

Ashley said nothing in response to his words and pushed herself into a run towards where Lara was waiting for her. She struggled a bit for a second because of his footwear. She looked down at her feet and took off her sandals, placing them under her armpits as she knew it will take her less time to reach Lara if she will go barefoot. She passed the corner a moment later, vanishing from Karma and David's view.

David looked at Karma with a questioning and curious look on his face after watching Ashley leave, "Take care of our little friend? What do you have in mind?"

Karma grinned devilishly as he crouched down in front of the unknown boy and pulled out a bag. David was very familiar with this one particular bag at this point, especially after the trip to the island, "I feel like someone needs to be taught a lesson if you ask me. You know I have the best equipment to do it."

David nodded in agreement, forming a grin of his own as he crossed his arms, "Do your magic, Karma."

"How about you try it out? The idea of stepping in was yours to begin with." Karma offered as he looked over his shoulder at him, "I can show you a trick or two with wasabi or mustard which may become handy to you once you'll come back to America."

David considered Karma's offer for a moment, before nodding his head at him. He crouched down next to Karma, his eyes set on The unknown boy, "You know what? Why not. Show me how it's done. I'll show it to my friends back in America when they'll ask me what interesting I learned in Japan."

The two friends looked at The unknown boy in front of them with large grins on their faces as Karma started to take his equipment out of his bag, making sure they had everything they needed for their little operation. The unknown boy gulped in fear as he felt how all the air just left his lungs, knowing he was not going to like whatever Karma and David were going to do to him.

Ashley proceeded to make her way to where Lara was waiting for her after leaving David and Karma with The unknown boy, her mind trying to process what had just happened. David saved her from this thug with the assistance of no other than Karma Akabane. Him hanging out with Karma didn't suprise her all that much as the two were often spotted hanging out together with a few other students from E Class.

She was suprised about something else. She was suprised by the stunt that David had just pulled off. It wasn't even the first time when she saw him pull off something like this. The first time when she saw him pull off something like this was before the final exams where he and his classmates scared the living crap out of the Big Five during the preparations for the final exams.

She couldn't help but wonder about many things right now. How was he able to do it? Where did he learned it in the first place? She didn't spoke to David much after he was placed in Class E, but he never came off to her as someone who liked to exercise much in his free time. The look on his face when made chills go down her spine, even though it wasn't even directed towards her.

"Ash?" Lara's voice pushed her away from her thoughts.

Ashley stopped in her tracks, having realized she had arrived the place where she was supposed to met up with Lara, "Hey, Lara. I'm sorry I'm late. I got a little occupied on my way here."

"Are you okay, Ash?" Lara asked her friend, concern evident in her voice, "You look like you just saw a ghost."

Ashley shook her head, "No. It's nothing important. Let's just go back to the dorm complex."

Lara nodded at her with an unsure look on her face and looked down, noticing Ashley had taken her sandals off for some reason, "Why did you took your sandalls off?"

"I just figured out I would reach you faster if I went barefoot, heh. I didn't want to keep you waiting." Ashley gave her a sheepish smile, using the first excuse which came into her mind as she put her sandals back on her feet, "Let's go. I can't wait to lay down on my bed and get some sleep.

Lara gave her another nod, unsure if she should buy her friends answer. The two of them started to make their way towards the dorm complex, paying no attention to the agonizing scream of the unknown boy which echoed behind them.

Welp, here we go with season 2.

I took a small break from this story after finishing the first season, but I should go back to making at least one chapter a month now.

Chapter Text

Students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High School were gathered in their classroom and have taken their seats, except for Kayano as she was the reason why all of them were in their classroom in the first place. She came up with an idea on how they could try to assassinate Koro-sensei and was more than eager to share her idea with her classmates. The green haired girl was standing in front of her classmates, behind Koro-sensei's desk as she wanted to make sure all of her classmates had their eyes on her.

"What brings us together here today on a school break, no less?" She announced to her classmates, "Is the nation's current egg glut in which the excess eggs, rather than being sent to market, are being discarded in bulk."

"Oh, yeah!" Isogai spoke up, having heard of this before, "I heard about that on the news. What a waste!"

"Right!" Kayano nodded, "So I came up with a plan." She grinned as she held up a file titled 'My Plan' for her classmates to see, "To salvage those discarded eggs and assassinate Koro-sensei!"

"Whoa!" The class gasped, looking at her in surprise.

"What, kill him with eggs?" Nakamura asked.

David looked at Kayano with an interested look on his face, trying to figure out what Kayano had in her mind, "How are we going to do that? Are we going to put a trap in some food made of eggs or something like that?"

Kayano looked at him and smiled, "Precisely, David."

"Bah!" Terasaka scoffed, tossing some pellets up and down in his hand, "So you cook up a dish, toss in some of these babies? Like he won't see right through that?"

"I gave it a little more thought than that." Kayano smiled at him and looked to the side where Karasuma and Bitch-sensei were standing right now, "The first steps are already in place, thanks to Karasuma-sensei."

Karasuma looked at her and gave him his confirmation, "Yes, everything's already set up in the yard..."

"To the yard, everyone!" Kayano declared to her classmates as soon as she heard confirmation from her teacher.

Karasuma smirked in amusement as he continued to stare at Kayano, "Honestly. These kids come up with the craziest things."

Wondering what Kayano had in her mind when it came to preparing a trap for Koro-sensei which included eggs, the students got themselves off their seats and followed Kayano out of their classroom. The students made their way outside and it didn't took them long to notice something new on the yard. The students gasped when they saw the giant dome-shaped mould in the middle of the yard.

"This mould...and those eggs...don't tell me..." Kanzaki exclaim in shock.

"Yep! We're going to make one enormous pudding!" Kayano turned around to face her classmates and smiled, "I call it...Operation Pudding Popper!"

"Operation Pudding Popper?" Nagisa repeated, his eyes not leaving the massive machine in front of him and his classmates, "Koro-sensei does have a sweet tooth..."

"That's the understatement of the century, Nagisa." David stated, "Koro-sensei is a living definition of a person with a sweet tooth."

"About that! I've already obtained a crucial confession!" Kayano said, making sure all of her classmates had their eyes on her again and explained to them how she once talked with Koro-sensei and how their teacher displayed interest in digging into a pudding larger than him. After finished her explanation, she turned around to face the equipment, grinning widely with stars in her eyes, "Let's make his impossible dream come true! Frankly, I'd like to eat some too!"

Nagisa smiled sheepishly, ""Uh..."

"How are we going to do that?" Kurahashi asked.

"We'll embed bombs and Anti-sensei BB's in the base of the giant pudding." Kayano explained, "When he gets to the bottom of the thing the bomb will explode, hopefully assassinating him in the process..."

Isogai smiled in interest, "It might be worth a try."

"It does sound like a good plan." David nodded in agreement.

Okajima grinned, "He does tend to go crazy over sweets and sexy stuff."

"And with behind the scenes Kayano stepping forward with this plan there's an element of surprise as well." Takebayashi commented as Nagisa stared at Kayano in surprise written all over his face while the others started to get excited.

"Okay, let's use this time when Koro-sensei's not around and go for broke!" Isogai encouraged his classmates.

"Yeah!" The rest of the class except Nagisa cheered.

David put his hand on Nagisa's shoulder, waking him up from his trance, "You alright pal? You dozed off for a second."

Nagisa looked at his foreign classmate, "Oh! It's nothing. I was probably just surprised."

"Okay." David nodded in understanding, taking his hand off his shoulder.

"Okay. Everyone! Let's go get ready!" Kayano announced, turning away from the equipment towards the school building.

Not wasting any time, the students quickly went back to the school building to dress themselves into the proper clothing for this getting dressed into the aprons they usually wore during the home ec, the students made their way outside and lined up in front of the equipment, waiting for Kayano to give them signal to begin. The orange cover covering the machine was torn down shorty after their arrival, revealing a brand new and shiny machine to the students.

"I used an inactive line at a mayonnaise factory." Kayano told her classmates as all of them stared up at the machine, "To prep the beaten eggs that'll be going into this mould, but with the cooperation from the government we'll be doing the rest of the cooking with our own manpower!"

After having been assigned to do certain jobs in this operation by Kaybo, the students split up into smaller groups and parted ways to do their jobs as Kayano walked from one group to another with a clipboard in her hands, checking how everyone were doing and offering some advice whenever she was someone struggle with their job.

"First we mix in sugar and milk." Kayano instructed as she walked over to Kurahashi and Sugaya, "Vanilla oil brings out flavour."

"But, Kayano, they tried to make a giant pudding on TV once, and it didn't work." Kurahashi told her, voicing her doubts if this idea will work as she stirred and Sugaya poured in the sugar, "It was too big. It collapsed under its own weight."

"To combat that we're mixing in agar and gelatine as coagulants," Kayano replied as Sugaya grabbed another bag of sugar, "The agar's fibre will make it stronger. Plus, Agar's higher melting point means it's slower to melt in heat. So the pudding should stay firm even outside in September."

"Oh!" Kurahashi hummed in understanding.

"Kayano!" David called out for Kayano as Kayano turned to look at him, "We're ready to pour first batch of pudding. Should we get to it?"

"Yes." Kayano nodded as David nodded back to her. The pudding was poured into the mould as Kayano continued, "That's the way! Once that's all set in, swap with Team Second Batch! Basically, with the agar retaining the firmness we can increase the cream in the upper layers to keep it tight."

"Then what are these?" Kataoka asked, carrying a tray as she gestured to the different colour squares.

"Bursts of flavour. Fruit sauce and mouse in edible starch wrappers." Kayano replied as she held one square up to clarify her point, "Wouldn't you get sick of the same flavour all the way through? Adding these in here and there will provide some taste variety." She set the square down and turned away from Kataoka to look at the pudding, "Once the mould is full, put on the lid and let it chill. The moulds outer walls are equipped with cooling functions. And the pipes inside are flowing with coolant." Her classmated stopped their work for a brief moment and stared at the giant pudding mix, "A pudding this voluminous needs to be cooled inside and out."

"Wow!" A lot of her classmates said, looking very impressed by her knowledge of pudding.

"Just how much does Kayano know about pudding anyway?" Isogai questioned.

Maehara frowned, "She's gotten scientific basis and she's studied up on flavour!"

"Was this how you felt like when I explained NieR's lore to you back on our trip to Kyoto?" David whispered to Sugino, suprised by how much Kayano knew about pudding. He knew she liked sweets, but he had no idea that to this extent.

Sugino nodded at him, whispering back to him, "Yeah."

The students went back to their work shorty after, growing more curious to see how this operation will turn out the more they worked on Kayano's large pudding trap idea. They continued to work on it for a bit longer until they saw the sun was starting to go down, meaning the school day was coming to an end. After seeing how the sun was starting to set, the students stopped their work on the pudding, deciding to finish it tommorow and went to the school building to get themselves ready to go back to home.

"Nice work, Kayano." Karma said as he walked over to Kayano, "You really thought all this up after reading an article on the country's egg surplus?"

"Sorta." Kayano replied, sitting on the ground as she looked over her shoulder at him. Nagisa watched them from where he stood with a smile on his face, "I actually have wanted to try and do this for a while now. Since the Ministry of Defense was willing to shell out the money this time I figured why not go for it? "When my mind fixed on something I just keep rolling. I guess..."

The next day the students from E Class gathered at the school bulding early morning to finish the large pudding trap they have been working on since yesterday. After spending the next few hours putting all the finishing touches on the pudding and learning the size of the pudding didn't made it collaps, the students stared up their creation in amazement.

"We did it!" The students chorused, their amazed expressions not leaving their faces.

Sugino smiled, "Well wow, that sure looks delicious!"

"You completely forget there's a bomb planted in there," Nakamura said, taking a selfie with the pudding as David pulled out his phone and took a few pictures in it.

After finishing their job at making the pudding trap, the students called for Koro-sensei to come to school as quickly as possible as they were ready to put Kayano's plan into action. Koro-sensei arrived at the school a few moments later and his eyes immediately caught the sight of the large pudding. The saying he grew excited when he set his eyes on it was quite the understatement. His excitement only grew as Kayano explained to him the pudding was for him.

"...A-And I'm allowed to eat this entire thing?!" Koro-sensei wanted to be sure if he heard her correctly, looking like he was in heaven as he pointed at the pudding with one of his tentacles.

Kayano chuckled and nodded in confirmation, "Oh sure. I just didn't want those eggs going to some landfill."

"This is all Kayano's idea, you know." Rio smiled, making Kayano chuckle.

Koro-sensei gripped Kayano's hands as he cried tears of pure joy, "You've made me so happy!"

"We should get going." David said as he pointed at the school building them.

Isogai nodded in agreement, "Yeah. Don't want to be late for English."

Hinano smiled, "Now you've got to promise to eat every last bite!"

Koro-sensei was set his entire attention on the pudding as he continued to cry tears of pure joy, taking out two spades, "At last my dreams come true!" He dived into the pudding at once as his students turned away from him and started to walk towards the school building, "THANK YOU!"

"Come on." Isogai whispered to Kayano as Kayano continued to stared at the pudding, struggling to take her eyes off it, "We'll watch the detonation from inside."

Kayano nodded sadly as she followed him and the rest, "Oh yeah..."

Kayano and Isogai followed their classmates into the school buidling and everyone stopped in one place at the corridor which was giving them a good look at Koro-sensei and the pudding. Everyone watched how Koro-sensei was devouring the pudding like it was his last meal as Takebayashi pulled out his laptop and set it down on the windowsill, waiting for the right moment to use it to detonate the bombs planted in the pudding.

"Oh he's really going after it." Sugino said, watching everything from the window with his classmates.

"I have a feeling you won't be very long until he reaches the bottom." Sugaya stated.

"Don't worry I've installed a security camera into the base. I'm keeping my eye on it," Takebayashi told his classmates, keeping his eyes on his laptop, "The second he reaches the bomb will be detonated by remote control. We'll know he's eating his way to it. Once the light starts pouring in."

"By pudding. It'll be..." Kayano whispered to herself as she shifted her gaze away from Takebayashi's laptop to the pudding. She stared at it for a few seconds as if she was in some sort of trance before yelling out, "MY PUDDING!" She started bashing her head against the window, taking her classmates by suprise, "I can't let something I put my heart and soul into be blown to smithereens!"

"Kayano calm down before you'll hurt yourself!" David told Kayano, but his words fell deaf on her ears.

Terasaka grabbed her from behind and took her away from the window. "It's just a damn pudding! Not some family pet! It's supposed to be blown to smithereens."

"No. We can't!" Kayano shouted, "We need to keep it in the yard forever as a monument!"

"IT'LL ROT!" Everyone pointed out.

"Phew." It was when Koro-sensei appeared behind them, causing them to quickly forget about Kayano's outburst and to look at him, "My jaws need a break." The students froze as he held up a bomb, "Oh by the way amid all the deliciousness. I caught a feat wiff of this. I ate a path from caramel to pudding to dirt and proceeded to tunnel from underneath to remove it." He looked smug as he held the bomb in his mouth, much to Takebayashi's irritation, "I assume the bomb was your handiwork, Takebayashi?" Takebayahi nodded as the octopus swallowed the bomb. "Well, your calculations were spot on and if I had not picked up on the distinct scent of plastic explosives your scheme might have very well worked." He patted him on the shoulder, "Next time you will account for strange odours. Right?"

Takebayashi sighed, "Right..."

"Nurhahaha." Koro-sensei laughed, throwing his tentacles up, "C'est la vie but since you all work together to create this wonderful concoction you should enjoy it together." He took his students to their classroom where he prepared a glass of pudding to everyone, "I set aside a nice clean portion for each of you."

Maehara smiled in amusement after taking one portion of pudding for himself, "So he gets the jump on us yet again."

"And, it was such a clever idea too," Kanzaki stated.

"Incidentally, consuming eggs headed for the landfill is strictly speaking a violation of sound economic principles." Koro-sensei said as held up a book on the issue for his students to see, "So we'll be exploring the complex role of a perishable goods surplus in our next civics lesson."

"Yes, sir..." His students groaned.

"Kind of a shame isn't it?" Nagisa said as Kayano sighed as she looked at her pudding.

Kayano laughed, "I bet you're relieved though."

"Honestly no offense, but I didn't think you had it in you to be so hardcore," Nagisa told her, "It was cool to watch, a nice change of pace."

Kayano winked and pointed at him, smirking "That's what it means to be an assassin. Not even your close friends get to see your true blade."

It was another day of school for the students in E Class and almost all of the students were making their way through the forest, trying to get as far away from the school building as they could. After returning to school from the summer break, Karasuma really started buckling down on their training in order to have them more ready for the future assassination attempts.

Today's PE lesson was about parkour turned cops and robbers. The game consisted of the students using their skills to get away from Karasuma who will try to catch them. Catched students would be brought to the sport field which served the role of the prison in this game, with Koro-sensei serving role of the prison guard. The only students who was running through the forest was Ritsu because of her not having psychical body. Her role in the game consisted of informing her classmates through their phones about the progress Karasume was making at catching them.

"How about this." Koro-sensei asked Karasuma, wearing a police uniform,"If we managed to round them all up they get double the homework?"

Karasume sighed, wearing normal camouflage gear, "Stop making this about roleplay..."

"Hey, now, there ain't no reason it can't be fun. You're just trying to haul all the good times where yourself." Koro-sensei replied, talking in some weird accent as he blew some gum, "Putting me in charge or hold down the fort."

"What did you expect? You can't be the chaser. This is training." Karasuma replied with an annoyed look on his face as he put on some gloves and went into the forest to chase his students.

"Karasuma-sensei will catch up to us eventually, but's a big mountain. " Okajima stated as he jumped over a large rock, with Fuwa and Rinka right behind him.

"And there's a time limit so at best he'll tag maybe two or three or two of us tops," Fuwa said and she jumped over the rocks.

"Yes, even if that many." Rinka agreed as Chiba was right behind her.

Chiba nodded in agreement, "No kidding."

"I heard that." Karasuma said, bending down somewhere in the fores, "Reach 80 metres."

He pushed himself into run right after realizing how close her was to finding a few of his students. It didn't took him long to reach them as Okajima, Fuwa, Chiba and Rinka appeared in his view a few seconds later. Using his surroundings to make himself faster, he ran past his students and clapped them on their backs, leaving a red hand mark before they noticed his presence.

After making sure to touched all four of them, he stopped on the rock in front of them and looked over his shoulder at them with a smile on his face, "You're under arrest Caught you red-handed."

"Hayami, Chiba, Fuwa, Okajima." Ritsu grinned, dressed in a cop's uniform as she listed off the tagged targets. "You're out!"

"Yeah. I'm telling you don't get caught." Okajima said to his phone, having been caught take to the prison by Karasuma as Koro-sensei laughed, making sure they won't try to escape, "He's making us do worksheets! It sucks!"

"Oh, come on." Sugaya snorted as his phone echoed from Okajima's phone, "This isn't some battle manga. Seriously how do you not know he was on your tail till after he tagged you?"

"Look, just be careful. He's like a ninja for all you know he's right there." Okajima replied with an annoyed look on his face. It was when a loud blood-curdling scream echoed from his phone, causing him to move it away from his face. It was followed by the line dying, "Sugaya, Sugaya!"

"Big man's on the hunt all by his lonesome." Bitch-sensei said, staying in some cave close to the river, "Well that works for me. I'll just pull him down by his tagging hand and we'll go at it right here in the wilderness. Bad cop good cop will take on a whole new meaning. Bring it on you son of a..."

She didn't got a chance to finish what she was saying as Karasuma who she was failed to spot in time approached her from behind and dunked her face underwater, interrupting her in whatever she was saying to herself.

"Bitch-sensei. You're out." Ritsu winked, showing the updated list to her classmates.

"Yikes! We're dropping like flies." Kayano said, staring at her phone with a worried look on her face as Nagisa and Okuda stood behind her, looking just as worried.

David sighed, staring at his own phone, "At this rate, he'll catch us all in minutes."

"We should rename this place Mount Slaughter!" Okuda stated.

"They just got tagged outright?" Nagisa asked.

"Wait a second." Okuda's eyes widened in realization, "This is cops and robbers technically..."

"We can tag them back in!" Sugino finished for Okuda, having realized where she was going with her words as he stood on top of the large rock. He jumped off the rock and started heading towards the school building, "Okuda! You're a genius."

Karma leaned against the rock as Sugino split up from them, "Yeah sure. Have fun Yeah. Like anybody's breaking out of jail with the supersonic octopus on duty, If it was possible to come in under his radar, we'd have offed him months ago."

"Sugino?" Okajima asked as he looked up and saw Sugino waving his hands in the distance. Realizing what his classmate wanted him to do, he tapped Koro-sensei on his shoulder, earning his attention.

Koro-sensei looked over his shoulder at him, "Yeah?" Okajima covered his face as he showed him a picture of a busty young woman in biking. The octopus took the picture from him and slid it into his pocket and turned his back to them. "Just this one time."

Okajima turned back to Sugino and waved his hands at him, "Sugino! Now?"

Not wasting any time, Sugino ran out of the forest and tagged Okajima, Fuwa, Chiba, Rinka and Sugaya back in, making Bitch-sensei the only prisoner left. Koro-sensei tensed up as his students ran into the forest, vanishing among the woods.

"Five prisoners freed!" Ritsu reported to Karasuma what just happened with a disappointed look on her face.

"Dammit!" Karasuma groaned as he called Koro-sensei. He brought his phone closer to ear ear when the octopus answered his call, "Mind explaining how prisoners are escaping on your watch?"

"They're shrewder than we give them credit for." Koro-sensei replied, "But good heavens, those things are really enormous!"

"Are you taking bribes?!" Karasuma yelled, having just managed to catch Yada, Takebayashi, Hara and Kimura, "Look whatever. If you let the next group escape so help me..."

Not wasting any time, Karasuma brought the new prisoners to Koro-sensei and quickly headed back into the forest, knowing he had to act quicker if he wanted to catch all of them after Koro-sensei freed the students he already managed to catch. After their teacher brought them into the prison, Yada, Takebayashi, Hara and Kimura were assigned to do worksheets by Koro-sensei as Bitch-sense had fallen asleep because of how bored she was right now.

"Actually Koro-sensei." Yada broke the silence between them as Koro-sensei looked down at her, "You know my little brothers come down with a rare illness. Poor guy's been bedridden for weeks! When I told him what we're playing. He texted back. Win one for me." She let out a sob, "If he finds out I was captured the shock might be too much!"

"Go." Koro-sensei turned away from her and the rest, silently tearing up, "This cop never saw anything so go."

Yada jumped to her feet the moment she heard his words, beginning to make her way into the fores with Hara, Takebayashi and Kimura, "Thank you, sir! You're the best"

"Four more prisoners free," Ritsu sighed, reporting what just happened to everyone.

"Come in, Karasuma!" Koro-sensei called out for his fellow teacher right after Yada, Hara, Kimura and Takebayashi vanished among the woods, now wearing a dirty cop's cosplay. "Do you copy? How in the world are these inmates breaking out of. Prison?"

"That's my line, you moron!" Karasuma pointed out in irritation.

The game ended several minutes later, much to the relief of the students who were out of breath. In the end, the prisoners won the game, because Koro-sensei was letting his students back into the game for whatever reason they could think of to convince him to do so everytime when Karasume was bringing someone new into the prison.

David stretched his arms, having just arrived at his dorm room as he closed the door. Luckilly, he didn't have to deal with any annoying comments from his fellow students from the foreign exchange program as he didn't come across any of them on his way to his dorm. He walked over to his desk and turned on his laptop, knowing what he will make of his free time right now.

"Ritsu. Are you there?" He called out for his AI friend as he pulled out his phone.

"I'm here." Ritsu replied, appearing on the screen of his phone, "I was watching the preview for the episode we will watch together." She smiled, "It seems like we will get a goofy episode today."

David smiled back at her as he grabbed his mouse, "Great. I love whenever they do funny episodes in this show. They always are a nice break from all the depressing stuff we usually have to watch happen in it."

"I know right?" Ritsu replied as David pressed the folder where he was keeping the episodes of Supernatural, "I hope we'll get watch a TV show which centers around comedy one day. It would be an interesting experience for me?"

"You want to watch a comedy TV show? Why are you telling me about this just now? I have a great pick for this." David told her.

"Really?" Ritsu asked, "What is the title of it?"

"Trailer Park Boys." David replied, "This TV show is stupid, vulgar, disgusting in some moments, has extremely low budget, shows pathological behaviour and I love it so freaking much as it shows the true friendship between the main characters and it has me rolling everytime I watch it."

Ritsu looked at him with an interested look on her face, "Interesting. When will we watch it?"

"We can start tommorow if you want to." David replied, "Watching this show is always a pleasure to me."

"Okay." Ritsu smiled and nodded, "I'm looking forward to it." She blinked a few times, "You just got a text message from Nagisa."

"Really?" David asked before spotting he had indeed received a text message from Nagisa. "Hmm. I wonder what it is?"

He pressed on the text message, wondering what it was. He saw the text message consisted of two lines.

Nagisa Shiota: David. You need to check this out.

Nagisa Shiota: *sent a photo*

David pressed on the photo and it showed him some of news magazine. The title of one of the articles is what caught his attention on this photo. It said, "A yellow menace targets F-Cups and above!"

The foreign boy narrowed his eyes at the title, immediately thinking about his teacher, "No way."

Koro-sensei hummed happily as he walked down the corridor of the school building at the old campus, more than ready to start another wonderful day of school with his beloved students. He could already tell it was going to be a wonderful day of school to him and his students, despise it not even having properly started yet and he doubted anything would be able to ruin it.

"An excellent beginning to second term, it must be said. The mutual respect and trust the students and I share grows stronger by the day!" He said to himself as he made his way to the door to the classroom and opened it, "How wonderful it is to see their shining faces look up at me with such." His words died in his throat as he walked into the classroom, seeing the looks of disgust all of his students were giving him right now, "UNBRIDLED DISGUST!?"

After Koro-sensei asked his students why were they looking at him with such disgust on their faces, the students took their teachers to his desk and showed them the magazines Nagisa let them know about yesterday. They all looked at him angrily as Koro-sensei looked at the magazines in front of him with mixture of confusion and panic.

"They're totally talking about you aren't they?" Okano asked.

"How could you do that stuff?" Kouki questioned

"This is too much. Even for you, sir." David stated.

"We're very disappointed in you, sir." Kataoka said coldly

"Oh, no, wait I'm innocent!" Koro-sensei pleaded as he looked up from the magazines at his students with horror written all over his face, "I don't even know anything about this!"

"So do you have an alibi?" Rinka asked.

Koro-sensei looked at her in confusion, "A what now?"

"Where were you on the evenings of the incidents in question?" Rinka explained, "And can anybody back you up?"

Koro-sensei thoughts for a few seconds before coming up with the answer to her question, "Let me see. I was vigorously shaking a bag of season fries. Alternating between an altitude of 10000 meters and 3000 meters respectively."

"No one could back that up!" His students pointed out.

"That's enough, guys," Isogai interrupted his classmates, causing everyone to look at him, "Come on now, he's not a perv. He's done some creepy things sure. But even if you add them all together what have you really got?" He started listing off all the examples he could think of, "He's read some adult magazines. And been bribed with dirty pictures. He stared intently at pinups during recess. Spammed Lingerie companies with requests to let him give their models of tentacle raw..." He paused, realizing everyone had a point and turned away from his teacher, unable to face him, "Ugh, just turn yourself in..."

"You too, Isogai!?" Koro-sensei asked, shaking his tentacle widly, "This is an outrage. I stand wrongfully accused! Don't you believe me? Very well to the teachers lounge! I'll show you what kind of upright citizen I can be."

Wanting to prove his innocence to his students, he quickly rushed out of the classroom towards the teacher's lounge and his students followed him. The students gathered around him in the teacher's lounge as Koro-sensei opened his own personal drawer of dirty magazines.

"Behold my pinup stash!" He screamed as he started throwing everything away, showing everyone how much dirty magazines he actually owned in the process, "I'll toss every last one of them without so much as a twinge of reservation...!"

His words got caught in his throat as he froze in shock when he pulled out a brat out of the drawer, shocking his students and making them more disgusted than they already were.

"You're kidding right." Terasaka commented, looking unimpressed.

Oh my gosh, guys! Check out the roll book!" Okano shouted, earning everyone's attention as she rushed into the teacher's lounge. She was holding a roll book in her hands. She opened it, showing comments on the girls bra sizes. "He put letters next to all the girls names. Koro-sensei knows our cup sizes!"

"HUH?!" Kayano's eyes widened in anger as she took the rollbook from Okano and saw the comment her teacher made about her cup size. She charged towards Koro-sensei with murderous intentions in her eyes as Okuda had to held her back, "AND WHAT IS FOREVER FLAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN YOU EIGHT ARM-TWO-BIT...!"

"And what about this?" Maehara said as he picked up another list and held it in front of his teacher for him to see, "It's a breakdown of all the girls in Kunugigaoka with an F copper above weight right."

"Wait! That can't possibly..." Koro-sensei started, growing more desperate with each passing second. He stopped himself from saying more when he saw the looks his students were giving him. Trying to salvage this situation, he pulled out a cooler and put it on the desk, "ou know what we need? A good old fashioned after school barbecue. Doesn't that sound like fun? Here. Get a load of these succulent skewers I threw together!" He held up skewers which had bra's attached, "Uh?!"

The teacher's silence was engulfed in total silence as Koro-sensei froze in horror at what was just happening. His students stared at him in shock, many of them unsure how they should react to it.

"...Wow." Sugino broke the silence in the teacher's lounge with a disturbed look on his face. Kanzaki frowned and looked away.

David shook his head with a disgusted look on his face, "This is a new low."

Okano scowled, looking away, "Gross."

The school bell rung, meaning the school day was finally over. It was a long day for everyone to say the least, especially for Koro-sensei who miserably failed to prove his innocence to his students. The uncomfortable atmosphere from when the students confronted Koro-sensei about the articles in the magazines remained for the entire day.

"That's...that's all for today..." Koro-sensei said in a completely miserable tone. He held his head low and he turned away from his students and walked out out of the classroom, leaving them alone, " ...I'll see you tomorrow."

Karma laughed a few moments after his teacher walked out of the classroom, "We certainly put the octopus through the ringer didn't we. Huh? Some people just can't take the heat."

Nagisa stood up from his seat and turned around to look at him, "Is he stealing underwear? That'd be pretty serious. I mean we're talking an actual crime."

Karma smirked, "Compared to blowing up the earth. I say it's precious."

Nagisa looked at him with an uncertain look on his face, "Ok. But..."

"I don't know what I do with super speed but I can tell you one thing if I stole underwear." Karma cut him off as he tossed him a basketball which had a bra clipped on, "I sure as hell wouldn't be sloppy enough to leave evidence behind."

David put his hand in his chin in thought, "Now that you say it, I can see a point. It is way too much evidence all at once."

"Where did you found it?" Nagisa asked as he frowned at the basketball he was holding right now.

"In the equipment shed," Karma's replied, his smirk fading from his face, "Koro-sensei's no fool. He understands. Knows he'd be dead to us over something like this. His whole life's about being a teacher. Between losing our respect and being assassinated. All bets are off, which of those things he'd go more out of his way to avoid."

"Yeah." Nagisa smiled, "Have to agree with you."

"Then who's doing all this stuff?" Kayano asked as she got up from her seat.

"An imposter." Fuwa replied.

Kayano looked at her with a questioning look on her face, "Fuwa?"

"That colour. That laugh, we're dealing with an archetype." Fuwa replied with a completely serious look on her face. A crazed grin formed on her face right after, "A FAKE SENSEI! The devil, the doppelganger! Oldest evil trope in the book!"

"Kinda like Zemo did with the Winter Soldier in Captain America Civil War?" David wanted to be sure if he understood her correctly as Fuwa nodded in confirmation. He got up from his seat and nodded at her, "Well. As long as we won't end up in a civil war with each other, you can count me in."

Fuwa turned to look at Ritsu, "Which means, our culprit is intimately familiar with Koro-sensei and his quirks. Hey let's you and me play detective, Ritsu."

Ritsu's clothes changed into a dark suit as she frowned sadly at Fuwa, "Alright. Whatever."

Fuwa looked at her in confusion, "What?"

"Ritsu can you shift from Rust Cohle to someone else like Sherlock Holmes?" David asked, having realized who was the detective Ritsu was acting as right now.

Ritsu's clothes transformed into a Sherlock Holmes detective inspired cosplay, with a pipe. as her expressed lit up, "Okay!"

"Rust Cohle?" Fuwa shifted her gaze to David, "Wasn't that one of the main characters from the TV show you recommended to me back on the island?"

David nodded in confirmation, "Yup."

Karma smiled as he stood up from his seat, "Something along those lines. As for what's in this for the real culprit. Your guess is as good as mine But we gotta put a stop to him." He leaned against Terasaka's chair as Terasaka frowned, "If the rumour mill runs Koro-sensei out of town. Then there goes our bounty and then what's all this been for? We lose our shot at this. If on the other hand we catch the real guy ourselves, Teach will be in our debt!"

"Yeah!" David, Fuwa, Nagisa and Ritsu replied at the same time.

Kayano groaned darkly, "Forever flat."

It was night and the moon had replaced the sun on the sky. Many people were already in bed at this time of day, getting some sleep to be ready for another day of either school or work. A certain group of people wasn't among those people. This group was a group of students from Class E consisting of David, Karma, Nagisa, Kayano, Fuwa, Ritsu and Terasaka.

Fuwa smirked at her classmates, hiding behind a van with them "Justice will prevail now the great, and very mature, detective is on the case."

"You say on the case I say exploiting our parkour skills to trespass." Nagisa replied.

"Hey remind me again, of all the places in town. What makes us so sure the creepers going to strike you next?" Terasaka asked.

Fuwa grinned, "First off, this place is a camp for pro entertainers. The centre though I've been known only popular and songilicious girl group has been staying here for the past couple of weeks."

"Right." Ritsu spoke up, smoking her pipe as Fuwa held up her phone which had Ritsu on it, "Based on the suspect's profile. The probability that he'll show is 99.7%."

"Indeed." Fuwa added, "Because camp's over after tomorrow. In no way is our man going to let these top tier trophy slip through his fingers!"

David looked over the van and saw noticed a familiar yellow octopus in bushes in the distance, "Guys. Koro-sensei is here."

Following his example, Nagisa looked over the van and spotted his teacher among the bushes a few seconds later, "Okay, please see that he's here to nab the bad guy too."

"It would be really stupid of him to try to steal underwear after already being accused." David nodded in agreement, "Though, I have to say. The fact he is looking like he is seconds away from throwing himself at the underwear isn't helping his case."

"That get-up ain't exactly helping me presume his innocence either." Terasaka added.

Karma's smile faded from his face as he saw someone ran into the area, "Heads up."

"Someone's here," Kayano whispered as a yellow painted motorbike helmet moved out of the bushes.

"A big guy with a yellow head." Nagisa said.

"So it is a frame-up." David stated as the man with the helmet ran out of the bushes and moved towards the underwear. He took all the underwear which was left outside to dry for himself without any problem.

"Look at him move, that's not normal." Terasaka commented, earning nods of agreement from his classmates.

"Uh, oh, he's getting away!" Kayano shouted as the man with the helmet began to leave the area.

"...Gotcha!" Koro-sensei shouted as he bursted out of nowhere and tackled the unknown man to the ground, "GOTCHA! How dare you impersonate me and act on my lurid fantasies."

David raised his brow, "Lurid fantasies?"

"I'll strip you naked and take care of you from stem to stern!" Koro-sensei threatened the unknown man as his students grew disturbed by his words.

"Uh, I think this might make him worse than an underwear thief..." Nagisa commented, watching everything with his classmates.

"Hey, the eyewitness reports were right about his head." Karma stated.

"Now! Let's see your true face, imposter!" Koro-sensei shouted as he took off the helmet and threw it into the air, revealing a short haired man who was wearing glasses. He backed away from him in shock, recognizing him.

"Doesn't this guy seem familiar to you?" David asked, having the feeling he saw this man before.

"One of Karasuma-sensei's underlings?!" Kayano replied with a question of her own.

David snapped his fingers at her, "Exactly."

"You? What earthly reason could you have for..." Koro-sensei never got a chance to finish the sentence as a cage of white sheets bursted out from the ground, trapping the octopus inside.

It was when Shiro made himself known as he stepped out out of the darkness, beginning to make his way towards the cage Koro-sensei was trapped in, "The government was kind enough to let me have one of Karasuma's men on loan. I required a decoy to lure you into this pin of Anti-sensei sheets." Karasuma's underling whimpered as he crawled out of the cage as Koro-sensei tried to touch it, only to have his tentacle burned, "Not unlike the ruse your students devised on the island. Yes? Such nimble minds the young have. Lure confine and strike." He snapped his fingers, "Now then, Koro-sensei. Let your final death match begin."

Koro-sensei looked up towards the sky, having heard someone begin to approach him from above and saw Itona right above him, his new altered tentacles waving around widly as he slowly descended down into the cage.

"Koro-sensei. Compared to me, you are weak..." Itona said, continuing to make his way down the cage towards his target.

Finally watched Spy x Family and what can I say about this anime? It's so wholesome. I love the family dynamic between Loid, Yor and Anya. I binged the entire thing in two days.

I wanted to get this chapter done before Christmas, but couldn't really sit down and write before it.

It will be the last chapter I will post for this story in 2022 so allow me to wish you all Happy New Year :)

Chapter Text

David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka tensed up a little and stepped out of their hiding place and moved towards the cage made of the white sheets their teacher was trapped as Itona attacked Koro-sensei with his altered tentacles, continuing to descend down from the sky towards him. The white sheets of the cage started to slightly move, meaning Koro-sensei was constantly moving around to Itona's attacks.

"First we make drastic changes to the field." Shiro said, staying in his place as Koro-sensei's students stopped behind him, "Then we attack Easier to confine him first, then strike." He looked over his shoulder at the students, "I've taken a page from your tactics, you see."

"Shiro!" Terasaka called out as he took one step towards the white clothed man, "So you were behind this?"

David facepalmed, "I feel so stupid for not even considering him. Only someone who has access to our school building could have done this..."

"Exactly." Shiro confirmed as he turned to look at the cage in front of him again, "Once that creature starts losing his students' trust. His movements grow panicked. Even if things seem a little off somehow, he'll dive right in, the fool."

"Dammit! That's our kill!" Terasaka shouted angrily.

"Why do you always play so dirty?" Fuwa asked with an angered look on her face, with her classmates looking just as angry.

"It's called 'being an adult'." Shiro pointed out, "What Itona has on his tentacles there are gloves with sharp edges made of anti-Sensei materials. Every time their tentacles touch, the creature's bare tentacles will continue to take damage. Seems that's not enough to finish him off, though."

Koro-sensei flew up, trying to leave the cage as one of Itona's leveled up tentacles wrapped itself around him, "I won, brother. By killing you, I'm solving just one problem:" Itona held Koro-sensei above the cage before smashing him to the floor inside the cage, "I'm proving..." He prepared himself to attack the octopus again, "My strength!"

All of his tentacles moved towards Koro-sensei with a massive speed, intending to stab the octopus and finish him off once and for all. Koro-sensei looked up at the tentacles heading his way and quickly dodged them, yodeling. Itona looked down at him with a suprised look on his face. This expression didn't last long, though as it was quickly replaced by frustation. He glared down at Koro-sensei as he continued to attack him.

"Yes, very well done, Itona!" Koro-sensei praised Itona as he easily dodged each one of his attacks, "If this were before the first term, you may very well have killed me." Itona paused his assault. Koro-sensei didn't stop, though. The octopus kept moving around as if he was still dodging, "But your attack pattern is a simple one. No matter how fast you are, no matter how strong, no matter how many schemes your guardian thinks up, no matter how easily I freak out, by our third fight I can see and adapt to your patterns."

"No way. It's not possible!" Itona shouted, his eyes glowing yellow as he made a fast and direct attack. At first, it seemed like he had finally managed to hit his target. He was quickly proven to be wrong about this matter, though.

"Itona." Koro-sensei called out for his student, making him gasp in shock as he stopped Itona's tentacles with his ninja costume, "I study too, you know. How could I teach anyone if I didn't grow and learn day by day?"

Itona once again gasped, "Uh?"

"Now, let's get rid of this dangerous cloth cage." Koro-sensei continued as he released Itona's tentacles from his grasp, "Experiencing my Absolute Defence Form over summer vacation taught me yet another skill." He wrapped all his tentacles in a ball in front of himself, almost as if he was praying. The ball started to grow bigger the longer he kept his tentacles wrapped int oit, "Compressing not my whole body, but a portion of my tentacles..." The ball shone with white light after it grew to a certain point, "To release a burst of energy."

"W-What?" Shiro asked in disbelief, having just noticed how the cage started rocking back and forth as the students gasped, proceeding to watch what was happening in front of them.

"Remember this, Itona. I say assassination is education. The assassination classroom's teacher." Koro-sensei lectured Itona, the energy ball continuing to grow as Itona stood on the edge of the rocking cage, "He will get stronger every time he teaches!"

It was when the energy Koro-sensei had been gathering for the last several seconds was released. The octopus grunted when he released the energy into a swirling cone of light. The energy bursted apart, covering the everything around the cage in a white light. The cage was destroyed by the energy released by Koro-sensei, knocking down from the edge of the cage.

"...Why? Why can't I win?" Itona whispered to himself, falling down to the ground before losing his consciousness. Thankfully, his body never hit the ground as Koro-sensei caught him in his arms.

"So there you have it, Shiro. Leave him to the E-Class and go quietly. Oh, and..." Koro-sensei said in a completely serious tone, before becoming flustered out of the sudden, "Spread the accurate word that I am not an underwear thief!""

"And tell people I'm a B-cup! Got it? B-cup!" Kayano added, just as flustered, as she pointed at Shiro almost as if she was ordering him. David, Fuwa and Nagisa looked at her in disbelief.

It was when Itona regained his consciousness, choking on his own saliva. He groaned, his tentacles waving around as he rolled out of Koro-sensei's arm, shivering in pain, "I-It hurts..."

"Itona!" Koro-sensei cried out in worry for his student.

"My head's...killing me! My brain's about to burst!" Itona cried out in pain.

"With the shock of his repeated defeats, his tentacles are starting to gnaw away at his mind." Shiro explained, "This might just be all he can take. Why, he can't even pull off this little scheme of mine."

"What is he saying?" Nagisa whispered to his classmates, watching everything in concern.

"I don't know, but I don't like." David whispered back, equally as concerned.

"Itona, if this is all you're capable of, the Organization will stop paying." Shiro told Itona, looking down at the boy as Itona continued to moan in pain, "It's not that I don't feel for you, but we have to cut our losses at some point if only to get the next model up and running." He turned away from Itona and started walking away from him, "This is goodbye, Itona. You're on your own now."

"Wait!" Koro-sensei protested as he shifted his gaze from Itona to Shiro, "What kind of guardian are you, anyway?"

"Quit playing school, you monster." Shiro stopped in his tracks for a second as Itona continued to cry out in pain, "All you can do is break things—break everything. I will not countenance your existence. I wish only for your death...no matter what the sacrifice. Say, are you sure your dear students are okay like that?"

He jumped over the hedge as soon as those words left his mouth, vanishing from everyone's view as Itona shot up to his fours and growled in pain. His tentacles moved towards David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka as he completely lost control of them. David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka could only stare at the tentacles heading their way, knowing they won't dodge it in time.

"Look out!" Koro-sensei shouted as he quickly got himself between his students and the tentacles heading towards them. He quickly slapped the tentacles away from his students, protecting them.

Itona gritted his teeth in pain, struggling to bring himself back on his feet, before launching into the air, moving away from everyone. Koro-sensei, David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka silently watched everything as Itona disappeared from their view.

"...What was wrong with him?" Nagisa asked in worry, looking in the direction Itona had just went into.

"Those tentacles are doing something to him." David stated with a worried look on his face as Koro-sensei fell down to the ground, landing on his back.

"Koro-sensei!" The students called out for their teacher in worry as they looked down at him.

"Nyrufufufufu..." The octopus laughed. "As you might imagine, I'm pooped. Time for a little rest."

"Um, sir, Itona's kind of on the loose..." David pointed out.

"Don't worry, David. I'm sure we'll get it sorted soon enough." Koro-sensei replied, letting out an exhausted breath, "And I can't fight if I'm exhausted."

"So all of it was just a hoax made by this asshole to lure the octopus into his trap?" Terasaka asked.

Kayano nodded, "Seems like it."

"Even if it was a hoax to lure Koro-sensei to try to assassinate him, I'll never understand why people do stuff like this when you can find everything online." Fuwa said, earning looks from her classmates. She blinked, having realized what she had just said, "Um...not that I'd know or anything..."

David laughed, "Subtle, Fuwa, subtle."

Koro-sensei, David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka remained in the place where Koro-sensei once again fought off Itona after falling into the trap planned by Shiro. The octopus was more rested right now and could stand again. The seven of them were watching the news on Nagisa's phone right now, learning about the string of attacks on cell phone shops which occured after Itona leaped out of their view.

"..."Here's where the first incident occurred." The reporter on the scene of a destroyed cell phone store said as Koro-sensei, David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka listened to everything she had to say, "A string of attacks on cell phone shops throughout Kunugigaoka has the police discussing a potential terrorism link."

"That has got to be Itona." Kayano stated.

"It's him, all right," Terasaka agreed.

"But why cell phone shops?" Fuwa wondered.

"I'm asking myself the same thing." David nodded at the question, "Why would he attack cell phone shops out of all places in this city? It's weird."

Kayano shifted her gaze from Nagisa's phone to Koro-sensei, "What should we do, sensei?"

"As his teacher, I'll take responsibility and stop him. I have to find him, protect him!" Koro-sensei responded.

Karma glanced to the side, "I think it'd be wiser to leave him alone."

"Even so, I'm his teacher." Koro-sensei pointed out, his students looking at him as he changed into his teaching robes, "Don't let go of your students, no matter what. When I became a teacher, that was my vow."

Itona crushed a phone in his hands as he was sitting on a floor in an abandoned building somwhere in the city, having destroyed another cell phone store from across the street several moments ago. A crowd of bystanders formed in front of the destroyed store, taking pictures of it with their phones. Itona wasn't spotted by any of them, though as he had fleed from the scene before anyone could spot him.

"Forget lip-service. No beating around the bush. Being a sore loser makes me sick. I want to win. I want the strength to be able to win." He thought to himself, looking at the destroyed phone in his hands.

"Your human face is showing at last, Itona." Koro-sensei's voice echoed from in front of him as Itona looked up and gasped internally, seeing his teacher in front of him. David, Nagisa, Kayano, Karma, Fuwa and Terasaka appeared in his view as well.

"Brother." Itona called out for Koro-sensei.

"'Koro-sensei', if you please." Koro-sensei corrected him, "After all, I'm your teacher."

"Don't be goin' nuclear on us, now, Itona. You put us through a lotta stuff, but we'll let it slide." Terasaka told Itona, picking his ear as Nagisa glanced at him, "Just come with us quietly."

David looked at him with a pleasantly suprised look on his face, "Wow. You can be diplomatic when you want to be."

"I can be diplomatic when I went, skeleton." Terasaka pointed out as he glanced at David and smirked, "Those assholes from the main campus do not deserve it."

David smirked back, "I approve."

"Shut up!" Itona snapped, his voice being very shaky as he stood up, "We battle. This time...I'll win."

"Of course we can battle. Maybe we two state secrets can find a vacant lot somewhere." Koro-sensei replied as he raised his arms up. "Afterwards, we'll all study ways to kill me while we enjoy a little barbecue together."

"He's a persistent one, that octopus." Karma explained as Fuwa looked at him, "Once he takes over, he'll go to the depths of hell to teach you."

"Nyufufufu." Koro-sensei laughed, "Of course! Put a student in front of me, and my instinct is to want to teach him or her."

Their conversation got cut short as several small explosions echoed across the room completely out of the sudden, followed by the room being filled with smoke. The students immediately covered their mouth and noses, preventing themselves from sniffing the smoke.

"Wh-What is this?" Nagisa asked, his voice slightly muffled because of the hand covering his mouth.

"I don't know." David replied as he moved his hand away from his mouth to answer to Nagisa's question, before covering it again.

"I can't see!" Kayano cried out as Fuwa coughed behind her.

"Is this...anti-me powder?!" Koro-sensei realized what it was as his skin was slowly melting.

"Setting Itona adrift was all part of the plan, Koro-sensei." Shiro's voice echoed from across the room as he stood in a fog of smoke. He was not bothered by the smoke, because of the robes he had on himself right now. Other people who just like him wore robes crouched next to him with weapons at something or rather someone aimed ahead of them. Shiro's companions opened fire at Koro-sensei, firing the familiar pink bullets at him.

Koro-sensei's reaction to it was instant as he quickly started moving around the room, dodging the bullets fired at him, "I was so distracted by Itona's bloodlust that I didn't notice!"

"Come now, Itona. Your final duty." Shiro said as one of his companions fired a net at Itona, capturing him.

"Itona!" Koro-sensei cried out his students name in worry as Itona was placed onto the back of a truck. The truck started driving away right after, vanishing among the smoke as more smoke was released into the room.

"You'll come after him, won't you? Being his teacher and all." Shiro pointed out as the smoke he and his companions had covered the entire area in started to die down.

Koro-sensei watched them leave for a few seconds, before shifting his attention to his students. His students gasped upon seeing his melted appearance, "Is everyone alright?"

"More or less." Kayano reassured him.

"We'll be fine." David added, nodding in confirmation.

"Then I'll go rescue Itona." Koro-sensei declared and flew off in the direction the truck had just drove into.

"Protecting us reduced his evasion response time." Karma stated.

Terasaka wiped his mouth, "Damn that Shiro! He made us his pawns, all right!"

The truck had stopped in the middle of the road between the trees as Itona who was trapped in a net was taken off the back of the vehicle and thrown into the ground. Everyone quickly moved away from the truck, not wanting to be near it when Koro-sensei will arrive at the scene as Koro-sensei arrived at the scene a few seconds later.

"Itona!" Koro-sensei called out for his student in worry upon arriving at the scene as several purple lights turned on, lighting up the area around the octopus. He turned pale right after, "Pressure rays. To slow me down!"

"Not that I'm surprised." Shiro said as he walked out into Koro-sensei's view. The gunmen on the trees opened fire at Koro-sensei and Itona right after, "But you really are a fool, Koro-sensei. I'm after Itona." Koro-sensei quickly started dodging the bullets, doing his best to protect his student from them at the same time, "That's right. You grow weak when the target is anyone but you. Now will you run away?"

"I am his teacher!" Koro-sensei replied, staying in the area with the intention of protecting his student.

The thought of leaving Itona behind never crossed Koro-sensei mind as he continued to protect his student from the bullets. It was when something none of Shiro's companions excepted to happen happened. Karma swung from a branch with a gleeful smile on his face as kicked one of the gunmen in the back, knocking him down from the ground.

"What the?" A gunman looked around himself, having just noticed what just happened to one of his companions as a smilling Maehara appeared behind him and kicked him in the back, knocking him off of a tree to the ground. The gunman was caught in a sheet held by Isogai, Sugino, Takebayashi and Kouki before his body collided with the ground.

"This is anti-octopus material, right?" Terasaka asked, having just appeared behind a gunman as he grabbed the back of the robes. Yoshida and Muramatsu smirked up at him, holding a sheet as Terasaka kicked the gunman into it, "That's why we've gotta take you down instead of that octopus!"

"Terasaka! Get the light in the tree!" Isogai ordered.

"On it!" Terasaka nodded and quickly moved to do his job.

"You brats...!" The last gunman never got a chance to finish what he was saying as Okano swung on a tree branch like gymnast bars, wrapped her legs around his shoulders and knocked him off of a tree.

"But...why would you..." Itona whispered, suprised his classmates would come to save him.

"Don't take this the wrong way. We're just ticked off at Shiro." Rinka stated, "If Koro-sensei hadn't run off, we would've left you behind."

"Hayami said 'don't take this the wrong way'!" Okajima said to Takebayashi, his cheeks reddened as he had had a perverted look on his face.

"Talk about running hot and cold!" Takebayashi pushed his glasses up and down, standing next to Okajima as Rinka sweatdropped in irritation.

"You sure you want to be looking this way, Shiro?" Karma taunted as Nagisa, Kayano, Fuwa and David stood behind him. Nagisa and Kayano stared ahead of themselves as Fuwa and David were too busy with checking something on David's phone. The lights lighting up the area around them broke as he continued to speak to Shiro, "If you stop shooting, the netting'll come right off at the base.

Koro-sensei threw something off the truck, standing on the back of it as he had completely recovered from his wounds at this point, "You made it!"

Isogai walked over to Itona, wanting to free him from the net and noticed that the net was melting his tentacles, "The netting is melting his tentacles!"

"We'll get you out of there!" Maehara assured Itona, looking down at Itona as he stood next to Isogai.

"Step down, Shiro." Koro-sensei said, his eyes set on Shiro, "We'll take Itona. You always plan so carefully, but once my students get involved, those plans are ruined. The sooner you notice the obvious, the better."

Shiro laughed, earning glares from the students, "A class consisting of a monster swarmed by tiny flies? How infinitely irritating. But I will allow that my plan needs some radical revisions. Keep the boy. He'll only live for another two, three days as it is. Play nice together, now."

Itona was pulled out of the net by Isogai and Maehara and gently laid down on the ground to make sure he won't suffer any further injures. Shiro was nowhere to be seen as the white clothed man left the area right after another one of his plans to assassinate Koro-sensei failed. The students stood gathered around Itona, looking at him in worry.

"As long as Itona has a pathological attachment to power and winning, his tentacles cells will stick so tight that we can't remove them." Koro-sensei explained to his students how Itona's tentacles worked like.

"Can't we cut them off somehow?" Kataoka suggested.

"Not until we get rid of his attachment." Koro-sensei answered, "That's why we have to know more about how he got this way."

Maehara sighed, "I kinda doubt he'll be forthcoming about his life story."

"Actually, we can provide you the answer about his life story." Fuwa revealed as Nagisa turned around to look at her, the rest of his classmates following his example. They saw her standing next to David who was holding his phone.

"Me and Fuwa got curious why was Itona going after cell phone shops. So we asked Ritsu look him up some stuff about him." David started his explanation as Ritsu was on his phone wearing detective gear, reading a City Pages. He turned his phone around, showing his classmates the information Ritsu had found about Itona, "And it turns out the president of this company had a son named Horibe Itona."

"This little factory supplied smartphone parts around the world." Fuwa added, "Two years ago it went under, burdened in debt. The president and his wife vanished, leaving their son behind."

"Pfft, is that all? That made him into a delinquent?" Terasaka scoffed, making everyone look at him as he picked his ear, "Everybody's worried 'bout somethin'." He stepped forward towards Itona, "Big problems, little ones..." He walked past his classmates and stopped in front of Itona, moving him closer to him and his group, "We'll take him in, look after him. If he dies, well, that's that."

The first thing Itona saw upon opening his eyes was a blurry image of four figures in front of him. His vision became more clear a few seconds later and it allowed him to see who was standing in front of him. He saw Terasaka, Muramatsu, Yoshida and Hazama. He slowly lifted his hand up, feeling like something was covering his forehead as he felt how his back was pressed against a tree.

Terasaka looked down at him, "You're awake. Finally."

"We refashioned the anti-tentacle netting into a bandana." Hazama explained to Itona why his forehead was covered now with a bandana.

"Just for peace of mind." Muramatsu added, "But you can't pop out any tentacles, can you?"

After making sure Itona was awake from his slumber and after make sure to fill him in about everything what happened while he was unconscious, Terasaka, Muramatsu, Yoshida and Hazama took Itona to the first place they've been planning to take him to. This place was a little ramen shop called 'Matsuraikan'. It was a ramen shop owned by Muramatsu's family.

"Why ramen?" Terasaka asked Muramatsu, his head resting on his hand as Itona stared silently at the bowl of ramen in front of him.

"He's got to be hungry, right?" Hazama pointed out, sitting next to him as she read her book, "He'll feel better after he eats."

"Well? Isn't our ramen totally gross?" Muramatsu asked, standing behind the counter as ladled some noodles,"I keep telling my old man, but he won't change the recipe."

"I agree. It is disgusting." Itona agreed, "The soup uses MSG to cover the corners cut on chicken bones. The main topping is a swirl of fishcake, placed with pride. This is from four generations back. This is 1950s ramen."

"This punk knows his stuff!" Muramatsu thought to himself dramatically.

Itona's eyes twitched as he continued to stare at the ramen in front of him, "If a chain store opened nearby, this place would be toast. My father may have studied, but he still suffered a tragic loss."

"Let's hit my place next." Yoshida suggested, "Our modern tech'll put this fossilized ramen to shame!"

Muramatsu glared at his friend and shook his fist at him, "Why you...!"

The group of five went to their next destination after leaving Muramatsu's family ramen store. This place was a store called "Yoshida Motors". Yoshida drove a motorcycle down a track with Itona on his back as Terasaka, Hazama and Muramatsu watched everything from the side.

"Whaddya think, Itona?" Yoshida asked as he sped down the track, "Let the speed blow your cares away!"

"An unlicensed junior high kid? You sure about this?" Hazama asked, as she proceeded to observe everything with Terasaka and Muramatsu.

"It is on Yoshida's family property." Terasaka replied.

"Feeling good and hyped?" Yoshida shouted over the engine noise.

"It's not bad." Itona admitted.

"All riiight! Now for my high-speed braking turn!" Yoshida announced as he took a sharp turn with his motorcycle, accidentally throwing Itona into the bushes. Itona groaned in pain, his upper half stuck in the bushes.

"You idiot! Go help him! What if the shock sets him off again?!" Terasaka glared at Yoshida as he quickly ran up to Itona.

Yoshida tensed up, following him, "Aw, that's not enough to hurt him!"

They were unaware someone was watching them from the distance right now. Their classmates sweatdropped, having just witnessed what just happened with Itona as they watched everything from behind the fence. Terasaka pulled Itona out of the bushes and made him sit up on the ground, before shaking in an attempt to wake him up with a nervous look on his face.

"They're just flying by the seat of their pants." Nakamura stated.

David nodded in agreement, "Yeah."

"I mean, they're basically idiots. What do you want?" Karma questioned as Itona woke up from another slumber he was forced to go into tonight.

Okuda turned to look at him, "But at least Hazama's got some brains."

Hazama crouched down in front of Itona and held out a book titled 'The Count Of Monte Cristo' by Alexandre Dumas to him before whispering into his ear, "You want to get back at Shiro, don't you? The famous novel of revenge: The Count Of Monte Cristo. Seven volumes, 2,500 pages. Read this and feed the darkness within. He gives up on his revenge towards the end, so don't bother reading that far."

"Seriously!" Terasaka exclaimed, "Hazama, your stuff is always way too involved and way too dark!"

Hazama stood up with a smile on his face, "What? You've got to cherish the darkness in your heart!"

"Don't you have an easier way to cheer him up? This guy probably ain't the brightest..." Terasaka's words died in his throat when he looked down at Itona and saw him shaking, his eyes shining bright red.

Yoshida sweatdropped nervously as he looked down at Itona, "Uh-oh. He's getting all twitchy."

"Probably pissed that Terasaka called him dumb." Muramatsu stated with a nervous look on his face.

"No." Hazama shook her head, bracing herself for whatever was going to happen as Itona stood up, looking worse than before. He had a crazed look on his face as his tentacles were black now, "It's the tentacles. He's going to flip out on us again!"

"I'm not like you, fine with any old way!" Itona shouted as Terasaka, Yoshida, Hazama and Muramatsu turned away from him and started running away from him. Terasaka stopped in his tracks and looked over his shoulder at him upon hearing his words, "I'll do it now! I'll kill him and victory will be mine!"

Terasaka turned around to face him, "Hey, Itona. I thought about killin' that octopus today, too. But you can't do it—not right away. Get rid of that impossible vision of yours. It's easier that way."

"Shut up!" Itona shook his head with a furious look on his face as he aimed a tentacle at Terasaka who managed to trap it in his grasp before it could hit him.

"That's the second time...and you're weaker now." Terasaka pointed out, sweating slightly as Itona gasped, "Easier to grab. Still hurts enough to wanna barf, though. And that just reminds me of Muramatsu's ramen."

"Hey!" Muramatsu shouted, having heard Terasaka's comment as he stood in the background.

"That octopus told him to study business." Terasaka continued to speak to Itona as he proceeded to have Itona's tentacle trapped in his grasp, "Gross ramen is fine for now. One day, when he takes over, his new flavours and management skills will get that joint jumpin'. He told Yoshida the same thing. It could come in handy someday. C'mon, Itona."

Itona stopped moving his tentacles, feeling how all the anger he just felt left this body for some reason as he silently listened to everything Terasaka was saying to him right now. His eyes color turned normal again as he looked down, his furious expression no longer present on his head before Terasaka hit him hard on the top of his head.

"Don't let a couple of losses throw you off course! All you gotta do is win someday. And when it comes to killin' that octopus...it don't hafta be now." Terasaka said as Koro-sensei flew over the fence to join them on the track, "We can fail a hundred times over. Just kill him once before March...and we win. You can use the prize money to buy back your dad's factory. Then your folks could come back."

"I can't stand this. What do I do until I come up with my next vision of victory?" Itona asked.

"Huh? You act like an idiot, like we did today! That's what we're here for!" Terasaka pointed out, earning a gasp from Itona as Muramatsu, Yoshida and Hazama smiled at Itona.

Karma smiled in amusement as he titled his head to the side "What other idiot could say that with a straight face?"

"Have you met Terasaka, Karma?" David asked, "Sometimes a word from an idiot is all you need to chill things out."

Itona stayed silent for a few seconds, "So I was being hasty?"

"Yeah," Terasaka smiled, "I think you were."

"That tint of attachment is gone from your eyes, Itona." Koro-sensei remarked, making Terasaka, Itona, Muramatsu, Hazama and Yoshida look at him as he held up a large pair of tweezers, "We can remove those painful tentacles cells now. In losing one great power, you gain many friends." He held up more tweezers for Itona to see, "You'll come kill me, won't you? Starting tomorrow?"

Itona smiled, "Suit yourself. I'm sick of this power and this whole 'brothers' thing, too."

With that, Itona finally joined the E Class and started showing himself to class much more frequently than he used to. He ended up fitting in with the class pretty well, having joined Terasaka's group.

Watched Puss in Boots The Last Wish. What can I say about it? I absolutely loved it. I wasn't excepting it to be this good when the first trailer came out. Everything about this movie was just so good. The plot. The animation. The characters. All of it was just so good.  Death was a fantastic villain. He definitely became one of my favourite Dreamworks villains alongside Tai Lung, Lord Shen and the Fairy Godmother. I tensed up whenever his whistle sounded on the screen.  Jack Horner was a great villain as well. The fact he was so evil just because he knew he could made him just so  entertaining as a villain.

We finally got a teaser for the new AOT episodes and I can say easily say everything looks great from the teaser. The Cour news aside, the Rumbling is looking incredible.  The colors and visuals perfectly fit the horrors of the Rumbling.

Chapter Text

A little over a week had passed since Itona had finally joined E Class of Kunugigaoka Junior High School and the students of the said class were in their classroom right now, going through another lecture from Koro-sensei on the subject this particular class was centered about. The school bell eventually rung, signalling the end of the class and the students immediately started packing their school equipment into their bags, readying themselves to head home.

"All right, class. I'll see you tomorrow." Koro-sensei offered his goodbyes to his students as he walked over to the window and slid it open, "I finally got paid, so I'm heading out for some. Shanghai crab! Yi, er, san, go!"

"You could treat us some!" Kataoka shouted as Koro-sensei flied through the opened window, leaving the classroom and his students.

Maehara sighed, leaning his head on his desk, "Now that it's the second term, our work's getting a lot harder."

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement as he got up from his seat and picked up his backpack from the floor, "You can say that again."

Nagisa shifted his gaze between them, "Koro-sensei's really trying to get our grades up."

"That's nice and all, but I haven't picked up any girls in ages." Maehara replied as Nagisa chuckled awkwardly.

David looked around the classroom and saw Itona working on something on his desk, "Hmm..."

Nagisa looked at him questioningly, "What is it?"

"What is Itona working on?" David asked as he gestured towards Itona with his head. Nagisa and Maehara followed his example and looked at Itona. They saw him tinkering with a controller-like thing. The foreign boy walked over to Itona, followed by Maehara and Nagisa, "Hey, Itona. What are you doing?"

"Just what it looks like: an RC tank." Itona replied, keeping his attention on the controller.

Nagisa raised his brow, "Why?"

"I had an all-day cram session with that octopus yesterday. It stressed me out." Itona started his explanation, "He really ticked me off...so I'll use this to kill him." Nagisa and David chuckled as Maehara leaned forward to take a better look at the tech, "Just like Terasaka's dumb face told me..."

Terasaka glared at him, "Eh?!"

"I can fail a hundred times. So I'll go kill him, expecting the worst." Itona finished what he was saying, ignoring the glare Terasaka had directed his way.

"Go kill him? You mean..." Nagisa started to say with an uncertain look on his face.

"B-But this thing..." Maehara cutt Nagisa off as the rest of the boys from their class started to gather around Itona and his tech, "It's, like, super-high tech!"

"Is this for real?" Sugaya asked.

Takebayashi leaned forward to take a better look at the camera lens, "This thing uses cell phone camera parts."

"Wow, Itona... You thought up these tweaks yourself?" Isogai asked with an impressed look on his face..

"I learned basic electronics at my old man's shop. Anybody could do it. Except Terasaka." Itona replied as Terasaka once again glared at him and raised his fist at him warningly. He picked up a tank he was working for the past few minutes and it set it down on the floor. His classmates watched in silence as the pressed something on the controller, causing the tank to start moving.

"This is so cool." David said with a mixture of excitement and amazement on his face as his classmates watched with the same expressions on their faces. Itona narrowed his eyes and aimed at some cans, firing small bullets out of the cylinder.

"Amazing." Sugaya stated, his hands on his hips as his eyes were not leaving the tank, "It's practically silent when it moves and when it shoots!"

"I used a lot of electronic controls to minimise gear noise." Itona explained as Muramatsu whistled in an impressed manner, "The camera feed is sent to the controller, moving in tandem with the main gun's sight."

"Wow, real spy stuff!" Maehara exclaimed.

"Even if you can aim this at him...where would you aim?" Nagisa asked.

"I'll let you guys in on something." Itona responded, "There's one ideal place you should be aiming for: our target's weak spot."

David looked at him with an interested look on his face, "Koro-sensei's weak spot?"

"He has a heart. Right under his tie." Itona revealed, "If we hit that, we can take him down in a single strike."

Koro-sensei weakness number 23: His heart.

Chiba smiled slightly, his arms crossed, "We can use this."

"Yeah." Isogai nodded in agreement with a smile on his face, "Okay, let's give it a test run to prep for an assassination."

"If it breaks during the real deal, we'll be clean out of luck." Okajima said, looking at the controller to admire it.

Itona nodded in agreement as he started controlling the tank again, making it roll over to the exit from the classroom. His classmates leaned forward to the camera on the controller, watching the tank roll into the building's hallway. The tank rolled down the hall for several more seconds, before stopping when it was about to reach the door to the teacher's lounge.

"Bye, Bitch-sensei!" Nakamura's voice echoed from inside the teacher's lounge.

"See you later!" Yada's voice sounded a second later as she, Nakamura and Kurahashi walked out of the teacher's lounge, entering the hallway.

"Go straight home, now no detours." Bitch-sensei told the girls.

"We will!" Kurahashi nodded, beginning to walk down the hallway away from the teacher's lounge with Nakamura and Yada.

"See anything." Okajima whispered to his classmates, watching Kurahashi, Yada and Nakamura walk away on the camera as majority of the boys gathered around the controller. Nagisa, Isogai and David were the only boys who weren't gathered around the controller right now.

"No." Maehara shook his head, "The camera didn't get that far. The field of view is too narrow!"

"Can't we put in a bigger camera?" Muramatsu asked.

"It'll increase the weight, decrease its mobility, and make target acquisition more difficult." Itona stated.

"In that case. Why don't we use a fisheye lens on the camera?" Takebayashi asked, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose as his classmates looked at him, "If we have the CPU correct, any distortion in the received image...even a small lens can get us a wide field of view."

"Got it. I'll find a small fisheye lens with a big viewing angle." Okajima nodded and shifted his gaze to Ritsu's main body, "Ritsu?"

Ritsu appeared on the screen of her main body and turned her main body to face the boys, "Yes?"

"Can you build a distortion correction program?" Takebayashi asked.

"Sure! I don't know what you need it for, but I'll take care of it!" Ritsu nodded with a bright smile on her face, saluting.

Okajima smiled and put his hand on Takebayashi's shoulder in respect, getting a chuckle out of his glasses wearing classmate, "You're a genius, Takebayashi."

"We need a recording function." Maehara asked, looking very pleased with himself as Takebayashi, Terasaka, Yoshida, Muramatsu, Okajima and Sugaya looked just as much pleased with themselves.

"Yeah." Muramatsu nodded in agreement, "It's a must for effective analysis of our upgrades."

David poked Nagisa and Isogai on their shoulders, making them look at him. He whispered to them after making sure they had their eyes on him, "Guys. Correct me if I'm wrong, but weren't we just turned off by an underwear thief?"

All in the name of assassination! Onward! Prototype 0!" Maehara declared before either Nagisa and Isogai could answer to David's statement. The tank rolled toward the outside door and fell down the steps and landed on its side, on the grass. Each boy gathered around the controller sweatdropped, forming a silence in the classroom.

"I'll go flip it over!" Kimura announced, breaking the silence in the classroom as he pushed himself into run and ran out the classroom door.

"Thanks, Kimura!" Maehara nodded his head at him respectfully as he watched him ran out of the classroom.

Takebayashi put his hand on his chin, "Shouldn't its suspension be able to handle uneven surfaces?"

"I'll come up with something." Yoshida offered, "I know a little about drive systems and metalworking."

"This light khaki chassis colour is too obvious." Muramatsu stated.

"That's combat camouflage." Takebayashi said, "It's got to blend into the school or the target might notice it."

"I'm on it. School camouflage. I'll paint it." Sugaya volunteered.

"RC stuff is hardly human-sized. In the name of better manoeuvring, I'll draw up a map." Maehara announced as David, Nagisa and Isogai sweatdropped at the scene in front of them.

"They really lose themselves when smut's involved, huh?" Isogai asked.

"It's kinda creepy." Nagisa nodded in agreement.

"Kinda?" David asked as he would put it in some other way. He called out out to the rest of this classmates who were participating in this little idea a second later, "Guys." Everyone set their eyes on him, taking their eyes off their little project for a second, "I hate to be the guy to ruin the fun, but don't you think doing this will make all of us looks like creeps?"

"Come on, David. Can't you tell me you're at least a little interested in his idea?" Takebayashi asked, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "You're a NieR fan, aren't you? You mean to tell you me you've never looked up 2B's skirt while playing NieR: Automata?"

"...There's a difference between doing this to a video game character and doing this to a person in real life, you know?" David pointed out as he glanced to the side to hide his face from his classmates, because he just blushed in embarassment. He tried to hide his face from his classmates as he didn't want them to see him like this. He wasn't the one to get flustered. He was the one who got people flustered, "Besides. I'm more of a A2 enjoyer."

"So you admit you did it." Takebayashi stated with a smug smirk starting to grown on his face.

Maehara smirked widely, "No way. Takebayashi. Did you just got David flustered?"

"It seems like it." Terasaka laughed.

"A shame Karma isn't here!" Okajima chuckled with a large amused smirk on his face, "He would love to see this! I wish I brought my camera to school today!"

David lowered his gaze to the floor, knowing he had walked right into this one, "Dammit."

"You know." Takebayashi started to say, "It kind of make sense for you to be into android girls in fiction, considering what we've been seeing from you for the past few months."

"Yeah." Maehara nodded in agreement, "The signs were there all along."

David raised his brow at him, "What are you talking about?"

"We're talking about you and Ritsu." Okajima explained.

"Guys. You do know me and Ritsu are just friends and nothing more, right?" David pointed out like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"Come on, David. You mean to tell us you didn't form any attraction towards Ritsu in all the time you have spent with her since she joined our class?" Maehara asked.

"A relationship between us wouldn't even work out if we even tried being together, anyway as she doesn't have a psychical body." David pointed out another thing, feeling himself becoming more embarassed by this situation as he glanced to the side.

Maehara crossed his arms with a smirk on his face, "Dodging the question, huh?"

"I see." Takebayashi nodded in understanding with a thoughtful look on his face, "You're waiting for Ritsu to get an upgrade from 2D to 3D."

"No. This isn't what I'm talking about." David pointed out yet another thing to his classmates. He sighed in defeat a second later, "You know what? I give up. Forget what I was saying about this making us look like creeps. Go back to what you were doing."

"Don't worry." Isogai patted him on his shoulder as David looked at him to see looking him with a supporting smile on his face. Nagisa was looking at him with a sympathetic look on his face, "You tried your best."

"Nothing is going to stop them when smut is on the line, huh?" Nagisa asked.

"Nope." Isogai and David replied at the same time.

It was the next day of school and most of the boys from the class have just arrived at their classroom, standing gathered around Itona's desk. All of them have come to school at the early morning to test out the upgraded tank as it was just 6 AM right now. They made their plan to come to school this early today yesterday, before parting ways and going to their homes.

"Hey. I finished the transmission yesterday." Yoshida greeted his classmates, having just entered the classroom with Muramatsu.

"Hey, guys." Muramatsu offered his classmates hiw own greeting as he placed a large bento on a desk, "I made us breakfast."

"How do you like this school camo?" Sugaya asked, placing the painted tank on Itona's desk for everyone to see. Everyone gasped in awe at the view of the painted view.

"You guys do realise this is all for an assassination plan, right?" Isogai asked, his hands on his hips as Nagisa and David nodded in agreement.

"Yeah, we know, Mr. Student Council President!" Okajima waved him away as Isogai frowned at the way he called him, "All right, let's get in a test run before the girls show up!"

Most of the boys raised their fists and cheered, "Yeah!"

"Nobody's tardy on a day like this." Nagisa stated as Isogai and Nagisa looked down in agreement.

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement, "I never thought I would see so many people come to school this early..."

"Ritsu starts up at eight o'clock sharp." Takebayashi pushed his glasses up the bridge as Isogai, David and Nagisa turned to him. "I don't want to hurt her. I still want her to be innocent when David will ask her to cosplay as either 2B or A2 after she will get her body updated into 3D."

David sighed, "This conversation isn't going to leave for a long time, huh?"

The perverted group of boys wasted no time and immediately started testing out the upgraded tank, wanting to use every second of the time they have before the arrival of the rest of the class as Isogai, Nagisa and David watched everything from where they stood, deciding to let them do their own thing as they knew nothing they will say will make them back away from their idea of looking up the skirts of their female classmates.

They crowded around Itona's desk as Itona started using the controller to control the tank. The tank rolled out of the classroom into the hallway and from there it rolled out of the school building, beginning to roam outside. The boys grew more excited about the tank with each passing seconds as each of them wanted to take their turn with this. David, Nagisa and Isogai smiled at the scene in front of them as they were glad to see Itona fitting in their class, forgetting about what their classmates were planning to use the tank for for a second.

"Itona, we're all working on this together." Isogai spoke up as Nagisa and David looked at him, "Why don't you give this thing a codename?"

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement as Itona looked up at him, Isogai and Nagisa. He still wasn't a fan of this idea, but he was not going to ruin itona's chance at fitting in, "It would be fair if the codename came from you."

Itona looked down, setting his eyes on the controller again, "I'll think about it."

"Ack! It crashed! Terasaka, you suck at this!" Maehara shouted a few seconds later as the tank crashed into a rock, making it stop.

"Say what!?" Terasaka asked him as his shoulder bumped into a smilling Itona.

"This is probably where I should have started all along." Itona thought to himself, smilling as Terasaka and Maehara continued to exchanged words with each other.

It was when Maehara and Terasaka were forced to stop their argument as a shadow loomed over the stilled tank, making whatever words they were about to say to each other die in their throats. It didn't took them long to notice what was standing over the tank. It was a weasel. The weasel watched the tank from above, squeaking.

"...It's a monster!" Terasaka and Maehara shouted at the time time, breaking themselves out of their silent state.

The boys tried to do everything in their power to save the tank from the weasel's wrath such as trying to attack it or escape from it, but unfortunely all of their attempts were in vain as the weasel attacked the tank, destroying it. After the weasel left the tank and walked off into the woods, Kimura left the classroom to retrieve the tank. He returned to the classroom a few moments later and placed the now destroyed tank on the desk, allowing everyone to take a look at the state it was in right now.

"Dammit." Maehara said, "To think we were done in by a weasel."

"Next time we'll need to assign a driver and a gunner." Okajima tried to lift up the broken spirits of his brothers in arms up, "You're on firing duty, Chiba."

"Uh...okay." Chiba agreed hesitantly.

Itona uncapped a marker and wrote something down on the tank, "Mistakes are all part of the development process. Itona I may have been a dud, but we'll spin it into something stronger. I can fail a hundred times, but I will kill him in the end." He glanced around his classmates, "Hope I can count on you."

"Of course we do." Maehara nodded at him, smilling and everyone else grinned at him.

"All right! By March, we'll have this thing looking up all the girls' skirts!" Okajima declared with an enthusiastic look on his face.

Nagisa smiled at him in an unamused manner and whispered to David, "So that's our goal now?"

David nodded in agreement with an unamused look on his face, whispering back, "Seems like it."

It was when someone placed their hand on Okajima's shoulder. Okajima looked over to this person and saw Kataoka standing behind him with a stern look on her face, "What's this about up our skirts?"

"Kataoka?!" Okajima immediately panicked at the view of her and started waving his arms widly, "Nothing! We were just talking about side skirts on cars, that's all!"

"Oh, we heard you." Okano said, having just entered the classroom with Yada, Nakamura and Kurahashi.

"Boys suck." Yada stated.

"And just who came up with the idea?" Kataoka asked, angrily, "I'm sure it wasn't you, Itona."

"Okajima." Itona replied.

"What?" Okajima cried out the moment Itona used him as a spacegoat.

Ritsu woke up and turned to her classmates, "Good morning! Oh, Okajima! I have that fisheye lens correction program ready for you."

"Wait! It wasn't just me! Right?" Okajima shouted, trying to avoid the glares the girls directed his way as he looked at Maehara, desperately looking for help.

Maehara looked away from him with a blank look on his face, "Tell them what? Don't pull me into this, you perv."

Okajima looked at him with a betrayed look on his face, "Maehara, you dirty rat!"

"Just give it up, guys." Isogai said, watching everything with an unamused look on his face.

"I told you it was a bad idea." David said with an unamused look on his face.

"Either way, it's clear you were all in on this little digusting scheme." Kataoka said, glaring at the boys with Yada, Nakamura, Kurahashi and Okano.

"Boys suck." The other girls chanted together.

Karma walked into the classroom and saw everything what was going on right now. He walked over to David and Nagisa, looking at them questioningly, "What's going on?"

Nagisa turned to look at him, "Kind of a crime of passion."

"Let's just say there was smut involved." David added.

"Huh." Karma hummed in understanding as everyone started arguing with each other.

Itona stood up from the seat, untouched by all the arguing around him and walked over to Karma, "Karma, I'm skipping today. Show me a good spot."

Karma smiled at him, "Wow, you can talk! Yeah, sure."

"Hey, you! Itona!" Okajima shouted, trying to push through the crowd of angered girls as Karma and Itona walked off together, the latter sticking out his tongue as he did so.

It was the next day of school and all of the students from the class were gathered in their classroom. Koro-sensei was nowhere to be seen as he was still yet to make his way to the classroom. All of them were either talking with their classmates or silently doing their own stuff, waiting for the classes to start.

"Oh, so 'Itona' is written with the characters for 'becoming thread'?" Kayano said, gathered around Itona's desk with Kataoka and Kurahashi.

"One of those flashy names!" Kurahashi commented.

"Hey!" Kayano protested.

"It's a good name! Sounds cool." Kataoka interrupted, keeping the peace.

"There are plenty of people with weird names in this class." Itona stated as shifted his gaze away from Kataoka, Kurahashi and Kayano to Kimura.

Kimura sighed, leaning on his hand as he knew where this conversation was going. His suspicions were quickly confirmed as a lot of his classmates gathered around him, wanting to talk with him about the matter of his rather strange flashy name.

"What? 'Justice'?! I totally thought it was 'Masayoshi'!" Kayano shouted.

David nodded in agreement, rubbing the back of his head, "Yeah. Same here."

"Sure made us nervous, hearing your name at the entrance ceremony!" Sugaya said.

Okajima glanced at him and nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I guess."

Kimura lowered his head, hating whenever his name was brought up, "I hate the thought of another public execution come graduation and being my parents, they'd just smack me if I complained about it. They didn't think about how much a kid could get teased at school."

David looked at him with a sympathetic look on his face, "Oh, rough."

"It is annoying." Kimura replied.

"That's parents for you." Hazama said, joining the conversation as she approached the desk. She smacked her hand on the desk to get his attention and stared straight into his eyes, grinning creepily. "Me, with this face. I'm Kirara. Kirara! Do I look like a Kirara to you?"

"N-no..." Kimura stuttered out, sweatdropping.

"My mom lives in her own little fantasy world, but if something happens that she doesn't like, she goes into screaming hysterics." Hazama started her explanation of this part of her home life as everyone stared at her blankly, "That's the kind of stress-filled house I grew up in. No way was I going to grow into my adorable little name."

"You've sure got it rough, saddled with such weird names." Karma said, making himself known to his classmates as he walked over to them, causing everyone to look at him. He grinned at them after seeing the way everyone looked at him right now, "Oh, me? I actually rather like my name. Guess some kids inherit their folks' strange tastes."

Kimura looked down in thought, "Hmm..."

"I'm not satisfied with how I was named, either." Koro-sensei spoke up.

Sugino looked at him questioningly, "Huh? I thought you liked 'Koro-sensei'. Kayano named you that."

"I do like it. That's why I'm not satisfied. There are still two people who won't call me by that name." Koro-sensei replied as he glanced over at Karasuma and Bitch-sensei, "Karasuma-sensei just says, 'hey'," Koro-sensei impersonated him, "or 'you there'. We're not some middle-aged married couple!"

"But it's embarrassing for a full-grown adult to be like," Bitch-sensei pointed out, turning to look at him as Karasuma's face darkened, sighing. She put on a school girl voice when she uttered the next word, "Koro-sensei! Because it makes us sound like idiots!"

"Then why don't we call each other by codenames instead?" Yada suggested.

"Codenames?" Isogai asked.

"Yeah." Yada nodded in confirmation, "We make new names for everyone. Like the assassins we met on the island: they called each other by codenames to hide their real ones. Don't you think it's kinda cool and assassin-y?"

"This could be fun." David stated, liking the idea.

"Or humiliating..." Sugino stated with a slightly nervous look on his face.

"I see. Good idea!" Koro-sensei agreed. "Here's what we'll do." He placed a lottery box on his desk and held up small pieces of paper for his students to see, "Write down your suggestions. We'll call each other by the names I pull out of this box."

Okano scratched her head, "Sounds fun, but do we have to think up names for everyone?"

"I'm just writing down whatever comes to mind." Muramatsu said, folding a note in half as Hazama grinned evilly.

David tapped his chin, trying to come up with codenames from his classmates. He already managed to come up with a few codenames such as "EDI" for Ritsu or "Tomato" for Karma, but still felt like he could come up with a few more. He glanced to the side in the thought and set his eyes on Nagisa. A large grin spread over his face the moment this idea appeared in his mind. The foreign boy wasted no time and immediately started writing this idea down on the piece of paper in front of him.

Nagisa raised his brow at his friend, having noticed the way he was looking at him right now, "David? Why are you grinning at me like this right now?"

"No reason." David replied, his grin not leaving his face as he wrote down the codename he had just came up with for Nagisa. He nodded his head to himself, knowing it was a perfect codename for his blue haired classmate as he thought to himself, "Gender. Perfect."

"Okay." Nagisa nodded, going back to his own ideas for codenames for his classmates. He didn't know why, but he had a bad feeling about whatever David had just written down on his note.

"All right... Using real names is forbidden all day today!" Koro-sensei declared.

"EHH?!" The students cried out the moment they heard his declaration.

The forest not to far from the school bulding at the old campus seemed deserted a bit later in the day as a foot stepped on a stone and hopped over a creek. The forest might have seemed deserted, but it was actually far away from it as the students from Class E were split up around it, putting their idea of succeeding in whatever class they were having right now into action.

"Baseball Geek, Baseball Geek!" Sugaya (Lanky Artist) called out for one of his classmates through his phone, "Any movements from the target?"

Sugino (Baseball Geek) was sitting hidden between the bushes as he answered to the call from Sugaya (Lanky Arist), "Nothing yet, Lanky Artist! Da Densest is hiding in wait near a lone pine." In some other part of the forest, Isogai (President Poverty) and Maehara (Womanizing Scumbag) walked down the hill together, "President's Poverty team will come from behind, chase him into the swamp." Rinka (Hot-and-Cold Sniper) peeked out behind a bush in some other part of the forest, "And then Hot-and-Cold Sniper will fire at him."

Maehara (Womanizing Scumbag) cocked his pistol, readying himself to do his part in the plan as he thought to himself, "Okay. Here it goes!"

He and Isogai didn't get to do anything as Karasuma (Da Densest) sprinted past them before they could do anything. Their teacher looked over his shoulder as he ran off into the forest, "Shape up, you two! How can you let your target leave the scene? Especially you, Womanizing Scumbag! Always hold your gun at firing height!"

"Dammit! Like I'll let you escape!" Maehara (Womanizing Scumbag) gritted his teeth as Kouki (Director Mushroom), Kanzaki (Mistress Kanzaki) and Kurahashi (Fluffy Stag Beetle) crouched together with their guns out, "Director Mushroom! Mistress Kanzaki! Fluffy Stag Beetle! He's headed your way!"

"Got it!" Kurahashi (Fluffy Stag Beetle) nodded as she jumped down and aimed her pistol at Karasuma (Da Densest) swerved and sped off, jumping about. "Ah! He went another way!"

"Home Plate!" Terasaka (Pseudo-Takaoka) called out for Yoshida (Home Plate), sitting on a tree branch above him as the said boy braced himself behind a bush, "Loofah!" Muramatsu (Loofah) hid near a large rock as Itona (Picture-Book Graduate) watched everything from behind a tree, "Picture-Book Graduate!"

"I'm on it!" Yoshida (Home Plate) nodded as he ran off to do his job.

"Get him looking at the ground, and..." Terasaka (Pseudo-Takaoka) thought to himself as he looked through the scope of his rifle and fired it at Karasuma, hitting him in the back.

Karasuma (Da Densest) smiled in approval, looking over his shoulder at his student as he thought to himself, "Nicely done, Pseudo-Takaoka." He spoke up to his students as soon as those thoughts flew through his mind, proceeding to run forward himself, "But it's not enough! Scoring one hit on me doesn't mean you can ever take him down!" He narrowed his eyes on Okuda (Poison Spectacles) and Kayano (Forever Flat) who were hiding behind some bushes in front of him, "Poison Spectacles! Forever Flat! If I can see where you're firing from, I can dodge your shots!"

"He saw us!" Kayano (Forever Flat) shouted, "Take over, Dignified Didact!"

Kataoka (Dignified Didact) leaped out from behind some bushes, "Okay! C'mon, English Lass, Walking Skeleton and Gender!"

"Roger!" Nakamura (English Lass), David (Walking Skeleton) and Nagisa (Gender) voiced their understanding as they ran closely behind her.

Karasuma (Da Densest) was starled by their sudden appearance and quickly dodged several paintballs before hiding behind a large rock, "Nice shooting this time, without giving away their location. Must be Dignified Didact's leadership. Keep your distance from behind, then wait for your chance..." He glanced over at Fuwa (This Manga is Amazing!) and Okajima (Terminal Perv) who were running together, "Terminal Perv And This Manga is Amazing! aren't bad, either."

"Semi-Senioritis has blocked the escape route!" Isogai (President Poverty) glanced to the side as Karma (Semi-Senioritis) chuckled, aiming with his shotgun. He looked up right after taking a quick glance at the red haired delinquent, "We're counting on you, Dating Sim Emo Character!"

Chiba (Dating Sim Emo Character) wasted no time and aimed his rifle. He fired at Karasuma (Da Densest) who was looking around himself. Unfortunely he didn't hit his target as his teacher blocked it with his shield.

"Dating Sim Emo Character! Assume your target is always on guard!" Karasuma (Da Densest) shouted to his student as soon as he managed to block his shot.

"I know." Chiba (Dating Sim Emo Character) thought to himself as he smiled slightly, "But I'm not the one who'll take you down." He pointed up and down as Kimura (Justice) jumped down behind Karasuma (Da Densest). Karasuma's (Da Densest) eyes widened, realizing he had walked right into their trap as Kimura (Justice) opened fire at him, "Justice!"

The students returned to their classroom right after their class with Karasuma (Da Densest). Koro-sensei laughed, looking around his students as a lot of them looked completely exhuasted from all the codename using they went through today as it turned out to be way harder than any of the excepted, especially for the students who ended up getting embarassing codenames.

"So how did it feel, spending the day under codenames?" The octopus asked his students brightly.

"Kind of...painful." The students replied at the same time, gazing down in embarassment.

"Scrunches and Boobs'? Really?" Yada (Scrunches and Boobs) sobbed miserably.

Okano (Amazing Ape) sighed, "Being called 'Amazing Ape' over and over..."

Koro-sensei nodded in understanding, "Ah, I see. I see."

"What does 'Box of Moe' mean?" Ritsu (Box of Moe) asked her classmates.

Hara (Kunugigaoka's Mum) turned to look at her, "Probably exactly that."

"Koro-sensei!" Kimura (Justice) called out for Koro-sensei, gaining his attention, "Why was I the only one with my real name?"

"Because I knew what you were doing in phys ed training today. I figured, with your mobility, you'd play quite a role. And given the awesome moves you pulled off, the name 'Justice' is a perfect fit," Koro-sensei explained his reasons for having Kimura (Justice) use his real name as a codename.

"So it is!" Kurahashi (Fluffy Stag Beetle) smiled at Kimura who looked down with an unsure look on his face.

"Just to reassure you, Kimura." Koro-sensei started to say as he held up a name change form, "It should be relatively easy to put in for a name change."

Kimura's (Justice) expression lit up at this information, "Oh, right!"

"Still, Kimura... If you kill me, I bet this is how the world will see your name." Koro-sensei said in an attempt to make his student feel better about his name. He put on a reporter voice as he uttered the next words, "'Justice' indeed! A perfect name for the hero who saved Earth!" Kimura (Justice) blushed slightly, leaving himself with his thoughts, "To be honest, there's no great meaning to the grand names our parents give us. What's meaningful is what we, so named, accomplish in our lives. Names don't make a person. They're merely left behind in our footsteps as we walk through life. How about cherishing that name for a while longer? At least until the assassination's over with. Okay?"

Kimura (Justice) thought for a few seconds and smiled up at his teacher, "I think I will."

"So! Today's the day we used codenames. Now to tell you mine!" Korosensei turned away from his students and wrote something down on the board. "Please call me this from now on." He turned around to look at them again with a shiny smile on his face as the codename he had came up for himself was on the board, "'Prince of the Fateful Eternal Wind'."

The students stared at him in silence for a few seconds, allowing themselves to process this information before all of them stood up from their seats and opened fire at their teacher. Koro-sensei immediately started dodging everything his students had just fired at him.

"Why do you get to pick such a fancy-pants name?!" Maehara (Womanizing Scumbag) screamed, firing his pistol at Koro-sensei.

"And what's with that smug look?!" Kataoka (Dignified Didact) growled.

"Aw, c'mon, why not? Just for one day!" Koro-sensei pleaded. His pleads fell deaf on his students' ears, though.

In the end, Koro-sensei ended up being called as "The Octopus of the Idiotic Perverted Chicken" for the rest of the day.

The day of school had came to an end, with the sun slowly coming down from the top of the sky and the students of E Class were either had already left their classroom and were on their way home or were packing their school equipment into their bags or were talking with their classmates about everything what happened today in their class.

"That was a blast!" Okano (Amazing Ape) said, walking out of the classroom with Kataoka (Dignified Didact) as Takebayashi (Specs LOL) frowned.

"Sure was funny today, using codenames in class." Nagisa (Gender) said as he stood near Itona's desk with Sugino (Baseball Geek), Kayano (Forever Flat) and David (Walking Skeleton)

"Sure was." Sugino agreed, turning to look at Itona (Picture-Book Graduate), "Right, Picture-Book Graduate?"

"Can it, Baseball Geek." Itona (Picture-Book Graduate) replied.

"Ouch!" Sugino (Baseball Geek) laughed as David (Walking Skeleton) and Nagisa (Gender) smiled, amused.

"What does it even mean?" Itona (Picture-Book Graduate) asked himself.

"Yeah, and whose big idea was it to put me down as 'Forever Flat' huh?" Kayano (Forever Flat) asked as Muramatsu (Loofah) whistled innocently, walking out of the classroom.

"So it was you." Hazama (The Art of Darkness) stated.

"So It wasn't just my idea." David (Walking Skeleton) whispered to himself, watching Muramatsu (Loofah) walk out of the classroom.

Kayano (Forever Flat) shifted her gaze to him, "What was that?"

"Nothing." David (Walking Skeleton) quickly replied.

"See you tomorrow." Itona (Picture-Book Graduate) offered David (Walking Skeleton), Nagisa (Gender), Kayano (Forever Flat) and Sugino (Baseball Geek) his goodbyes as he got up from his seat and walked over walked over to Terasaka's group. He stopped in front of them and set his eyes on Muramatsu (Loofah), "Hey, I'll put up with that nasty ramen today again. C'mon."

"Now look here..." Muramatsu joked (Loofah) as they walked off.

"He's totally a Terasaka guy." Karma (Semi-Senioritis)commented.

"He really is." Nagisa (Gender) agreed as David (Walking Skeleton), Sugino (Baseball Geek) and Kayano (Forever Flat) silently nodded in agreement.

Valve recently announced a new update for TF2 and I'm super excited for it as it will the first proper update in over half a decade for this game (I honestly thought I was dreaming when I learned about it). Now all we need is the last comic and I can say I will die as  fulfilled TF2 enjoyer.

Chapter Text

It was a regular day after school for David. After having his usual classed in the old school building at the mountain, he made his way down the mountain with his classmates and bid his farewell with the for the day before parting ways with them and heading towards his dorm. Before he could leave the zone of his school, however, he felt himself growing thirsty and decided to drink some water before leaving the school zone.

Taking off his backpack, he unzipped it and reached his hand into it in search for a water bottle he knew he had in there. Much to his dismay, he couldn't find it and he cursed himself mentally after a second upon realizing he had drank all of it after another long and tiring P.E class with Karasuma. Not wanting to walk all the way back to the dorm while feeling thirsty, David turned around and walked back into the full school zone in search of a vending machine.

It wasn't long until he found what he was looking for as a vending machine appeared in his gaze a second later. He walked over to it and looked around everything it had to offer before setting his eyes on the water bottle. He smiled a bit, seeing there was only one water bottle left. Looks like Lady Luck decided to smile down upon him today as he was fortunate enough to claim the last water from the vending machine for himself. Not wasting any time, he quickly bought the water for himself and took it out of the vending machine.

"...Who do we have here?" A male voice he was more than familiar with at this point rang through his ears just as he took the water out of the vending machine.

"Goddammit..." David muttered under his breath with irritation evident in his voice, knowing exactly who it was. He turned around to face the source of this voice and saw four familiar figures in front of him. The said familiar figures were Lamar, Keith, Ashley and Lara. The former two stood in front of the latter two, having the same annoying smirks on their faces.

Keith crossed his arms, "What are you doing here?"

"I was buying myself a water like a normal human being?" David replied in a blank tone, showing them just how not interested he was in talking with them. He pushed himself into walk, wanting to walk past them and go back to what he was doing before heading off to buy himself something to drink, "Now if you'll excuse me..."

"Where do you think you're going?" Lamar asked as he grabbed David by his shoulders, stopping him from going further.

David looked at him like it was the obvious question he had heard in a long time, "I don't need to explain myself to you. Now let me go. I'm not interested in talking with you."

Lamar narrowed his eyes at him, "Here we go again with this."

David raised his brow in confusion, "What are you talking about?"

"The same lack of respect." Lamar explained, "When you will finally learn to show any respect to those above you?"

David rolled his eyes at him, "Why should I know you any respect? You're not showing me any so why should I give you any? Respect is not something I give because someone demands me to give this. In fact. It makes me respect you less."

Lamar pushed David a bit by his shoulder, making the scrawny boy stumble backwards a bit by the force of it, "Is that so? Look at him guys. Someone thinks is all special and has a big mouth. Don't you agree."

"Yeah. It's hard to disagree, man." Keith nodded in agreement as David glanced behind Lamar and Keith and saw Lara and Ashley. Lara had a small smile on her face as she watched everything go down in front of her and Ashley looked almost apologetic by what was happening right now and looked like she was wanting to say something. No words came out of her mouth, though.

Lamar crossed his arms, "With you and your big mouth showing us you will never learn to show any respect on your own, then maybe we should give you a quick lesson in it?"

"This is the best idea I've heard from you in a long time." Keith nodded in agreement as he reached out towards David and took the water bottle from him.

David instantly reacted to it, "Hey! Give it back!"

"Why should I?" Keith asked, now holding David's water bottle, "After the lack of respect you've shown us?"

"Not to mention you shouldn't have this in the first place." Lamar pointed out, "It came from the main campus and the main campus is off limits to you and your classmates. You..."

"Really? He shouldn't have it?" Karma's voice cut him off as Lamar and Keith's eyes widened upon hearing this, knowing exactly who it was. Ashley and Lara seemed to tense up at the sound of it as well, having been made aware of who it belonged to and who this person was.

Lamar turned to the source of the voice and saw Karma and Sugino walking towards them, "Y-You again?"

"Yup. Me again." Karma nodded, looking at the four exchange students in front of him coldly as he knew Lamar was referring to the incident between them back during the summer break. Sugino walked right next to him, silently glaring at the exchange students, "You never know how to quit, huh?"

"S-Stay out of this!" Keith stuttered out nervously.

Karma crossed his arms, "Really? Want me to stay out of this? How about you make me, then?"

"T-This doesn't concern you!" Lamar said with nervousness evident in his voice as Lara and Ashley silently stared at Karma with a tense and nervous expressions on their faces. Ashley was especially nervous of him, having witnessed Karma in action back during the summer festival back when he and David saved her from a creep. She sighed a second later, having started to feel guilty once this incident crossed her mind.

"How does this not concern us?" Sugino's glare narrowed, "David's our classmate and a friend. Of course it concerns us."

"W-Whatever." Lamar replied, not wanting to deal with this right now as he turned towards David again before shooting him one last glance, "You got lucky this time. Your classmates won't be there to bail you out the next time we'll be trying to teach you a lesson."

"If you say so." David replied, remaining not bothered by the fact in order to keep showing his fellow exchange student that he didn't care what they thought about him. Just as his fellow exchange students started to turn away from him, he cleared his throat to gain their attention again. They all looked at him, trying not to show their irritation in front of Karma as David pointed towards his water bottle which was still in Keith's grip,"Give it back."

"Fine. You can it back. I don't care." Keith replied, reluctantly giving David's water bottle back to him as David smiled at him. He turned away from him a second later, scowling as he pushed himself into walk away from him, Karma and Sugino. Lamar wasted no time and followed his example.

"Let's go Ash." Lara said a second later, pushing herself into walk to follow Keith and Lamar and it left Ashley alone with the three students from the E Class.

"Oh. It's you again. It's been a while." Karma said upon eyeing Ashley, having just recognized her as the girl from the summer festival. Ashley bit her lip, looking like she was unsure on what to do here and said as Karma shot her a cold look, "He helped you out with a creep back on the summer festival and this is how you repay him? By still treating him like crap?"

Ashley glanced away from him shamefully, "I..."

Karma's gaze remained cold as he cut her off before she could say anything, "Let me guess. It's better to stick with the group and continue being an ass for one reason?"

Ashley lowered her gaze to the ground, her shameful gaze remaining on her face as she didn't say anything. If she was honest with herself, she had no idea what to say right now.

Karma crossed his arms, "I see. Someone is deciding to stay silent about this. Looks like you realized nothing you will say will make you feel better right?"

"I-I..." Ashley began to stutter in her own words. After once again finding herself unable to say anything, she shot David an apologetic look before turning away and walking off to join Keith, Lamar and Lara in whenever they went right now.

"Bunch of jerks..." Sugino muttered under his breath, shaking his head as he watched the four exchange students walk away. He looked at David with a concerned look on his face a second later, "You alright?"

David nodded at him and Karma gratefully, "Yeah. I'm fine. Thanks for the help with them."

"You know. Maybe we should do something to make them get off your back for good?" Karma suggested. His signature devilish grew on his face as he pulled out some of the equipment which David and Sugino, especially the former, were more than familiar with at this point, "Because I always have some equipment with me and you could expand your experience with using it a bit. It will definitely make them leave you alone for a while. Especially if we'll go with something more spicy than the last time."

"Never change Karma. Never change." David smiled a bit, letting out a short chuckle as Sugino sweatdropped.

A few days had passed after David's incident with his fellow exchange students and fortunely for him he didn't have any other incidents with them since then. Even if he was fortunate enough not to get himself into any trouble with anyone, it didn't mean his classmates were just as fortunate. The unfortunate classmate who got himself into trouble was Isogai. Due to his family poor financial situation, Isogai hired himself as a waiter at the local cafe and it got him into trouble with the Big Five.

Kunugigaoka Junior High School had a strict policy regarding their students having jobs outside of school and having a job and getting caught doing forced you to endure a punishment. The first time it happened to Isogai, he got sent to the E Class and now he got caught for the second. With him having already violated this rule once, there was only punishment left for him and this punishment was getting expelled from the school.

Before Isogai could be reported to Gakuho who would definitely expell Isogai by Gakushu, the son of the principal came up with a solution how Isogai can avoid getting expelled from Kunugigaoka. It was defeating him and the A Class during the upcoming school sports festival in the game of pole-toppling. Their deal was simple. If they win, Isogai will stay in school. If they'll lose, however, Isogai will be expelled.

"...Pole-toppling at the school festival?" David asked, wanting to make sure if he didn't misheard as he sat on his seat in the classroom in a girl-empty classroom

"Yep. If we beat the A Class, they'll let Isogai slide." Maehara nodded in confirmation, standing in front of his male classmates as he had just finished filling everyone on the situation with Isogai.

Terasaka scowled, "Tch. Obviously, they're lookin' to embarrass us."

"So what do we do?" Sugino asked with an uncertain look on his face, "If we say no, Isogai'll be penalized again. Screw this up and he might even be expelled."

Isogai lowered his head, "No...you don't have to. You never know what Asano has up his sleeve." He turned around and smiled at his classmates, "And besides, I made this bed. I'll take responsibility and lie in it. Expel me for all I care! I can still pull off an assassination off school grounds!"

Everyone gasped, looking at him silently before standing up from their seats and voicing what they thought about Isogai's idea, "Wha-What a...What a horrible idea!"

"Huh?!" Isogai exclaimed in suprise, trying to block the various stationary being thrown at him.

"Quit acting so self-satisfied, you cowlicked poor!" Terasaka shouted.

Isogai's eyes widened at this, "'Cowlicked poor'?!"

Maehara walked over to his desk as he raised a knife and slammed it down on the desk, "Don't overthink this, Isogai. We just have to beat those nerds at pole-toppling, right? We've got this in the bag!"

"We sure do," Kouki agreed as he walked over to Maehara and grabbed hold of the knife, "We're practically lucky you got caught working!"

Terasaka got up from his seat and walked over to the knife, taking hold of the knfie as well, "This is our chance to pay 'em back for all their daily spite! Topple 'em, hell—we'll destroy 'em!"

"A chance to mess with those jerks? I'm always in!" David wasted no time and walked over to the knife, placing his hand on it as well. Everyone else began to join in a second later and it was just a matter of seconds before all of the boys from the class grabbed hold of the knife.

Maehara glanced at Isogai after a few seconds, "Right, Big Man?"

"You guys..." Isogai stared at his classmates in shock, not knowing what to say as he stared at the hands gathered around the knife. Seeing all of this, he felt a sudden rush of motivation go through his body as he grew more confident about them defeating the Big Five, "Okay, let's do it!"

"Yeah!" His classmates cheered, raising their fists in the air as all of them were filled with determination to save Isogai by kicking Class A's butts.

The day of the sports festival at Kunugigaoka Junior High School came and all of the students of the said school were participating in it. The participants included the E Class as well. Before their pole-toppling match against the A Class however, all of them had to participate in the competitions which came before it. Having chosen the best students and wished all of them luck, hoping all of them will come out victorious in their own respective competition.

If they were honest with themselves, the results in all of the competitions which had taken place until now were better than they expected. Using the abiltities they had gotten from their assassin training, all of them came out victorious in the competition they had participated in such as bread eating competition which was done masterfully by Hara or a three-legged race which was done by Maehara and Okano, much to the latter's dismay.

Needless to say. All of this victories made Koro-sensei extremely proud of his students and he made sure to show it the best he could.

"Woo!" Koro-sensei sweated, trying to take as many photos as possible as his behavior annoyed his students behind him. He wore his coach outfit with a green blanket as a hood to hide his real identity from everyone, "Awesome, Kimura! Smile even bigger now! That's it, Justice!"

Koro-sensei weakness number 24:  Not related, but acts like a proud parent.

"Each student's individuality will be their weapon. It's up to you how best to use that in pole-toppling, Isogai." Koro-sensei pointed out to Isogai was standing next to him, breaking himself out of his proud parent cheering state for a second. Noticing the silence her eceived from his student in return, he turned to look at him and saw Isogai reading a book which was about a pole topping strategy, "What is it?

Isogai closed the book and looked at him, "Koro-sensei, no matter what anyone says, Asano is one amazing guy. I'm definitely no match for him."

Koro-sensei stared at his student silently for a moment before giving him his words of support, "It's true that no matter how talented you are, once you're out in the world, there will always be someone better. Like he is."

"What now?" Isogai asked, voicing his doubts about everything further, "If everyone gets hurt because of me..."

"But the thing is..." Koro-sensei went further into his words as he aimed his camera at Isogai, "Out in the world, one person has only so much power."

"Yeah!" A few of Isogai's male classmates cheered as Okajima, Maehara, Terasaka, Takebayashi, David and Nagisa joined Isogai for the photo.

Koro-sensei took the photo of all of them . "The power to command allies into battle: that's where you've got Asano-kun beat. If you find yourself in a pinch, everyone will fight alongside you." Koro-sensei continued, taking a photo of all of them together before tying a white bandana around Isogai's head. "That's your personal magnetism. And as for me, I'm glad I got to be your teacher instead of Asano's."

Isogai blushed, letting out a sigh, "Alright, guys! Let's go into this guns blazing—like always!"

"Yeah!" The Class-E boys cheered, running forward into the field as all of them were more than ready to win their match against the A Class.

The time for the match between Class E and Class A in pole-toppling had finally come and the two teams made their way into the field, gathering around their poles and getting themselves in the defensive/attacking formations they had talked over and planned together in the days before the sports festival. Upon taking their positions and surrounding the pole, all of the boys took a glance at Gakusho's team and quickly took notice of three members of it which stood out from the rest.

The said three members were Kevin and three other exchange students which David did not know the names of. All he knew about the other two was the fact that they came from from the countries other than America. He was certain one of them came from some Asian country due to his looks, though. What instantly caught his and his classmates attention was how buff all of them were. If the E Class boys were honest with each other, they seriously doubted Kevin and the other two boys were the same age as they.

"Dammit. He's here." David muttered under his breath at the view of Kevin, shaking his head a bit as he knew his and his classmates plan became a bit harder

Sugino looked at him questioningly, "Is he...?"

David nodded in confirmation, "Yeah. He's one of my fellow exchange students."

"How is he in the same grade as we?" Okajima asked, looking at Kevin and his burly built with a suprised look on his face, "He's built like a truck!"

"I've been asking myself the same thing since I met him." David admitted. If he was honest with himself, he wouldn't be suprised if Kevin was on steroids or something.

Okajima shook his head, "That's gotta be against the rules..."

"And in the spirit of cultural exchange, this exhibition match will include all our exchange students!" Araki announced from the 'Broadcast Booth'

"That Asano's being way too careful. Is that how badly he wants to win?" Maehara frowned, clencing his fist as he and his classmates surrounded the pole, getting themselves into a defensive position.

Koyama quickly took notice of this and pointed towards the other team's more sparsely defended pole. "Oi—does the End Class even want to win? No one's on offence!"

"What's with the E-Class? They're going all-in on defence!" Araki commentated as Isogai glared at Gakushu with determination evident in his eyes, "Might they be cowed by the skill gap? Let the battle begin!"

Gakushu returned Isogai's glare and voiced his first order a second later, "Offence team, Plan F!"

"Roger." Kevin voiced his understanding of the order before rushing forward towards the E Class' pole. He was followed by his team which consisted of Seo and a few other students.

"Woah! Here they come!" Sugaya rasped, seeing the members of the opposite team getting closer to them with each passing second.

Yoshida, groaned, struggling to hold the pole up before sprinting forward towards Gakushu's team, "Dammit!"

"We're not just gonna roll over and take this!" Muramatsu added, following Yoshida. They collided with Kevin a second later. The exchange student stopped and grabbed them both before shoving his body into them. Muramatsu and Yoshida flew through the air and landed near the stands.

"Two down! They've been flung out to the stands!" Araki announced. The rest of the Class-E and their teachers gasped at the view of this as they watched everything from the sidelines.

"Th-This isn't good, Koro-sensei!" Kayano stated, "A tight defence doesn't matter if they just get picked off one by one!"

"Why don't you fight instead of defending like a bunch of turtles?" Kevin asked in English, having stopped in his charge for a second as Seo stood behind him, "Hmph. But you don't even understand me, do you."

"It's alright, man." Karma said in a bad southern American accent, suprising Kevin, "Why don't you attack instead of chatting away?"

"Yeah. We're growing a beard waiting for you to do anything." David added as Kevin glanced at him. David smirked at him slightly, "What? Did you forgot I'm part of this class?"

"Hmph! Bring it on!" Kevin smirked, pushing himself into charge forward again.

"Okay, guys! Now! Operation: Tentacles!" Isogai commanded. The front row jumped into the air and crashed down on the attackers. The said defensive move consisted of the attackers being held down by arms and Nagisa's body. Itona leaped to the top of the pole and grabbed on, pushing it down to an angle to keep the attackers in place and giving Nagisa something to lounge, "Pin 'em down!"

"The E-Class comes together with the weight of the pole!" Araki commentated, "Now this is intense! They're playing dirty!"

Terasaka grinned, "Ain't no rule against usin' the pole as a weapon!"

"Get off of me!" Kevin grumbled in Enlighs.

David shook his head, sitting down on Kevin to pin him down more, "Nope. You ain't going anywhere Kev."

Gakushu placed his hand on his chin with a thoughtful look on his face, eyeing the defence the E Class had put on and nodded to himself before voicing his next order, "Guerilla teams on both flanks: Plan K!"

"There's a gap right in the middle. If we're going to attack, it has to be now, when their forces are scattered!" Isogai thought to himself at the view of the more members of the Class A charging towards him and his classmates, judging the battlefield in front of him before declaring to his classmates what they will do now after he grew certain about their next move, Come on out! Attack team! Operation: Mucus!"

"Got it!" Maehara, Okajima, Kimura and Sugino all grinned at the sound of their next move and followed Isogai who charged forward with Karma remaining closely behind them.

"Got 'em." Asano stated with a confident smirk growing on his face when he saw Isogai's team charge forward, knowing they were leaving themselves out in the open for him and the rest. Not wasting any time, the Class-A teams turned around and followed Isogai's team.

"Oh!" Araki exclaimed, "They've chased after the E-Class and are back on the defensive!"

"An offensive fake-out?!" Okajima asked as he continued to run forward. Isogai's team stopped what they were doing a second later, finding themselves surrounded on all sides by Gakushu's teams. Knowing they had no time to waste, all of them exchanged glances and nods with each other and put the next part of their plan into action.

Just as the A Class neared them in what would definitely be a defeat, Isogai's team suddenly ran off in the direction no one, no matter if they were Class A or the spectators on the stands was excepting. Isogai leaped over the fence as the spectators scattered, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire between the two classes. The rest of his team jumped after him, except Karma, who leaned on the fence.

He waited until the A-Class was close, staring at them with his usual laid back smile on his face before swinging backwards over the fence to join his classmates on the stands. One of the exchange students rammed into the fence, having missed his opportunity go grab Karma by a second and the students behind him rammed into him. Not wasting any time, three of the exchange students climbed over the fence.

"The E-Class has begun fleeing to the stands!" Araki commented on what was happening right now as an exchange student ran after Sugino, scattering chairs as he did so. The rest of the exchange students struggled with catching the E Class boys as well. Maehara bounced from chair to chair and an exchange student tried to copy him without a good result and Karma landed on the chair, leaping away from it when the exchange student got himself too close to him.

"The whole place is in a panic!" Araki commented further, seeing all the chaos happening on the stands right now.

Karma stood up straight on another chair, beckoning with a finger as he stared at the exchange studnets with a smile on his face, "There are no rules about boundaries. Come on. The whole school is a battlefield."

"What are you doing?" Ren screamed, standing behind the barrier as he observed everything from where he stood, "Quick, stop them!"

Gakushu observed everything from the top of the pole, thinking of how his classmates could handle this situation and managed to come up with a way a few seconds later, "Akabane! Kimura! Isogai! Keep an eye on those three in particular!"

"Isogai! It's about that time!" Karma declared a few seconds after Gakushu voiced his new order, jumping and avoiding allt he strikes directed his way by the everyone from the opposite team.

Isogai got himself into a full standing position, having just dodged the next strike by moving to the side and looked at Karma with a proud smile on his face, "Yep! So far, it's all according to plan!"

Gakushu's smirk faded away from his face, having overheard what Isogai had just said as it made him realize the E Class had something under their sleeves for all this time. He quickly found out what it was a second later as Muramatsu and Yoshida sprinted towards the A-Class poll, latching themselves onto Gakushu's waist. Gakushu frowned as Muramatsu chuckled while the E-Class spectators gasped.

"What?!" Araki exclaimed in suprsie, "Where did those two E-Class goons come from?!"

Yoshida growled, tightening his grip on Gakushu, "We practiced taking blows 'til we were blue in the face."

"The only hard part was acting out that flight to the stands!" Muramatsu added, tightening his grip on Gakushu as well.

Gakushu looked down at them, snarling, "Are these the ones thrown to the stands in the beginning?!"

"We're done running! Okay, team: Sonic!" Isogai shouted, jumping over the fence.

"Alright!" His team instantly voiced their understanding of his order. All of them grinned and followed him by jumping over the fence, running towards the A-Class pole.

Gakushu gritted his teeth, watching the Isogai's team running towards his pole as he realized what was their plan and realized he and his team had been played by them since the beginning. While everyone would be focused on the scuffle, Yoshida and Muramatsu who would fake their injures would form another unit and would sneak on him and the A Class when the perfect time for it would come.

"Ack! They got right up in our faces!" Araki shouted as Isogai's team lunged at Asano all at once, leaving him handled all over.

"Take that, Asano!" Muramatsu screamed, keeping his grip tight on Gakusho who stayed silent.

"There might be fewer of us, but as long as we can get up here..." Yoshida began. He was interrupted from saying more a second later as Gakusho smirked and threw his helmet off, before taking Yoshida's hand and twisting it around, flipping him onto the ground. He didn't stop with just Yoshida's, though. He used the pole to support his body, swinging it around and kicking Muramatsu off. Everyone from the E Class, no matter if they were participating in the match or were watching it from the stands, gasped as they realized Gakushu must have known martial arts as well.

"You and I are standing on the same stage. Surely you're prepared to get kicked off." Gakushu snarled, crouching down on top of the pole as he stared down at Isogai's team from there. Not wasting any time, he continued kicking the E-Class, bouncing up and down the pole. He even did a flip mid-air as the A-Class left the stands and started to run back home to their pole.

Isogai kept looking up at Gakushu, blocking and dodging all of the kicks he had directed his way while reaching out towards him and trying to get him off the pole to no avail. His luck in dodging everything run out a few seconds later, though as he was pushed into the ground by a hard kick. He landed on the ground with a loud thug, wincing a bit from the feeling of pain he was feeling right now.

Even if Gakushu had just kicked him, he didn't allow this to discourage him or make him stop with his plan, though. He quickly pushed himself up from the ground, staring ahead as he tuned around and kneeled down. It was when Nagisa came into the picture as he ran up along Isogai's back, using him as a ramp to leap himself forward. He was quickly followed by Chiba, Kouki and Sugaya.

"Oh!" Gakushu exclaimed, finding himself shaking from the heavy load as the pole shook as well. He shook his head to himself, feeling how the piole started to come down.

"What?!" Araki cried out in suprise as Nagisa, Chiba, Sugaya and Mimura smiled, all of them pulling on on his shirt. Asano looked down at them and glared, "The E-Class has called in reinforcements!"

"Wait a second! Isn't that their defensive unit?" Ren asked, standing next to Koyama somewhere on the battlefield.

"Which means..." Koyama muttered, looking to the right and setting his eyes on the E Class Pole. He saw David, Terasaka and Takebayashi were the only ones who remained there. Takebayashi was using his long body to hold up the pole at an angle as Terasaka put his weight on the other side while David kept sitting on Kevin, "The E-Class only has three men on defence?!"

"How are they keeping them down?!" Ren sputtered.

"Leverage." Takebayashi replied, pushing his glasses up. His answer seemed to satisfy everyone who was curious about it.

Terasaka smiled at Takebayashi, "Nice one, man."

"Yeah." David nodded in agreement, "They seem perfectly happy with that answer."

"It's a stall, of course. Us three can't really hold them all back." Takebayashi stated, looking down at Kevin who was on top of the pile of the students trapped underneath the pole and smiled at him. He spoke up to him a second later, switching to English to make sure he understood everything, "But you guys can't do anything without orders, can you? Maybe he still has an ace up his sleeve.I guess it's better to wait for his orders before you make any moves."

Kevin glared at him, "Damn four-eyes!"

"Asano!" Seo called out for his leader, "Your orders!"

"I can't give any orders!" Asano grunted, struggling to keep himself on the pole and struggling to keep the pole standing.

"Sucks to be you right now." David said to Kevin, keeping himself seated on him as he crossed his arms, "Right, Kev?"

Kevin shifted his glare to him, "Shut up!"

"You know something, Kev?" David asked, ignoring Kevin telling him to shut up as he had something he wanted to say to him and he intended to do it right now as it was a perfect opportunity to do so, "Despite all the times you and the others mistreated me, I don't hate you for it."

Kevin blinked at him, looking genuinely suprised by it, "You don't?"

David nodded in confirmation, "No. Not your fault your behavior towards me did a complete 180 after I was placed in the E Class. This school affected you and the way you behave. In fact. I thought you were cool before your behavior towards me changed."

Kevin raised his brow in interest, "Really?"

David once again nodded in confirmation, "Yup. Back when we were on good terms, I kind of respected how strong you are despite being the same age as well. Especially when you compare my scrawny built to yours. A teenager as buff as you is not something you see everday and it deserves respect. To be honest we could have been good friends if it wasn't for your change in behavior and I had fun hanging out with you and the others on either the airport or our first day in the dorms before we came to this school. Who knows. Maybe I would even be willing to start things over with you guys if you changed your behavior."

"I see..." Kevin replied, his tone becoming regretful as he gazed on the ground, leaving himself with his thoughts. David really didn't hate him and the others? Even after the way they've been treating him ever since he got placed in the E Class?

"Now the A-Class has assumed a defensive posture, too!" Araki commented on what was happening right now as .s everal A-Class students tried to pull the E-Class off while a few others were blocking Yoshida and Muramatsu from reaching the pole again, "If they can hold out here, the E-Class will be out of options!"

"Now!" Isogai exclaimed. "Come on, Itona!"

"Yep." Itona nodded, pushing himself into run forward as he stepped into Isogai's hands and was tossed high into the air by him. Itona kicked the top of the pole, bringing it down before leaping himself up into the air. The pole afterwards started to fall down as Gakushu's eyes widened, realizing they were losing.

Itona came back down a second later, ready to strike as he latched himself onto the pole and pushed it down. As the pole started to go down, everyone who was attached to it braced themselves from the impact of it landing on the ground. Karma was the only exception among them as he kept his usual smile on his face. The pole landed on the ground a second later, resulting in a stunned silence from everyone.

"The E-Class..." Isogai broke the silence between everyone, raising his fist with a grin on his face, "...wins!"

"Yeah!" The E-Class cheered.

"How cool is that?! My kids are the coolest! Look this way, please!" Koro-sensei had his camera out again in an instant, taking countless photos of his students as Karasuma sweatdropped, standing next to him.

Once the sports festival at the school came to en end, the time to tidy everything up had come. Not wasting any time, the students from the E Class began taking the chairs from the stands and folding them before taking them back to the assembly hall. As they continued to do their part of tidying everything up, all of them couldn't help but notice how different the atmosphere at the main campus was right now. Some of the students seemed to treat them differently as well.

"Isogai!" A girl called out for Isogai, looking at him with her friend, "You were so awesome!"

"Oh, thanks!" Isogai replied, getting squels out of the girls as Sugaya and Kimura carried folded chairs together, "Just don't try that at home."

"Damn that man-among-men!" Kimura and Sugaya growled, watching him walk away.

"It's like the whole mood's changed around here." David commented, looking around himself as he stood in the entrance to the assembly with Nagisa, Yoshida and Muramatsu, "Especially with how the lower grades see the E-Class now."

"Well, sure, with our team's huge upset!" Muramatsu stated, leaning against the assembly entrance.

"You know we might be even more amazing than Asano and his gang." Okajima stated, letting out a giggle as Fuwa and Hazama stood behind him. Fuwa nodded in agreement as Hazama silently stared at him.

Fuwa shifted her gaze away from Okajima a second later and glanced to the side. Someone instantly caught her attention, "Hey. Check it out."

"What is it?" David asked as he looked in the direction she had looked towards and saw the Big Five standing around a cart. His classmates followed his example, setting their eyes on them as well.

Sugaya crossed his arms, "Speak of the devil."

"Hey, Asano!" Maehara called out for him a second after setting his eyes on him in order to gain his attention. Gakushu turned towards him and saw all of Class E facing him right now, "You meant it, right? About keeping that secret?"

"I never lie. I don't resort to underhanded tactics, unlike you. But next time will be different. I'll chase you all into oblivion." Asano replied as he turned away from the E Class and walked away.

Terasaka chuckled, seeign them walk away, "Heh. Sore loser,"

"Hey, big words from a big loser fall on deaf ears!" Nakamura shouted, trying to mess with Gakushu and the rest of the Big Five for a bit.

Maehara placed his hand on Isogai's shoulder, "Don't sweat it. He can't understand your struggle."

"No. It's not like I've gone through any more than he has." Isogai shook his head, disagreement with it. He smiled at his classmates when he uttered the next words and his classmates smiled back at him, "Today, with all of you helping me out, I was actually glad to be poor."

"...Hey." A male voice with an American Accent rang through everyone's ears a second later. All of them looked in the direction of it and saw Kevin walking towards them. He wasn't alone, though. He was accompanied by the rest of the exchange students from America. Keith, Lamar, Ashley, Lara and Matt were all there with him. What caught everyone's attention was the fact that all of them had apologetic looks on their faces.

Nakamura narrowed her eyes at them, "What do you want?"

"We just want to talk with David." Kevin explained.

Sugino raised his brow, remaining suspicious of their intentions, "Talk with him? About what?"

Kevin swallowed his saliva and explained further, "We just want to apologize?"

"What?" Sugino asked with a suprised look on his face.

Karma crossed his arms, "Interesting."

"What?" David asked with a suprised look on his face, having not been expecting this as he stepped closer to his fellow exchange students. He didn't worry about them doing anything to him right now due to all of his classmates being with him right now, "You want to apologize to me?"

Keith nodded in confirmation, looking regretful for once, "Yes."

"The conversation both of us had during our match left me with a lot of thinking." Kevin explained, "The way how we treated you was not fair. Even if you ended up in the E Class, you were still the same guy we were on friendly terms with during the start of our stay in this country and we shouldn't have changed our behavior regarding you the way we did."

Lara nodded in agreement, "We allowed ourselves to get too tangled up in everything this school is selling us regarding the E Class and we got too much into it. We shouldn't have let this happen to us. Despite you being in the E Class, you were still the same guy you were back when we were introduced to each other in this program. I can't imagine how left out you must have felt at times or how alone you would feel in a foreign country if it wasn't for your classmates."

"The fact that you don't hold any resentment towards us for the way we treated you made us realize how terrible we were for treating you like this as well. Especially when Kevin told us how you wouldn't mind having us a friends if we started over." Lamar added, keeping his head lowered.

"This is why we want to tell you this..." Keith added his own part as well.

"We're sorry for everything..." Kevin, Keith, Lamar, Matt, Ashley and Lara all bowed to him in a regretful and apologetic manner.

David looked at his fellow exchange students with a suprised look on his face, feeling slightly overhelmed by the group apology before smilling at them, "Alright."

Kevin looked up at him, "Alright?"

"Apology accepted." David explained what he meant a second later.

Lamar looked suprised by how quickly David accepted their apology, "Really?" Just like that?"

David nodded in confirmation, "Yup. I can see you all are regretting it. That's more than enough for me to forgive you."

"I see." Kevin smiled slightly at him as he held his hand out towards him with an uncertain look on his face, "So. Are we friends now?"

"Yeah. We are." David smiled at him as he grabbed his hand into his and shook it. Kevin smile's grew wider at this. The rest of the exchange students from America smiled as well. David's classmates smiled at the scene, happy for their classmate as all of them could sense the good terms their foreign classmate had just gotten himself on with his fellow exchange students.

David had a smile on his face, making his way towards his dorm. The exchange student couldn't stop smilling after everything that happened today to him and his classmates. Who could blame him for it? Today was a good day. Not only they got the Big Five off Isogai's back but he got himself on the better terms with his fellow exchange students. It was definitely one of the better days he's had since coming to Japan.

The exchange student had his phone in front of him, having one of his usual conversations with Ritsu as both of them intended to have one of their usual hangouts of watching Supernatural together in David's dorm. With the day going so well for them for now and nothing looking like it will be ruined, both of them knew ending it by watching what they considered to be their TV show was a perfect way of ending it.

Their conversation got cut short a second later as Ritsu stopped in her words for a second and glanced at something next to her and David. Her human friend took notice of her silence and asked her about it, "Ritsu? Is there something wrong? You dozed off for a second."

Ritsu quickly pushed herself out of her silent state by the sound of his voice, "Oh! I'm sorry for making you worried with my silence, David! Something just caught my attention and I lost myself while staring at it?"

David looked at her with an interested look on his face, "Really? What caught your attention?"

"The flower stand on our right." Ritsu explained as David looked in the direction Ritsu had just brought up to him and saw a flower stand with a young man with silver hair and amber eyes. He wore a cap as well.

The seller took notice of David and Ritsu staring at him and set his attention on them. He smiled at them in a warm friendly manner, "Hi there! I see I caught you two attention. Is there anything I can do to help?"

David blinked a few times at the attention from the flower seller and provided him an answer a second later, "No. Thanks for the offer but we're just suprised to see your stand here. Me and my friend are walking this way for months now and we haven't seen you until today."

"You see. I moved here because recently I got a new job opportunity." The seller explained as David stepped closer to his flower stand. His eyes quickly caught the sight of Ritsu. He narrowed his eyes slightly at the Ai in David's phone.

David noticed the way the seller gazed at Ritsu and explained to him why she was on his phone, using the story he had came up with for whenever someone outside of his school would question him about Ritsu, "My friend lives on the opposite of the city. Whenever she walks home and whenever I walk back to my dorms, we stay in contact through our phones and talk to give each other company."

"Exactly." Ritsu confirmed it, adding her own part to David's explanation afterwards, "This way we're giving each other company as none of our classmates really live in the areas our living headquarters are located."

The seller nodded in understanding, looking the two students with the same warm smile from before, "I see. I gotta say. It was pretty clever of you two to came up with it. At least this way you two won't feel so lonely on the way back to your homes."

"Thank you." David smiled at him, internally happy and relieved this man bought his and Ritsu's story. Wanting to shift the topic of their conversation to something else, he shifted his attention to the stand in front of him a second later and eyed the flowers this man was selling. It was when various flowers of many types and colors appeared in his view. The exchange student couldn't really name them due to his lack of knowledge on flowers, "Wow. You really are selling lots of types of flowers here. If I had any knowledge on flowers, then I'm sure I would have trouble naming and counting them."

"Of course. Everyone has a different taste when it comes to flowers and I'm intending to always have something which will please my customers." The seller nodded in confirmation as David and Ritsu exchanged glances with each other, sensing the passion this man had for his job. Their thoughts were confirmed a second later as the seller added, "You see. Every petal tells a story, and every bloom whispers secrets of nature's artistry. As a flower seller, I strive to curate arrangements that not only captivate the eye but also stir the soul, allowing each stem to weave its unique narrative into the lives of those who behold them."

David looked at the seller with an impressed look on his, "Hmm. I never looked at this this way. You really know a lot about this stuff, huh?"

"It's really admirable of you to have such interest in your profession, sir." Ritsu smiled at the seller, looking impressed by what he had just said to her and David as well. Even though she was an AI, it was always interesting for her to see the various views humans have on various topics

The seller looked taken aback by his compliment a bit and rubbed the back of his head, glancing away from David and Ritsu, "Come on. You don't need to act so impressed by it. Any flower seller like myself knows about this and has pretty much the same view on this matter."

David's smile grew a bit when he pointed out to him, "It still doesn't make this any less impressive to me or to my friends."

Ritsu nodded in agreement, 'Exactly."

The seller remained taken aback by it, looking like he wasn't used to compliments like this. He pushed himself out this state a second later, offering both David and Ritsu a genuine smile in return, "I see. Thank you. Glad to see some people are taking notice of my view on flowers and are appreciative of it."

"You're welcome. It's always nice to see people who are passionate about their job." David replied. The way this man seemed passionate about his job really reminded him how Koro-sensei was passionate about his job of a teacher.

David kept his conversation with the flower seller for some time after this, both of them exchanging more words with each other as the flower seller told him as much as he could regarding his interest in flowers. The exchange student listened to everything in interest, even if he wasn't too interest in flowers or plants in general. The interest he showed and the way he listened to everything without missing anything or showing boredom seemed to make the seller really happy.

As the minutes passed, David knew he had to end the conversation as he still had his plans with Ritsu to attend to once they will make their way to his dorm. The seller showed his understanding of it, even if he looked slightly disappointed about their conversation getting cut short and bid David his farewell. The exchange student exchanged glances and smiles with the flower seller for one last time, telling him he'll try to talk with him the next time they will stumble across each other before walking off with Ritsu.

What he failed to notice was the small smile on the seller face and the way he glanced in his way in an interested manner...

Here we go with a chapter after over a year. Watched "Bye Bye Yesterday" on YT a few days ago and just got the need of writing this chapter which wouldn't go away.

Chapter Text

The students from the E Class walked out of their school building together, having just ended their classes for the day and all of them were exhausted from what Koro-sensei had put them through today to say the least. The second term midterms were about two weeks away and Koro-sensei wanted his students to surpass the A Class students this time. Because of this, he put a lot of work in making sure his students improved their worst subjects until the exams and it left his students feeling completely tired and drained.

Sugino yawned tiredly, "I'm so damn tired. Koro-sensei really goes all out to think up ways to teach us."

Kayano nodded in agreement, "He even used clones today to apply stereopsis."

"Anything goes with him." Nagisa sweatdropped.

David chuckled tiredly, "It's Koro-sensei, after all..."

"Do we really need to be concetrating on studying right now, though?" Yada asked, gaining everyone's attention, "There are five moments left, you know. We have about five months left. Shouldn't we be focusing on assassination instead?"

Yoshida sighed, "We have no choice. Unless we take care of our studies, the octopus won't show up anymore."

Everyone got interested in what he had to show to them as they followed him into the woods. Upon reaching their destination, he jumped at the roof of the building in front of him and looked back at his classmates, "I trail blazed an awesome route to school. If we use freerunning to move along the building rooftops from here, we can arrive at the next train station without hardly touching the ground. We can train, just from going to school. Let's all go this way, starting today."

Kurahashi looked unsure about this, "Isn't this dangerous? If we fell..."

"She's right." Kataoka agreed with her, "Karasuma-sensei even told us not to do this outside of the rear mountains."

"It's fine." Okajima insisted, "If tried going and there wasn't a single area which wasn't difficult. It will be easy with how we're trained now."

"Um..." Isogai didn't look convinced to try this out.

Maehara, on the other hand, was more then ready to try this out as he patted his shoulder, "Come on, Isogai!"

"Without disrupting out studies, we can improve our assassination abilities." Okajima pointed out, "We polish two blades at once. It's Koro-sensei's ideal, right?"

"It might be fun." Sugino stated as Nagia nodded in agreement. They glanced at David a second later, waiting for him to give his thoughts on this.

"Maybe I'll try it some other time." David shook his head as he gave them his answer as he declined his offer even if it was really tempting, "I already promised to see someone after school and I don't think I can postpone it."

"Alright. Your loss. Everyone else follow me!" Okajima shrugged as some others jumped on the roof.

"Yeah!" A few of the jumpers shouted.

"Hold on, guys!" Kataoka shouted, going after them by jumping on the roof herself and leaving the small group of David, Hara, Kanzaki, Okuda and Kurahashi behind on the mountain.

Hara smiled at the view in front of them, "The young have so much energy."

"That looks fun. If it seems safe, maybe I'll go tommorow too." Kurahashi smiled as the non-freerunners went the normal way home.

Kanzaki glanced over in the direction of the buildings, "Hopefully they won't get into trouble."

Okajima whooped as he flew through the air, landing on a roof. He leapt to the next building as Kimura and Kouki followed. The freerunners had left the school a while ago, having followed his led were now jumping across the roofs. Needless to say. All of them were having fun right now. It was definitely what all of them needed after a long tiring day of school and all of them intended to make the most of it.

"Wahoo!" Maehara cried with a look of pure fun on his face, showing how much he was enjoying himself right now.

"What a rush!" Nakamura exclaimed happily with her arms outstretched.

"Yesss!" Yoshida hooted as Yada and Sugaya were right behind him, letting out ther own cheers while Terasaka laughed as he flew past.

"How's this for the shortest way to the station?" Okajima asked his classmates with a smile on his face, looking over his shoulder at his classmates as Okano did a fancy front-flip while jumping between the two roofs.

"It's the best!" Nakamura, Fuwa and Yada all gave him their answers at the same time, all three of them grinning widely while Muramatsu made a noise of agreement. Nagisa smiled silently, having just landed on another roof as he followed by Rinka and Chiba who were bouncing in front of Isogai who was trying to get their attention.

"No parkour outside of class!" Kataoka reminded her classmates, keeping herself close to Isogai.

"No sweat!" Okajima replied as he glanced over his shoulder at her for a second while Sugino and Nagisa hopped alongside each other once the latter catched up to the former, "The sports festival showed 'em we're no ordinary students!"

"A shortcut!" Kimura shouted a second later, managing to get Okajima's attention on the road in front of them again as both of them leaped together only for a tragedy to strike a second later. As the two leapt down to the ground below them, an old man on his bicycle was going past when he looked up and saw what was headed his way.

Screams filled the street a second later as the old man was knocked onto the ground and scattered his groceries all around it when Okajima and Kimura accidentally landed on him, having not had enough time to notice him and move away from him. The group of students froze in their tracks at the sound of his scream and looked down at the scene below them as the silver haired flower seller appeared at the exit of the alley.

"What was that noise?!" He asked, trying to understand what just happened in front of him before setting his eyes on the scene in front of him. He gasped at the view of it and instantly pulled out his phone, "Oh, no! I'll call an ambulance!"

"Florian! Good to see you again! I'm here for..." David's voice rang out from behind the flower seller as he had just entered the picture. Everyone turned towards him, shifting their attention from the injured old man and saw him smilling at the flower seller. His smile faded away from his face and his words died in his throat upon seeing the scene in front of him and seeing his classmates, "...What the? Guys? What are you doing here? Weren't you heading towards the train station?"

The mood between the students was grim and guilty filled as all of them knew they were in big trouble once their teachers were informed about what happened with the old man once he was taken to the hospital. Everyone who was involved in the accident in some way were lined up in two rows in front of the hospital with David keeping a small distance from them as he wasn't directly involved in the accident and simply happened to be in the area when it happened.

Karasuma walked out of the hospital and crossed his arms as he glanced at the students in front of him, "A hairline fracture of the right femur. It's mild enough that he should be up and walking in a week or so, but given that you kids are a state secret, my men are negotiating a gag order and an out-of-court settlement."

It was when everyone present felt a sudden drop in the temperature as the students looked behind them and saw Koro-sensei standing behind them. Everyone could tell he was angry at them the moment they laid their eyes on him. His face was black-veined and he was shaking in anger. Even his breath was visible right now as a fog was expelling from his mouth. David held his breath a bit, having no idea if this anger was directed towards him as well or not.

"K-Koro-sensei..." Isogai began in a shaky tone.

"B-But it was such a narrow street..." Kimura stuttered out, trying to justify their actions in some way as he glanced away.

"Who'd ever expect an old man to be riding his bike down there?!" Okajima nervously declared.

Okano looked down and voiced her agreement, "He's right."

"I do think what we did was wrong..." Yada offered, looking down as Nakamura finished the sentence for her.

"But we did it to sharpen up our skills." Nakamura added.

"You just don't get the pressure and panic of hav'n to save the Earth." Terasaka grumbled. He was cut off when a tentacle slapped his cheek. He wasn't the only one. In the blink of an eye. All of the students were slapped and all of them were clutching their cheeks right now. Everyone except for David who was spared from this fate. At least for now as Koro-sensei was standing in front of him with the same aura he was giving off earlier.

"Sir?" The exchange student nervously called out for him as Koro-sensei pulled out a handkerchief out of nowhere and placed it close to his cheek before offering him a gentle slap which didn't hurt at all.

"I'm sorry." He muttered his apologies to David, causing him to raise his brow in confusion before disappearing from David's view in the blink of an eye and stopped in front of Karasuma to make sure he would face all of his students directly, "Will you report that as injuring the students?"

"I'll overlook it this once," Karasuma said, crossing his arms as all of the students looked ashamed of their actions, "I knew the risks when I introduced that high-level training..." He turned away from his students, beginning to walk back into the hospital through the sliding door, "It may have been too soon for you after all. It's my fault,"

"Sensei," Kimura began a second after Karasuma walked back into the hospital. "We're sorry."

"We're sorry." Okajima followed his example a second later. He was followed by the rest of the students who were involved in the accident as various apologies were heard and many bows made.

"You may have grown too strong. Drunk on your own power, you forgot to put yourself in the shoes of someone weaker than you," Koro-sensei scolded his students who kept looking down, "That makes you no different than the students on the main campus." It was when a ripping sound echoed across the area, making all of the students look up, "The midterms are now exactly two weeks away. I forbid any of you from studying for them." All of the students reacted to it in their own suprised way as Nagisa gasped loudly in panic, "It's not a punishment. There are simply other things you should be studying first. I'm responsible, too, for having forgotten to teach them."

All of the students who were involved in the accident were taken to the old man's hospital room a while later after Koro-sensei went to visit him himself and offered him his own 'apology.'. Whatever his apology was. The students were made unaware of it and none of them wanted to know how it looked like. All of them stopped in front of the old man's hospital bed, bowing their heads to him in an apologetic manner.

"This is Matsukata who runs a nursery." Koro-sensei introduced the old man to his students, "First of all, allow us to properly apologize."

The students bowed their heads more, "We're sorry."

Koro-sensei shifted his gaze from Matsukata to his students, "Above being professional hitmen and assassins, you are all individuals with responsibilities. For mistakes made during training, you yourselves should take responsibility. As for the money, we have no other choice but to make Karasuma pay. As for the preparations and losses, you all should pay for that."

"Pay? But how?" Chiba asked.

"Simply, you will work for free." Koro-sensei explained as he pointed towards Matsukata, "Everyone from class will provide flawless assasistance at this person's workplace for the next two works. When Matsukata will be able of walking again and will come back to his nursery, he will rate your compensatory work. If you will do well enough, he will not announce this incident to the public."

"My place is a lot of work. We run everything from a nursery to an afterschool. I hope you all can handle the hard work." Matsukata pointed out rudely. All of the students showed him their understanding in one way or another and walked out of the room, leaving him with Koro-sensei and Karasuma who had just returned to the room. Upon being left alone with the octopus, he looked up at him and sighed, "To think there was a monster like this in charge of class."

"Revealing my background was also in good faith." Koro-sensei explained, "I'm glad you expressed your understandings."

"If you say it's to 'raise the students to be wholesome", as someone who was working in the same field, I can't refuse." Matsukata muttered under his breath as the students walked out of his hospital room and were greeted by the view of David who was standing in the hallway and looked at something on his phone.

"David!" Sugino called out for him, trying to gain his attention.

David glanced away from his phone and set his gaze on his classmates. He hid his phone in his pocket and rubbed the back of his head, "Guys. Talk about having a bad day, huh? Things really got bad..."

Terasaka sighed, 'You're telling me, skeleton."

"At least you will be excluded fom the punishment we will be given." Nakamura told him.

David shook his head, "Not exactly."

Nakamura raised her brow, "What do you mean?"

"Koro-sensei talked with me about it and he told me all of us will be punished for it." David explained, "It included even those which weren't involved in the accidents like me. He told me he needs to treat us equally to make everything seem fair and all."

Nakamura sighed, "I see."

Sugino looked at him with an apologetic look on his face, "Sorry for putting you in trouble, pal."

David brushed his apologies off, "It's okay! I would probably join you if it wasn't for me going to see my friend so I would get punished for it either way..."

"I see." Sugino said in understanding, letting out a sigh.

"Speaking of your friend, who was this florist guy?" Isogai asked out of curiosity, "You two seemed to know each other and you even called him Florian."

David quickly provided him an explanation, "I stumbled upon him once when I was coming back from school with Ritsu and we talked for a bit. We got along and I started seeing him every now and then after school after this. He mostly talks to me about the flowers he is selling."

Nakamura raised her brow, "Flowers? You never came off as the person to be interested in this type of stuff to me."

"It's because I'm not." David shook his head, "The way he talks about it is interesting, though. I can feel the passion he has for it and it kind of draws the interests. He always seems happy when he talks with me about it as well. He was super sad when our hangout was called off because of, you know what."

Nakamura sighed, "I see."

Matsukata's nursery was a small building located somewhere in a grassy area and all of the students from the E Class, even the students which weren't involved in the Matsukata incident like David, Karma, Kayano, Hazama, Hara, Kurahashi and Kanzaki, had just arrived at the place and were standing in front of a group of kids who were staring at them with curiosity event in their eyes, earning some awkward smiles from the students in the process.

"Listen to this, children! Principal has been hurt, so he can't work for a while. So instead, these onee-sans and onii-sans will do anything we need for the next two weeks!" A woman supervising the children declared, clapping to get their intention. The children reacted in their own ways. Some of them looked happy about this, some of them didn't care and one of them like an older girl with pink hair didn't seem so happy about it.

"Okay!" Most of them instantly ran up to the students.

"Give me a break." Hazama said with a displeased look on her face, looking at the kids staring at her.

"A witch!" The children looking at at her voiced their assumptions about her, "She's a witch!"

"How'd we wind up with collective responsibility when we had nothing to do with this?" She asked, remaining displeased by this situation.

"What a disgrace." Terasaka muttered under his breath as a boy chewed on Terasaka's shoulder whilst a girl hugged his other arm.

"You're being eaten!" Hazama remarked.

Hara pointed at her non-bruised cheek, "We all got a sticky slap in the face, too."

"Yeah. Remember when he gave me a slap as well?" David added, feeling a few children eyeing him in interest. If he were to guess, it must have been because he was a foreigner.

"I think all of us were too scared out of our minds to notice this." Yoshida explained to him.

David nodded in understanding, "Fair enough."

"Sorry about this." Okajima apologized to his classmates, looking guilty about all of this as he knew it wouldn't have happen if he didn't convince most of his classmates to try out his shortcut.

"It's okay. We should have realised someone could get hurt." Kanzaki pointed out to him, being hugged by a boy as Okuda nodded in agreement.

"I guess I might have supervisory responsibility..." Hazama muttered under her breath as she looked over her shoulder at Yoshida, Muramatsu and Itona who were being surrounded by the kids, "...as the trainer of this goofy circus troupe."

"Hey!" Muramatsu and Yoshida grunted.

"Well, we can do some stealth studying at home." Takebayashi pointed out, placing his hand on his chin while Maehara, Kouki and Okano stared at him. His pants were being pulled down by the two children from the nursery but he didn't seem to mind it or care about that, "A small price to pay for that bounty."

"Takebayashi..." Maehara called out for him, sweatdropping a bit as he kept his attention on the kids who were pulling Takebayashi's pants down, "That'd be pretty astute if he weren't standing there in his underwear."

"Lots of rambunctious kids here," Okano stated, sweatdropping as well.

"So." A girl's voice grabbed everyone's attention as everyone looked in the direction of it and saw a pink haired girl glaring at them, , "what exactly are you planning to do for us, now? "Barging in on us en masse..." She pointed at her throat. "Reckon you can at least work off the oxygen you're taking up?"

"We have a rather edgy mistress here too!" The students thought to themselves with blank faces at the same time while Karma kept smiling behind them.

David turned towards Karma with a questioning look on his face, "Karma. Is she your relative or something?"

"Nope." Karma shook his head, keeping his smile on his face, "She acts like she could be, though."

"Oh no. Sakura-nee-san is in a bad mood," A boy with spiky hair warned.

"These guys are gonna get murdered" The shaggy-haired boy next to him agreed as he covered his face with his hand mysteriously while Terasaka played with a kid behind them, "She's been here five year. She's the oldest kid around."

"And spent two of those years resisting school control!" A boy with spiky hair added.

"Sakura-nee-san, the elite NEET!" The shaggy-haired boy finished with his eyes narrowed a bit.

"Something sure set you guys off." Yoshida commented.

"You make it sound cool and all, but really, she just doesn't go to school." Muramatsu said with a lightly amused look on his face as he had no idea how to feel about this.

"First, have you got what it takes to work?" Sakura asked, now holding a broom as she pointed her weapon at Nagisa.

Nagisa took a step back and held up his hands in a calming gesture. "Eh, uh..."

"Let's just see, shall we?" She raised her weapon and advanced forward only for her to fall through the floor. Her demeanour softened in an instant as she clutched her knee and bowed her head, twitching a bit.

The shaggy-haired bou looked into the hole, "Ah-ah, I told her the floor is broken there."

"How sad." the spiky-haired boy added. "You can't grasp true victory with violence."

Yoshida sweatdropped, "It's your characters I can't grasp."

Isogai turned to look at the supervisor with a questioning look on his face, "Aren't you getting it fixed? I mean, this building is pretty decrepit."

"We don't have the money. Any waitlisted student, any child not attending primary school, our principal takes them in at rock-bottom rates. He can't even hire enough staff, so he winds up working the hardest." The superviser shook her head as she gave him her explanation, making the students from the accident feel even more guilty about injuring him and putting him in the hospital.

"Twenty-nine of us for two weeks..." Maehara thought out loud, slowly coming up with an idea as he exchanged glances with Sugaya, "I bet we could get some stuff done."

Hara eagerly nodded with a grin on her face, "Sure we could!"

"Yeah!" Nakamura and Sugino voiced their agreement at the same time.

Isogai looked around his classmates once their mutual agreement was made, "Okay, guys, let's divvy up the duties and work in his stead! First, a strategy meeting!"

"Got it!" Kayano cheered as Nagisa pulled Sakura out of the hole. Finding herself held up by Nagisa, Sakura scoffed quietly.

David looked around himself while sitting on the floor of the nursery, finding himself surrounded by a group of kids who looked at him with curiosity and wonderment written over their faces. If he was honest with himself, he wasn't really suprised to see them looking at him like this as he already suspected what was the reason for it. It really reminded him of his first day in the Class E as well.

"You really are from the other country?" A brown haired boy asked him with a curiosity filled expression on his face.

"Yup. I'm America." David smiled at him and nodded in confirmation, getting many amazed reactions from the kids around him.

The brown haired boy gasped in amazement, "Wow!"

"That's so cool!" The black haired boy commented with stars in his eyes.

"My aunt lives in America!" A blonde haired girl added.

The brown haired boy looked at him with a pleading expression on his face, "Can you tell us something about your country?"

"Yeah!" The black haired boy nodded in agreement. His agreement was followed his friends, "That would be so cool!"

"My auntie always tells me the best stories!" The blonde haired girl added, "Maybe you can tell us a story?"

David raised his brow, "A story?"

The blonde haired girl smiled at him brightly, "Yeah!"

"Okay. I can tell you something. Just give me a second." David nodded at the girl, getting excited reactions out of her and her classmates as he pulled out his phone and contacted the best person who could help him with this, "Ritsu. Are you there?"

"Yes! I'm here! What is it?" Ritsu asked, having just appeared on David's phone in an instant. Needless to say. Her sudden appearance got many raised brows out of the kids around David.

"Remember the movie I showed you recently?" David asked in return as Ritsu nodded in confirmation, "We'll be turning it into a story for our audience."

Ritsu smiled brightly, "Alrighty!"

"Wow..." The brown haired boy uttered in awe.

"Where did she come from?" The blonde haired girl wanted to know.

David turned towards them and quickly provided them an explanation with the cover up story he had come up for this, "You see. My friend over here couldn't really come here because she's sick. She was really looking forward to meeting you, though so we remained in contact together through our phones."

Ritsu nodded in confirmation, smilling, "Yup."

"Now. Onto the story..." David began to say. His mention of the story instantly got the attention of the kids around him as all of them became even more focused on him and Ritsu.

David and Ritsu began their story a second later, re-telling the plot of the movie both of them had watched recently to the kids. They didn't have to worry about them needing to change anything in the plot to make it more kid friendly as the said movie was actually an animated movie about a talking panda learning kung fu. The human and the Ai pair took turns in re-telling the story to the kids, leaving them interested in it and wanting to hear everything they had to say to them.

"...David. I need a quick favor..." Kayano's words died in her throat as she saw the scene in front of her, seeing David and Ritsu surrounded by the curiosity filled children. She stopped in her tracks, deciding to leave them be until David and Ritsu will be done with their little storytelling for the kids. She could always approach David with her idea later, after all. Just as she was about to turn away from them, she saw Fuwa eyeing them in interest, "Fuwa?"

Fuwa sighed wishfully, "If only Ritsu had a human body. If that was the case, then it would be just a matter of time before they would get together."

Kayano raised her brow, "What are you talking about?

Fuwa shifted her gaze to Kayano and pointed at David and Ritsu, "I just love seeing these two together. Don't you think they would make for an adorable couple together?"

Kayano deadpanned at her slightly, "Fuwa? Really?"

"Come on. You really can't see it?" Fuwa insisted, "It would be such a whole romance story as well. A human and an AI together. They would literally make a scenario out of one my mangas come true."

"Fuwa. While I have to agree with you on David and Ritsu looking nice when they're together, don't you remember there's one problem in your plan? Ritsu doesn't have a body. You said it youself not full minute ago." Kayano pointed out to Fuwa. Even though she always found the friendship between David and Ritsu and the way they often hung out together after school wholesome, she felt like she had to point out this fact to her.

Fuwa winked at her, "Never say never~."

"Fuwa..." Kayano began to say.

"Come on, Kayano. With everything that is happening in this school year, do you really think Ritsu getting her own body is not possible?" Fuwa asked Kayano, trying to explain her point to her as Kayano stayed silent, not giving her the answer she was looking for because she was unsure what to say to her right now. The two of them shifted their attention back to David and Ritsu a few seconds later, watching them finish their story together which earned a lot of cheers and smiles from the kids.

David was currently standing in the guise of a king in front of the audience of children. After Kayano had approached him, she filled him in on her idea of hoosting a play for the kids at the nursery. David was not a fan of the idea at first, telling Kayano she should find someone else for this. Kayano had a sleeve up her sleeve, though and told him Terasaka will be playing a monster and will be beat up by Karma who will be playing the knight. Needless to say. It instantly changed David's mind and made him agree for this.

"Please stop, Sir Karma!" Kayano cried dramatically, dressed as a princess, "You mustn't hurt anyone else!"

"Enough harm was done already! We need to put a stop to this!" David added, trying to act like he was deeply affected by the scene in front of him even if he was grinning internally at the scene in front of him.

"No, princess! I must drive out this monster!" Karma replied, dressed up as a knight as he held a monster Terasaka in place and punched him in the head a few times, "Otherwise, peace will never return to our kingdom!"

"Karma, you jerk..." Terasaka gritted his teeth as he was punched again by Karma. Unlike Terasaka, David was pretty much certain how Kayano convinced him to participate in this. She just had to tell him he'll get a chance to mess with Terasaka. If David was honest with himself, he still had no idea how Kayano convinced Terasaka out of all people to participate in this, "The script says 'no contact'!" He received another punch from Karma, causing him to have enough of everything as he escaped Karma's clutches, "Or was smackin' me around your plan all along?!"

"Watch out for the ugly monster, brave knight!" David shouted, holding back a grin as Teraska gave him a side glare before focusing himself on Karma again. Karma lunged forward with his sword and Terasaka dodged the attack easily as the sword struck, but he blocked it with the back of his arm. The children watched the scene in front of them happily.

"Wow." The shaggy-haired boy said in an impressed manner, "Such realistic action!"

A blushing spiky haired boy nodded in agreement, "Yeah... it's much more stimulating than the Disney-monopolised Hollywood, And that onee-chan's acting really sucks me in!"

"The foreign prince really does what he can as well!" A blonde haired girl asked, keeping her eyes set on David while blushing a bit.

"Hey!" Terasaka roared in anger, having more than enough of everything as he lunged forward at Karma.

"T-To your rest, monster!" Okuda who was dressed up as a witch shouted as she appeared behind Terasaka and covered his mouth with a cloth. Terasaka passed out in her arms as the children watched in awe, seeing him being set down on the floor a second later.

"The mage's chloroform put the monster to sleep unhurt," Kayano narrated as Muramatsu walked over to an unconscious Terasaka and began to drag his body off the stage.

"And the court clown had dragged him somewhere far away!" David added, internally smirking at the glare Muramatsu directed his way for calling him a court clown.

"And they lived happily ever after with the power of chemicals!" Kayano finished as Karma and Okuda joint raised their arms to bow.

"That's sneaky!" A kid in the audience declared as the rest of the audience cheered.

"Alright, children, clap your hands if you liked that!" Kayano smiled at the crowd in front of her, causing all of them to clap as David, Kayano, Karma and Okuda all exchanged smiles with each other, having had fun with the play they had just put on for them.

Two weeks had passed since the Matsukata Incident and the moment of the truth was nearing with big steps as Matsukata was on his way towards his nursery, using a walking stick to move around with a disguised Koro-sensei walking along the sidewalk. Even if he received no complains about Koro-sensei's students from his co-workers, he remained doubtful about them and if they were perform well in this this. They were a group of misfits, after all.

All of his doubts flew out of the window when he and Koro-sensei had arrived at the nursery and he barely recongized the building upon laying his eyes on it. What was once a simple one-storey building now had an entire new wooden storey. Matsukata was shocked by this and asked Koro-sensei about the meaning of this and Koro-sensei filled him in on how the students used the trees from the mountain and discarded lumber to expand the building.

Matsukata's suprise didn't stop there, though. In fact. It only increased when he was taken into the building and was greeted by everything else the E Class students his to his building. His once cramped daycare had been turned into a roomy building with substantial multipurpose space. For example. The student floor had been split up into two sections. One section was a library where kids could learn and read and the second second was an indoor playground where the kids could play when they would be unable to play outside.

The old man's bike was included in the changes as well as Yoshida and Itona worked on it in the garage which had been added to the building by the students as well. Matsukata bike had been completely remodeled. It wasn't a regular bike anymore. Now it was ultra-safe, high-load bearing, electric-assisted three-wheeler! Needless to say. Matsukata was blown away by all the changes which were made to his nursery over the course of the last two weeks and voiced it to the students.

"This is all too perfect!" The old man screamed once his trip around the new improved nursery was finished as the the E-Class' faces sparkled cleanly as most of the students from the said class stood in front of him, "You've done far too well! It's actually a little creepy!"

"The principal's nostalgic old dentures were reused in the trike's bell." Korosensei added, pointing towards the new bell at Matsukata's bike which now had old dentures attached to it.

"No one needs that much attention detail!" Matsukata shouted as he slapped the bell. He afterwards added something which made the E Class students worried, "You can bring all these things up to scratch, but if you didn't get in close to these children's hearts, then I can't say you've done your job these past two weeks."

"Hey, Nagisa!" Sakura voice rang through the area a second later as Nagisa turned towards her. He wasn't the only one. Everyone else turned towards her as well. She wasted no time and showed him her test results, "Ta-da! I came in second!"

"Wow, that's great! Well done!" Nagisa praised, leaning down a bit.

"I did just what you said! I came in only for my math test, like a sneak attack. I finished the test and left." Sakura explained sweetly, getting smiles out of everyone around her.

Nagisa smiled at her, being at the eye-level with her now, "And in the middle of a test, the bullies couldn't do a thing."

Sakura nodded in confirmation, "Yep! Apart from the teacher, I didn't tell anyone I was leaving. Actually, I heard their test scores were bad this time. Maybe they weren't able to concentrate because it bothered them that I showed up so suddenly."

"Probably." Nagisa nodded back, keeping his smile on his face, "Using your best attack before your opponent can get into position: That's how we fight in the E-Class, Sakura-chan. I was only able to teach you arithmetic this time around. But continue using those hit-and-run tactics and you'll have more weapons at your disposal in school."

"Th-Then..." Sakura began to stutter a little, getting a puzzled look out of Nagisa as she blushed a bit, "You'll teach me again sometime, right?"

"Of course!" Nagisa gave her another nod, smilling brightly as Sakura gasped excitedly while smilling widely with flushed cheeks.

Maehara sweatdropped a bit at the scene, "That's one scary dude,"

"He's so oblivious. That's what makes him so terrifying" Kataoka muttered under her breath.

"You shitty brats..." Matsukata smiled as everyone shifted their attention to him, "I can't come up with a single complaint."

Sakura took notice of him a second later and quickly headed over to him, "Oh, welcome back, Principal-san! Look at this!"

Matsukata patted her head, ruffling her hair a bit, "I had no interest in your secret from the start. Because my mind is full of my own work." He turned to face the class, "Why don't you all hurry and return to your school, too? You have some important work to attend to."

"Yes, sir!" The class responded in unison.

Unfortunely, the good mood among the E Class students from managing to make up to Matsukata for what they did to him didn't last long as the midterms happened just the next day and it was a disaster to say the least. Not having enough time to study due to their duties at the daycare and due to the A Class studying more than before, all of them were knocked out of their top ranking positions from the last exams.

Nagisa, David, Sugino and Okajima walked out of the assembly hall together, all of them having saddened and disappointed looks on their faces. All of them dropped significantly in the rankings as Nagisa ranked 54th overall, David ranked 47th overall, Sugino ranked 65th overall and Okajima ranked 76th overall. Needless to say. All of them were saddened by how things turned out. What made it worse for them was fact that the A class made sure to rub it to their faces.

"What a let-down." Araki mocked, having just appeared in front of David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima with the rest of the Big Five. All of them ranked in the top ten in their school, "Guess that first time was just a fluke, eh?"

"We didn't even need to smash you at pole-toppling." Seo pointed at them with a taunting look on his face as David rolled his eyes and Okajima and Sugino gritted their teeth while Nagisa made an 'o' face.

"Cat got your tongue? That's not surprising." Koyama sneered.

Ren flicked his hair, "At this school, grades are everything. Those on the bottom have no right speaking to those at the top."

"Really? Then you can't say anything to me, now, can you?" A familiar voice rang throughout the area as everyone turned towards the owner of it and saw Karma walking towards them. The red haired boy had ranked second in the grade and made sure to show it off to the Big Five, "I mean, our teacher'll probably be like, 'It doesn't count if you didn't come in first.'."

"Karma..." Nagisa muttered under his breath as Gakushu silently glared at Karma.

"Hasn't it dawned on you? I'm the only one who gave it my all this time around. Everyone else was pulling their punches for you." Karma smiled as Seo, Koyama, Ren and Araki gritted their teeth, "Said you'd have no standing if you kept on losing."

Araki growled at him, "What did you say?!"

"But we won't go easy on you next time." Karma went further into his words as David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima all stared at him in a silent suprise, "When the third semester comes around, our lessons will change, since we have to take high school entrance exams, and you guys are in the escalator system."

He finished everything he was saying right now by spreading his arms, "The next exams will be the last time we're under the same conditions. The second semester finals in two months, let's settle everything there."

"Fine." Gakushu finally spoke as Karma turned away from him and the rest and started to walk away in his own direction. David, Nagisa, Sugino and Okajima all followed his example and walked off as well, leaving the Big Five alone.

Koro-sensei was having a peaceful moment with himself while remaining unbothered by anyone, having a barbecue all by himself as he salted the meat and laughed to himself. His peaceful time didn't last forever, though as a hooded figure looked down at him from the edge of the nearby cliff. It was when the figure jumped off the edge, somersaulting mid-air, and landed on the barbecue. The figure looked up afterwards, revealing themselves to be Nakamura as Koro-sensei screamed in terror as meat flew everywhere.

The octopus quickly grabbed all the flying meat pieces before they could hit the ground, "Wh-Where the heck did you come from?!"

"Wow... that much of a drop and it didn't hurt a bit!" Nakamura said in awe, getting herself into a standing position as Chiba and Rinka sniped Koro-sensei from the bushes. Koro-sensei panicked, dodging everything fired at him by them as Karma, David and Sugino scaled down the wall. It was only a matter of seconds before newly-uniformed E-Class surrounded Koro-sensei.

"Wh-What's going on?" The octopus tried to make sense out of what was happening around him right now, "I barely have time to breathe!"

Takebayashi stepped forward, "We wanted you to see this, Koro-sensei!"

"Hmm?" Koro-sensei hummed questioningly as he eyed the unforms his students had on themselves right now. The uniform was tactical army style. A yellow 'E' was stitched into the collar. The girls' version was less protective, with shorts and no padded sleeves.

"New equipment from the government," Karasuma began to explain, having just arrived at the scene as the students all smiled in a determined manner, "I told them not to tip their hand, but they really wanted to show you how they use their new powers."

"We'll respond to your lessons with an assassination." Terasaka declared as Koro-sensei lowered his meat, letting out a gasp which was filled with admiration, "It's how we do things around here."

"We promise, Koro-sensei," Kataoka added. "We won't use this power except to protect someone."

Koro-sensei gave a red circle. "You get full marks for that answer."

Chapter Text

This day started off like an ordinary day for Class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High School. The students of the said class gathered in their classroom and took their seats, waiting for their class to start until some of the girls arrived at the classroom to inform them about one important matter. The matter in question was Bitch-sensei's birthday being four days ago and her not receiving any gifts from them. Even from Karasuma which seemed to hurt her a bit.

The classroom wasted no time afterwards and began to discuss what to do about this right away. All of them collected money from themselves in order to buy a gift form Bitch-sensei, ending up with at least 5000 yen at their hands and now all of them had to came up what they should actually buy for her. None of the suggestions really caught anyone's attention until David came up with an idea. With all the money they had collected for the gift, he knew it would be enough to buy a nice boquet from and he knew the right person who could help them prepare it.

Everyone agreed with the idea right after David first suggested it, knowing Bitch-sensei loved this kind of stuff. His suggestion was followed by more planning from them and they came up with what they thought was a perfect idea to pull all of this off. The majority of the class would distract Bitch-sensei, having her have some time with them together while the so called the birthday-present-buying squad which consisted of David, Nagisa, Karma, Sugino, Kayano, Okuda and Kanzaki.

"The class pitched in 5,107 yen." Nagisa held up and stared at a brown envelope as he walked further into the city with David leading him, Karma, Sugino, Kayano, Okuda and Kanzaki towards their destination in the form of Florian's flower stand.

"Will that even get us a boquet for a grown woman?" Okuda wondered out loud.

David nodded at him, "From what I know, I think this should be enough for something nice."

"You seem really certain about it." Kayano pointed out to him.

Karma nodded in agreement, "Yeah. I never thought I'll see our favourite foreign skeleton be a flower expert."

David rubbed the back of his head, letting out a sheepish chuckle, "I'm not really an expert. I just managed to overhear the prizes Florian was giving to his customers whenever I visited him at work so I think this should be enough. Unless my ears paid a trick on him and had me overhear the wrong prizes."

Kayano tensed up a bit, "Let's hope it wasn't the case, then."

"Guys. We're here." Sugino remarked, pointing ahead of them and everyone looked in the direction he was pointing towards and saw a flower stand.

"Florian! Hey!" David called out to the familiar flower seller with a smile on his face the moment he laid his eyes on him, waving his hand at him with Nagisa, Karma, Sugino, Kayano, Okuda and Kanzaki staying close behind him.

Florian smiled instantly after seeing David, "Oh! Hello David! You came to see me earlier than usual today."

David rubbed the back of his head with his smile staying on his face, "Yeah, well. You see me and my classmates have a small problem here and I knew you would be the right person to help us."

Florian raised his brow with an intrigued look on his face, "Really? What is it?"

David quickly gave him an explanation a second later, "Our teacher had her birthday a few days ago and we want to buy her a late birthday gift."

"Hmm. I see." Florian hummed, crossing his arms with a thoughtful look on his face.

"Could you make us a nice boquet for 5000 yen if that's possible?" David explained further, "Could you make it look like it didn't came from us and came from a grown man instead as well."

Florian looked at him questioningly, "Why is that?"

"You see. We have this other teacher in our school and she has a crush on him." David explained with his smile becoming a bit sheepish as Karma chuckled at David openly admitting Bitch-sensei's crush on Karasuma in person. He would give up a good portion of their Koro-sensei prize to see her reaction if she would find out about this, "She seemed to be really upset when she didn't get anything from him and we want to fix this a bit."

"I see." Florian replied with a look of understanding on his face. His smile grew a second alter as he told him, "Alright. I'll help you out here."

David smiled back at him, "Really?"

Florian nodded in confirmation, "Yes. I'm always happy to help a friend out."

David raised his brow, "Friend?"

Florian once again nodded in confirmation with his expression and smile growing slightly uncertain, "Yup. We're friends, right? We've been pretty much talking daily since our first meeting whenever you are on the way to your dorm from school."

David looked at him thoughtfully and nodded his head a second later with his smile going back to his face, "Now that you put it like that, I can't argue with you here. I suppose we are friends."

"Great." Florian's smile returned to his face in an instant as he turned away from David and his classmates and looked around himself in search of a good boquet for Bitch-sensei. He found what he was looking for and presented it to the students. The boquet was made of the red roses, "How about a classic boquet of red noses? You said it yourself you want to present it as a teacher who she has a crush on. Their colour, shape, fragrance and their impermanence makes them a perfect match for the human instinct."

"Wow, that's pretty persuasive!" Okuda commented as Karma who was next to her smiled.

"See? I told you he's an expert." David told his friends, happy to see everything was working out.

"You're just being nice here." Florian scratched his head with a gentle smile on his face and winked at him, "So what'll it be? It's flowery fate! I'll even cut you a deal."

David exchanged glances with his classmates and gave Florian his answer, "We'll take it. Just give us a sec to take out the mo..."

"You don't need to pay." Florian cut him off, "It's on the house."

"What?" David raised his brow in suprise at this. His classmates looked suprised by this as well.

Florian nodded in confirmation and held the flowers out to him, "You can consider it a gift from a friend."

"I see." David smiled at Florian gratefully and took the flower from him, "Thanks."

"Anytime." Florian replied as David handed the flowers to Kanzaki, wanting her to hold it as he knew she would be gentler with them than he would. Sugino narrowed his eyes at David slightly. He shook his head a second later cursed himself mentally for this, knowing David didn't mean anything like this.

Karma pocketed his hands, "With us having gotten something for Bitch-sensei, I think we should get going."

"Yeah. Let's don't keep the others waiting." Nagisa nodded in agreement.

Kayano smiled at Florian, "It was nice to meet you!"

"The pleasure was mine." Florian smiled back at her and glanced at David again, "It's just a shame you didn't bring Ritsu with you. I was hoping to met her in person someday."

"Yeah. Someday." David chuckled sheepishly, getting a raised brow out of Ritsu as he turned away from him with a wave, "I'll try to see you later after school Florian."

"I'll be looking forward to it." Florian nodded at him, waving in return as Davidn and his classmates turned away from him and began walking off in the direction of the mountain, intending to make their way back to their school building as quickly as possible.

"You were right." Sugino told Davi a second later once they were out of Florian's hearing range, "This Florian is a solid guy."

"I can see why you befriended him." Kayano agreed with him.

Nagisa nodded in agreement and looked over his shoulder at Florian who was waving at him, "He seemed so genuine and natural. Like a flower."

Sugino stretched his arms. "Hmm...guys like us don't get flowers as presents."

"Would you want flowers?" Kanzaki asked earnestly.

Sugino looked embarrassed, "U-uh, well sure, if you bought them!"

"I know I wouldn't mind getting flowers as a gift." David admitted, "I always found it weird boys aren't normally given flowers as gifts."

Okuda raised her brow at him, "Have you ever received flowers a gift from someone?"

"No. But my friend Brian did." David shook his head as his friends showed interest in this story in one way or another, "Jadis once gave him flowers to see how he will react and she later told us his reaction made her day as he acted as if he had just won a lottery and called her the best girlfriend ever."

Okuda smiled, "I see."

"That sounds really sweet." Kayano commented, smilling herself.

"We can always ask Ritsu to make some flowers for you. I'm sure you wouldn't mind getting some flowers from her." Karma added with tone becoming more teasing with each word he had uttered to his foreign friend. David rolled his eyes, knowing what was Karma suggesting by this and decided not to reply to this.

He had to admit something to himself, though. He wouldn't mind getting flowers from Ritsu. He knew it would be really sweet of her and something she would definitely do. He even imagined a scene of it in his mind as he pictured Ritsu standing in front of him in a human body, holding out a boquet of flowers towards him while blushing and looking all cute as always. The thought of it almost made him smile. He pushed himself out his thoughts a second later, though as he realized what was he thinking about right now.

"...Wait. Why am I thinking that?" He asked himself internally in a mixture of confusion and suprise. He had a small blush on his face as well. Something which thankfully went unnoticed by his friends.

The students were gathered around Bitch-sensei somewhere in the forest outside the school building, keeping her occupied and keeping her attention on them to make sure she won't return to the school building until the birthday-present-buying squad returned with the gift they had bought for her. Keeping her occupied with all this attention wasn't a hard task to them as all of them knew how much Bitch-sensei loved being in the center of attention.

"...And then what? What magic word slays French guys?" Yada asked excitedly, sitting on her knees next to Bitch-sensei.

"Geez, Toka, you're hanging on my every word today." Bitch-sensei commented, resting her chin on he hand.

"I'm just really curious, that's all!" Yada explained with excitement remaining evident in her voice.

"Bitch-sensei, play piano for us later, like you did before!" Hara asked, holding up a keyboard as Bitch-sensei glanced at her.

"Bitch-sensei, strike one of your killer poses!" Sugaya cut in, brandishing his drawing pad while Okajima had his camera ready next to him as Bitch-sensei shifted her attention from Hara to him.

"No fair!" Okano whined as she sat on the ground, "I was first!"

"W-What? What's with me today? I'm so popular!" Bitch-sensei thought to herself, blushing at the attention she was getting from her students as her students clamoured for her attention. She grinned happily a second later, "Alright, bring it on! I'll deal with every last one of you! Just try not to get turned on, you rotten brats!"

"She's begun to call more of the students by their first names. Now, she's completely like an older sister, or a friend." Koro-sensei thought to himself, watching everything from the distance without anyone knowing as the students cheered while Bitch-sensei played the piano for them, "You've becomes a wonderful teacher, haven't you?"

As soon as those words flew through his mind, he began to wonder whether he should join his students in their little scheme or not before taking off into the air while the birthday-present-buying squad arrived back at their school building and went to Karasuma with the flowers they had bought for Bitch-sensei. They explained their plan to him, letting him know they wanted him to give to Bitch-sensei but their answer was not what they were hoping to hear.

Karasuma looked up at them from his desk, "A bouquet for Irina's birthday. Why me? She'd be happier to get it from you."

"Wow. Is he really that clueless?" Nagisa stared at his teacher blankly while David facepalmed, muttering something under his breath.

"Karasuma-sensei, if you consider that bitch a vital asset." Karma began to say in an attempt of convicing Karasuma to give the flowers to Bitch-sensei, "Wouldn't winning your colleague over be a big part of your job? Oh, and let's not tell her who got the bouquet."

"You do have a point." Karasuma admitted, looking down for a second only to look up again and take the boquet from Nagisa, "Alright, I'll do it. Thank you for your concern."

"Great." Karma smiled in a pleased as he looked over his shoulder and gave David a nod. David nodded back, pulling out his phone and signalling Ritsu to let the others know they did their part of the plan.

Ritsu went to work straight away and wasted no time when it came to informing the others about it. The students who were around Bitch-sensei felt their phones vibrate upon receiving the information of the gift being delivered to Karasuma from Ritsu. All of them checked their phones in an instant after this and exchanged glances and nods, knowing their part of the plan was done and it was time for them leave.

All of them left Bitch-sensei who seemed to be having the time of her life with them a second later, making various excuses. Bitch-sensei stopped playing the piano in an instant, finding herself left alone in an instant and her grin was quickly replaced with a confused frown. She left the forest a second later, leaving the piano behind as she marched towards the staff room as she knew it was where she'll find Karasuma and will express what she thought of their students to him.

She opened the staff room door. "Hey, Karasuma, listen to this! Those brats...!"

Karasuma turned around to face her with the boquet in his hands, "Nice timing, Irina."

Bitch-sensei blinked a few times in suprise, "Karasuma?"

"Happy birthday." Karasuma wished her a happy birthday, presenting the bouquet to her.

Bitch-sensei blushed, staring at the flowers, "From you?"

"Sorry I'm late. Things got busy." Karasuma explained as their students watched them through the window.

"I'm just thrilled. Thank you." Bitch-sensei expressed her gratitude to him as she hugged the bouquet happily, "Well done—for you, I mean. You don't have anything up your sleeve, do you?"

"I do want to mark the occasion." Karasuma explained, "This is probably our first and last birthday celebration."

Bitch-sensei frowned in an instant at this, "Her face fell. "What do you mean, 'our first and last'?"

"It stands to reason. Either our mission ends or the world does. One of the two. Either way, it'll all be over in less than a year."" Karasuma explained what he meant by this as Bitch-sensei's face darkened upon hearing his. The blonde haired young woman marched past him and opened the window. The students flinched right away in an instant.

"Uh-oh..." Nakamura muttered under her breath, sweatdropping nervously.

"You caught us," Yoshida stated, knowing they were screwed.

"I figured it was something like this. No way would that square think to give me flowers for my birthday." Bitch-sensei stated with a cold look on her face. She fired a couple shots at a tree, which Takebayashi and Okuda only narrowly avoided. Koro-sensei fell from the roof with a yelp, wearing a paparazzi outfit, "Did you enjoy yourselves? Stringing along a pro assassin, stacking her get her hopes up?"

Koro-sensei held a sound recorder up, "That's not it, Irina-sensei. The students acted out of pure affection to..."

"Save your lame argument, octorazzi!" Bitch-sensei cut him off. She smiled dryly a second later while looking at the kids outside the window as she left occupied herself with her own thoughts, "I remember now. This is merely a business relationship. I've just been playing school with these brats in their peaceful world." She pushed herself out of her thoughts a second later as she started to leave the staff room, thrusting the bouquet back at Karasuma along the way, "You've opened my eyes. Thanks for the best present ever."

"Karasuma-sensei with all due respect, but what the hell was that?" David asked as Bitch-sensei walked out of the school building. Sugino and Kataoka tried calling out for her, but their cries were ignored.

"Karasuma-sensei, wasn't that a little cold?" Maehara added in a questioning tone.

"Don't tell us you still haven't noticed!" Okano added her own part as well..

"Do I really look that dense to you?" Karasuma asked his students as he turned around to face them.

David grew slightly tense at this, "Sir...Do you really want me to answer that?"

Karasuma decided to ignore his naswer and placed the boquet on the table while giving his students a sharp stern look, ""You may think I'm heartless, but if she can't keep her cool. I'll hire another assassin. She's not qualified to work here if her blade can be blunted by romance. That's all there is to it."

"Karasuma-sensei..." Nagisa replied sadly while his classmates stared at their teacher silently, saddened and disappointed by how things between Karasuma and Bitch-sensei went.

Three days had passed since since Karasuma and Bitch-sensei's argument happened and Bitch-sensei had now shown up in the school ever since the incident in question happened. All of it made the students worried about their teacher, not knowing what happened to her after Karasuma hurt her with his words. To make everything worse for David, he couldn't get in touch with Florian as well. He went to him after school like usual and his stand was nowhere to be found and it didn't appear again for the next three days. The exchange student didn't have any contact information with him as well so he had no way of contacting him to check if there was something wrong with him.

"Day three, huh?" Chiba muttered with him and his classmates solemnly stood and sit around the quiet classroom.

"Maybe we went too far." Yada commented with a saddened look on her face as Nagisa looked down at his desk thoughtfully.

"Call me if anything happens with Irina-sensei. I've got to get to Brazil to take in a soccer match! Samba-bye!" Koro-sensei told his students, his head a soccer-ball as he opened the window and flew out of the classroom.

"That's right." Maehara cringed a bit as soon as Koro-sensei flew out of the classroom, "He'd had his mind set on attending this game for a while now. He's your typical once-every-four-years sudden fan."

Koro-sensei's weakness number 25: Not quite sure what "our soccer" is' appeared onscreen.

David crossed his arms, "Let's just hope he won't mention anything related to 7-1 in Brazil..."

"I wonder if Bitch-sensei is okay." Kataoka voiced her worry regarding her English teacher as Yada held up her phone.

"No good," Yada said while keeping her eyes on her phone, "I can't get through."

"There's no sign of her on GPS or public surveillance cameras," Ritsu added from her main unit.

"She wouldn't leave over something like this, would she?" Chiba asked in worry.

Florian walked into the room, holding a bouquet. "That's not it. There's still something you need her to do."

"Right?" Okano smiled as she glanced at him,"And besides, it's fun having her around."

"Yes, you've bonded quite nicely, you and her. My preliminary research has already verified that much. All I'll do is exploit that." Florian explained as he made his way to the teacher's podium. He stopped in front of the class and shifted his gaze to David for a moment to give him a smile, "Hello, David."

"Hey, Florian." David greeted him in return. He blinked a second later as he realized who had just greeted him. He instantly asked himself what was this person doing here, "...Wait a minute!? Florian!? What are you doing here?"

"I just thought I'll finally introduce myself formally to you and your friends." Florian explained, smilling at him as he shifted his gaze away from him and looked around David's classmates. All of whom stared at him in shock. His smile grew a bit as he introduced himself to them, "I'm the assassin known as the Reaper and now I have a lesson for you all."

Kimura gasped in shock, "What the...?"

"R-Reaper?" David muttered with a shocked look on his face while his classmates stared at Florian with wary looks on their faces. The exchange student shook his head to himself. For all this time he was hanging out with the Reaper and he didn't know about it? Ritsu noticed his reaction from her main body and looked at him with a slightly worried look on her face, having often been present for those hangouts on David's phone.

"A flower's beauty negates human caution and opens the heart." Florian kept smilling as he held up a flower, "Just like I told you guys, right David?" David clenched his fist with his silent shock remaining evident on his face while Ritsu's screen rang with a notification, "Ritsu, bring up the image I sent you. It's nice to finally met you in person, by the way."

Everyone turned around to look at Ritsu and an image appeared on her main screen a second later. Everyone either gasped or stared n shock upon seeing what the image showed them. It showed Bitch-sensei. Their teacher was half-naked as she laid tied up on the floor, not looking up at the camera due to being unconscious. Everyone instantly realized it must have been why she was gone from school for the last three days...

"Bitch-sensei!" Yada cried out in concern and shock.

"I'll cut to the chase: If you want to keep her alive." Florian began to explain as he drew a silhouette of her body on the board without looking at the board and with his eyes closed, "You must all come to the location I specify and not a word to your teachers. You don't have to if you don't want to. I can send her to you." He drew multiple lines on Bitch-sensei body, "To each of you, equally, in little pieces and my next flower will likely be one of you."

"Florian..." David gasped in shock with a wave of guilt hitting him, having recalled all the times he talked with Florian about his school days with all the assassination parts cut off. Did he use some of this information to plan all of this? Was this his fault?

"Hey, onii-chan." Terasaka called out for Florian's attention as he stepped closer to the desk with Yoshida and Muramatsu by his side, "We have no real obligation to save that bossy bitch. Plus, did you think we wouldn't give you a beatdown right here, you kidnapper?"

"That's wrong, Terasaka. Wrong on all counts. You all like her more than you think." Florian smiled at Terasaka as his statement was confirmed by Yada who had a devasted look on her face, "And a human could never cut down the Reaper. Fear not. The Reaper only cuts people down."

Florian flew the flowers in the air all of a sudden and the petals went everywhere, making the students flinch and cover their eyes. The last thing Florian saw before leaving the classroom was the guilty and betrayed look on his face. It almost made him feel sad and maybe even guilty. Upon collecting themselves after what just happened, the students notice Florian had vanished from the classroom, leaving only a map and flower petals behind.

Isogai picked it up and read a note on the back, "Come as a class to the location on the map before 6:00pm tonight."

"Just like with Takaoka and Shiro," Chiba pointed out, "They must be looking to take us hostage and draw out Koro-sensei."

"Dammit!" Sugino slammed a fist on his desk as Kayano and Nagisa stayed quietly. David stayed silent as well, his body slightly shaking from all the guilt he was feeling right now.

"We usin' these?" Terasaka asked, holding up the new PE uniforms.

Nakamura got up from her seat, "To protect someone, right?"

"Greatest assassin or not, we won't let his plans go off without a hitch!" Terasaka declared. Most of his classmates looked determined now. Most of them because David kept himself silent, with his face hidden behind his hands. Terasaka took notice of this and called out for him, "Oi! Skeleton! What's up with you?"

Nagisa shifted his gaze to David and looked at his foreign friend with a worried look on his face, "He's right. Are you okay?"

David uncovered his face and got up from his seat, "It's all my fault..."

"Wha..." Terasaka began to say.

Nagisa looked at him with a sad understanding on his face, "David. It's not your fault."

"How is it not my fault?" David voiced his guilt to his classmates. Everyone had their eyes on him right now. They were taken aback a bit by his behavior as well. They have never seen him act like this before, "I was hanging out with him daily after school after school festival and was telling him as much as I could about my school days! He could have used this to get closer to us!"

"David. You couldn't have known who he was." Nagisa pointed out to him.

Sugino nodded in agreement, "You thought he was your friend. No one could have known he was Reaper..."

"Does that make it any better? I still helped him in his research regarding our class!" David pointed out as he began to pace around the room with his guilt still evident, "I'm a fucking idiot like Terasaka when he teamed up with Shiro!"

Terasaka looked suprised by David bringing him up. He shook himself out of this a second later and began to narrow his eyes at him, "Now listen here..."

"I'm sorry..." David cut him off with an apology as Terasaka's glare stopped forming in an instant. The foreign student sighed sadly a second later, "I know you want to make me feel better and I appreciate it. It doesn't make me feel any less guilty, though..."

"Even though you think so, it doesn't mean it's just your fault." David turned around to the source of the voice and saw Ritsu staring at him from her main body, "It's not just your fault."

David stepped closer to her with a raised brow, "What do you mean?"

"I'm at fault here as well." Ritsu told him as David stopped directly in front of her main body.

David looked slightly suprised by it, "What do you mean? It's not your fault..."

Ritsu shook her head, "No. That's not true. I never bothered to check who Florian was as I thought he was just someone nice with a love for flowers after our first meeting for him. If I bothered to check who he was, then maybe I would have found something suspicious regarding him and could have prevented this from happening. No matter what you say and how you feel about it, you're not alone here in your guilt..."

"Ritsu. I..." David looked a bit touched by her words as he acted wthout thinking and placed his hand on the screen of her main body. He smiled at her gratefully, "...Thank you."

"Anytime." Ritsu smiled back at him as she placed her hand against his. The two did nothing afterwards. Just silently stared at each other while their classmates watched them from where they stood. If it didn't happen under such grim circumstances, then Karma and Nakamura were certain they would have their phones out by now in order to take material of these two while Fuwa would be making comparisons to her mangas.

The moment between them was cut short by Terasaka who asked, "You calmed down, skeleton?" .

David looked over his shoulder at him and looked at him with determined look on his face, "Yeah. Let's do this, you moron."

"Good." Terasaka smiled at him in a pleased manner. He was willing to let the moron comment slide this once as he knew it meant the David everyone in the classroom knew was back.

It was night now and the students had arrived at the location given to them by Florian where they were greeted by a concrete building. All of them had their new PE suits right now, having prepared themselves as much as they could for this operation. Itona had brought one of his drones with them as well, using it to survey the area to check if it was safe for them to approach the building while he and his classmates hid in the bushes.

"Is that the way in?" Maehara asked as he and his classmates hid in the bushes.

"I did a loop-around from above." Itona gave him the answer, looking at the video feed of the camera in his drone, "No sign of anyone in the area."

"Pretty ominous." Okuda commented.

"Ritsu." David said to Ritsu who was on his phone, "if we're not back by midnight, tell Koro-sensei what's going on."

Ritsu nodded at him, "I will. Stay safe everyone."

"Let's go!" Isogai ordered and everyone instantly listened to him and moved towards the building. All of them cautiously made their way to the front door to the building and Isogai opened it. He wasted no time and walked into the building and all of his classmates quickly followed him.

Maehara looked around himself shortly after entering the building, "Big space he's got here,"

"That's all of you?" Reaper's voice came through a speaker on the ceiling as David clenched his fist at the sound of his voice. A surveillance camera was next to it, "Okay, then: I'm closing it up."

"Hmm. So you can tell what we're doing. 'Reaper'? More like 'Peeper!" Karma asked, looking up at the speaker while Chiba and Rinka gasped as the handleless door flew closed.

"We kept our end of the bargain. Just give back Bitch-sensei and it'll all be over!" Kataoka said, having set her eyes on the speaker as well. She didn't get the answer to her words, though as the ground underneath her and her classmates started shaking. All of them struggle to keep their balance because of it.

"Wha-What's going on?!" Sugino yelled, doing his best not to trip.

"The whole room... is going down?" Nagisa asked with a confused look on his face.

"What did he do to this place? This feels like I'm watching Saw again!" David asked himself, almost tripping on the floor as Okajima gasped because Florian appeared and they realised they were trapped.

"Trapping complete! Doing it all at once like this keeps the risk to a minimum." Florian smiled at them, keeping his eyes set on mostly David as the students ignored him for a second as they saw Bitch-sensei chained up to a dark wall behind the Reaper.

"Bitch-sensei!" The students cried out in worry and wasted not time as all of them began hammering at the walls.

"It's alright." Florian told them as he glanced at David again. David, however, refused to look at him. It made him feel a bit hurt on the inside, "If he comes quietly, no one gets killed."

Okajima clutched into the bars. "If we go the defiant route... you won't get mad enough to kill?"

Florian shook his head, "Nope. You're a little too scared. Even for a kid."

Okajima grinned. "Actually, I'm a little relieved."

"Here! It sounds hollow here!" Kouki shouted, pointing at one spot in the wall as Takebayashi rushed over to him, strapping a bomb to the wall. It was followed by Okuda throwing something down and a purple smoke erupted a second later, covering the area around her and her classmates.

"Huh!" Florian's eyes w a bit as the students used this moment as their chance to escape the room through the hole in the wall. His smile returned to his face in instant because of this, "Right! Now you're talking!"

David looked around himself, getting a better understanding of his surroundings as he and his classmates walked through a large dark tunnel together. After leaving the room through the hole in the wall, the students split up into two teams as one team which consisted of Kataoka, Terasaka, Okuda, Kurahashi, Takebayashi, Kanzaki, Okajima, Itona and Nakamura left to free Bitch-sensei while the other students decided to go further into the building and keep the Reaper's attention of them, leading up to them finding themselves in this tunnel now.

"Now for the moment of truth." Isogai muttered, moving through the tunnel with his classmates.

It was when Florian's cheerful voice came through the speaker again. "Can you hear me, E Class? The truth is, I'm very pleased you escaped. It'll be the warm-up before the unknown big game. I expect great things from you."

"It's like... a game." Rinka commented, walking next to Chiba as David sighed. If he wasn't getting Saw vibes earlier, then he was definitely getting the know.

"Let's intercept him here. No matter which way he comes from, we'll have the upper hand if we outnumber him." Isogai explained his plan to his classmates.

David pulled out his phone, "Back us up, Ritsu"

"Don't feel like it. Not like I'm gonna defy the Reaperman." Ritsu replied in uninterested tone, picking her nose with a 'hacked' stamp on her cheek as David's eyes widened in concern. Everyone else gathered around him, looking at the scene with dead expressions as Ritsu She scratched her butt in front of TV in a messy bedroom. "I'd sooner turn off than do any work."

"She's been hacked!" A few of the students cried out as they noticed something else in Ritsu's room. It was a stack of papers of a fanfiction she had written. The fanfiction had a title as well. It said: "His Angel: A Destiel fanfiction by Ritsu"

There was something else in her room everyone failed to notice due to them focusing more on her being hacked by the Reaper. It was a carved heart on the wall with the initals of David and Ritsu inside of it. Everyone failed to notice this because they were suprise. Suprised a self-aware Ai like Ritsu could still be hacked. They felt like it was something they woul have to address with Koro-sensei later on. If they will get out of here alive.

All of them pushed themselves away from their thoughts regarding Ritsu a second later as a lone shadow came towards them. Nagisa noticed this in an instant, "Reaper..."

"Wha..." Isogai gasped as everyone glanced in the direction of the Reaper. They couldn't see him, though. It was like became a impenetrable shadow figure.

"I can't make him out..." Nagisa thought to himself in worry and concern, "This is the skill of an assassin!"

"That jerk!" Muramatsu growled as he pushed himself into run towards Florian.

"He's just waltzin' right up!" Yoshida added as he followed him. They punched forward together but ended up on sprawled on the floor. Their classmates watched what just happened in shock with some of them letting out shocked gasps.

"The first skill I honed upon becoming an assassin was head-on combat." Florian spoke up as he walked past the knocked out boys. He punched Kimura and he slammed into a wall a second later. Meahara and Isogai got themselves into fighting stances as he went further into his words, "It's 99 percent unnecessary for an assassin, but without it, the remaining one percent of targets would get away. If you're looking to be the world's best assassin. It's an indispensable skill."

Before any of them could react, he surged forward towards Kayano and kicked her midsection. Kayano gasped in pain as he remarked on it, "Females are so very fragile. Can't be treating the rest of my hostages so carelessly."

"You..." David began to say with angry and disappointed look on his face as he was about to push himself into walk towards the Reaper.

"Move aside, everyone." Nagisa cut him off, interrupting him from moving towards the Reaper as stepped towards Florian with bloodlust filling his eyes, "I'll take him."

"Nagisa..." Karma muttered under his breath as he and David exchanged glances with each other upon seeing Nagisa like this. It reminded them of the Nagisa they saw back when he faced Takaoka...

Nagisa left himself with his thoughts as he continued to make his way towards the Reaper with a stun gun hidden in his grasp. He knew what to do right now, having prepared himself for this situation. He just had to distract him and used the hand stun technique on him, like he did with Takaoka. He didn't have to worry about the stun gun not working as well, having prepared enough ways to keep his target distracted.

However, his plan did not end up working in the end as two shadowy hands clapped in front of his eyes as soon as he found himself in front of his target. Most of his classmates gasped in shock as Nagisa was paralysed where he stood. Before anyone could react further, Florian moved across the room and knocked them out all the while Nagisa remained stunned.

"The clap stunner. Yours and Lovro's might just startle a cat. But this skill has yet another level." He uttered a second later as he found himself in front of a paralyzed Nagisa again. Human consciousness has a wavelength: the higher the peaks, the more sensitive one is to stimulation. So when your foe's consciousness is at its most sensitive peak. You strike with your most powerful sound wave. That impact won't just temporarily spook your opponent."

"It'll paralyse their nerves, immobilising them for awhile." He went further into his words as Nagisa mouth and eyes quivered, drooling. The blue haired boy fell forward on his knees a second later as Florian looked ahead of him and set his eyes on David's unmoving body. He nodded to hismelf. Good. There was something he wanted to talk about with him in private. It was when he noticed something else. Some of the students were missing, "So that's it, eh? Now, then... I seem to be short some people."

Kataoka, Terasaka, Okuda, Kurahashi, Takebayashi, Kanzaki, Okajima, Itona and Nakamura had just arrived at the door leading into the room where Bitch-sensei was being held by the Reaper, not knowing what just happened to the rest of their classmates and all of them worked opening it together with Terasaka doing the heavy work. His work paid off a second later as he managed to open the door.

"Bitch-sensei!" He cried out upon open the door as he laid his eyes on Bitch-sensei who was wearing lingerie and had her arms were tied to the ceiling by a rope.

"She's breathing!" Okuda remarked in relief as she and her group made their way to Bitch-sensei and cut her down.

"Take care of Bitch-sensei," Kataoka told Terasaka.

"Why do I always gotta do the dirty work?" Terasaka complained under her his beath, picking his teacher up.

Kataoka paid no attention to his complaining and turned towards the rest of the group, "Okay, let's rendezvous with the rest and get out of here!"

"Got it!" Kurahashi smiled as she turned away from Katoka with Yada and the two began to walk off together, "Gee, I'm sure glad Bitch-sensei is all right."

"Right?" Yada agreed. Their conversation got cut short a second later as two thuds echoed behind them. They turned towards the source of the voice and saw Bitch-sensei standing above the slumped bodies of Terasaka, Okuda, and Kataoka with a gun. Her eyes widened at the view of it, "...Bitch-sensei?"

Bitch-sensei smiled, "Ah. I've been asleep for almost six months. But now I'm awake - thanks to him."

"Bitch-sensei..." Yada muttered with a betrayed look on her face as she watched her with Kurahashi, Takebayashi, Kanzaki, Okajima, Itona and Nakamura.

"Time for your final lesson, you brats." Bitch-sensei smiled wider as the students backed away from her while she slowly walked towards them. Suddenly, she yelped and grabbed her foot. "Ow! I stepped on a rock barefoot!"

"Sheesh. You okay..." Okajima knelt down. Before he could say more, Bitch-sensei shot darts at all of them.

Kanzaki looked down at her arm, "Huh?"

Okajima was already on the floor as he grumbled out, "N-No fair..."

"Acting like you were hurt... We were worried about you for... a..." Yada shook, trying to hold herself up just a second before she lost control of herself and passed out.

"Such is our experience gap, my little hatchlings. I've been at far more scenes of carnage." Bitch-sensei commented as she got herself into a position and saw Itona and Terasaka being still awake, despite everything.

Florian appeared behind he a second later, "What's this? You beat them all by yourself?"

Bitch-sensei looked over her shoulder at him, "It's just like you said: it's worthless to join in with these children."

"Exactly. They're from another world." Florian stated with a wicked grin slowly forming on his face as he moved closer to her, "While these children were breathing clear air, we've lived our lives breathing in bloodmist." He shifted his gaze to Itona a second later, "And what will you do? Come quietly or fight a hopeless battle?"

Terasaka stood up while looking like he was ready to fight him, "Heh. Bring it on. Let's go, Itona. You and me will clobber this joker!"

"I surrender." Itona voiced his answer in a blank tone as Terasaka made a suprised noise at his answer. He raised his hands in a defensive manner, showing he had given up as explained his reply a second later, "He's probably on a whole other level. If we fight him, we'll just lose."

"Itona..." Terasaka muttered under his breath.

"I've learned something. We can lose today." Itona explained.

"Good." Florian nodded in a pleased manner as he shfited his gaze to Bitch-sensei, "Now, let's take all of them except for David to their cage."

Bitch-sensei raised her brow at him, "What's your deal with him?"

"None of your business." Florian replied with his face darkening a bit and become more threatening. Bitch-sensei tensed up a bit, deciding to stay silent.

Koro-sensei and Karasuma made their way throughout the hallway with Karasuma running down and Koro-sensei lapping around the area, briefly appearing by his side every few seconds. During his visit in Brazil, Koro-sensei tried to contant his students only to receive radio silence from all of them and it make him grow suspicious whether something happened to them or not.

After coming back to Japan, the octopus came into contact with Karasuma and the two set off to find their missing students with Koro-sensei using his nose to track down their scent. They took care of the matter of making sure Koro-sensei won't be noticed by anyone as well as Koro-sensei dressed up as a dog, much to Karasuma's dismay even of Koro-sensei argued how good his disguise was with him.

After finding the concrete building and Koro-sensei confirming their students were inside, the two wasted no time and entered the place with Karasuma pulling out his pistol to make himself ready for whatever would happen inside. As they went further into the building, they entered a dark room. Karasuma kept his gun raised in ready, but the two flinched as the door slammed shut behind them and the walls started to move.

"Wh-what's this!?" Koro-sensei exclaimed.

"The whole room is going down!" Karasuma explained to him what was going on right now as the wall in front of them opened as they continued downward, revealing Bitch-sensei. Her hands were tied behind her back, her expression unreadable.

A shadow sat beside her, one gun pressed to the back of her head and the other held to the side. Just as Karasuma noticed her, Bitch-sensei formed a barely noticeable smile. Koro-sensei and Karasuma let themselves on guard as the shadow from behind Bitch-sensei moved forward, pushing the blonde haired woman in front of him. Karasuma kept his gun raised as Koro-sensei grimaced uneasily.

"Not you too, Miss Irina..." The octopus uttered in an uneasy tone.

"You're behind all this?" Karasuma demanded to know..

Reaper smiled at him, "Does the name "Reaper" ring a bell?"

"I've heard of it," Karasuma replied as Koro-sensei shifted a bit in a uncomfortable manner, "From Lovro."

"I let him live on purpose." Reaper replied in a cheerful tone, "If I want my competitors to leave the game, I need him to spread the word about me." He paused for a second, "Hey, how about lowering that gun? Or should I shoot your friend here?"

"The way he obscures his presence..." Karasuma thought to himself with a frown on his face, putting down his gun.

Reaper chuckled and slammed his own gun across the back of Bitch-sensei's head, shoving her forward with a pained yell. She fell to the floor and remained still, "I've put explosives on her neck and on the students' necks. I just give the high sign and they'll detonate."

"You think if you threaten your hostages, I'll die quietly?" Koro-sensei cut him off.

"Now, I wonder!" Reaper smiled innocently. His words were followed by three of Koro-sensei's tentacles bursting and Koro-sensei yelped in shock, having not been prepared for this.

The floor beneath the octopus fell away a second later and he looked to the side just in time to see who shot him. Bitch-sensei, pulled up in Karasuma's arms, was holding a black controller in one hand. The cuff on her other wrist was smoking. It didn't take Koro-sensei long to realize what were cuffs were. It had been a hidden gun for all this time.

"But why?" Koro-sensei asked himself internally upon seeing Bitch-sensei working with the Reaper as he fell through the floor.

Two of his tentacles desperately reached for the edge to pull himself back up, but they were shot too. Reaper was standing there, guns raised. All of Koro-sensei's tentacles were shot as soon as they reached upward, making it impossible to climb back up. It wasn't long before he landed on the ground of what happened to be a cell where his students were placed after they were knocked out by Reape and Bitch-sensei.

"Koro-sensei!" His students yelled out in shock with starled expressions on their faces.

"Class..." The octopus slowly stood up as he uttered this students, "Is everyone unhurt?"

Maehara frowned. "I can't believe he captured you too."

Koro-sensei pressed a tentacle against the bars, deep in thought. His tentacle melted immediately. "Bars made of anti-me material, eh? It's tricky stuff, to be sure, but my body has finally overcome it!"

"Really?" Okano asked with he expression brightening. Koro-sensei's other students seemed shocked by this revelation as well.

"Now to reveal to you my secret internal-organ weapon...!" Koro-sensei laughed sinisterly with his eyes glowing red. His students looked at them with interest and intrigue, wonder what was he going to do. However his internal organ weapon turned out to be something far away from what they were expecting as Koro-sensei began licking the bar, getting disturbed looks out of them in the process, "I made this tongue with a coating of digestive juices, Give me half a day and I can lick these bars away."

"TOO SLOW!" His students screamed in unison.

"How are we going to get David back if it will take you half a day?" Sugino asked his teacher.

"Whaa...?" Koro-sensei asked in confusion as he looked around his students and felt his eyes go wide upon seeing one of them was missing. He stopped licking the bar in an instant at this and voiced his worry straight away, "Wait? Where's David?!"

"Relax. He's safe and sound. I had no intention of hurting him. " Koro-sensei and his students shifted their attention to the voice a second later and saw Reaper sitting by the doorway with Karasuma and Bitch-sensei behind him. Karasume had his eyes narrowed at him, "I wouldn't try that if I were you as well. I'll detonate everyone's bombs if you'll try it again."

"What?" Koro-sensei exclaimed in both shock and anger. Anger was caused by Reaper taking one of his students captive and taking him someplace else.

"Now then. better hurry. I'm about to flood this place with water." Reaper ignored the angry part of Koro-sensei voice and voiced his further intentions, getting gasps out of the students. He smiled widely at Koro-sensei, "This is a drainage canal. On my command from the control room up above, two hundred tons of water per second will squeeze you into noodles against these bars."

"Wait!" Karasuma exclaimed as he placed his hand on Reaper's shoulder and gripped it tightly, "You intend to kill the students, too?"

Reaper smiled at him without a care in the world, "Of course. It's too late to wait."

"What about..." Karasuma began to ask.

Reaper narrowed his eyes at him as he pulled his hand away from him, "He's an exception."

Karasuma frowned as he turned towards a frowning Bitch-sensei who had her eyes on the floor, "Irina! You knew as much, and yet..."

"As a pro, I just prioritize results, that's all." Bitch-sensei interrupted him with an annoyed look on her face, "Isn't that what you wanted?"

"Do you think I should let our best chance of saving the world slip away before our eyes?" Reaper added as Karasuma looked down with a conflicted look on his face, finding himself thinking back to the conversation he once had with his supervisor and it made him decide what to do now. He looked up at him a second later, deciding to show him his answer.

"Here's how the government sees it." He told him as he punched Reaper in the face, sending him flying. He stood in front of his students in a protective manner with his fist raised as he used his other hand to loosen his tie, "The lives of 27 people are weightier than the Earth. If you plan on killing them too, then I'll stop you. I'm intending to get back the one student you don't want to kill as well. No matter what you're planning to do with him.

"Karasuma-sensei!" Several of his students cried out in name.

"S-so cool!" Koro-sensei stuttered as Kurahashi had hearts for eyes.

"And I'll tell you this, Irina." Bitch-sensei's eyes widened a bit when Karasuma called out for her while pulling off his jacket and letting it fall on the floor, "Being a pro isn't quite so carefree."

"If it takes too long to kill Karasuma, my plans will come apart. I need to go wake him up and have this conversation now..." Reaper thought to himself, his smile becoming weaker as he ran out of the room in the blink of an eye, leaving everyone stunned.

"I don't think so!" Karasuma shouted as he wasted no time and followed him.

"Karasuma-sensei!" Koro-sensei called as the Reaper disappeared through the entrance, "Turn on your transceiver!"

"Hmph. How rash." Bitch-sensei smiled as she undid her collar and twirled it on her finger, "Karasuma may stand apart from others, but he goes even further. Just look at how he trapped that octopus."

"Bitch-sensei..." Yada muttered under her breath with a hurt look on her face. A beeping sound rang through her ears a second later and she pressed her fingers against her.

"Irina. I need your help." Reaper's voice rang through her ears a second later, "I've set a trap. While Karasuma's fiddling with it, shoot him from behind."

Bitch-sensei gripped a small pistol when she voiced her understanding of the order, "Understood."

Karasuma rang along the hallway as fast as his legs could carry him, knowing he was working on limited time here as he wanted to make his way to Reaper and hopefully find David in the process. Whenever he was right now. He grabbed the handle tightly and froze as soon as his hand touched it. The handle felt a bit different. It didn't took him long to connect the dots and realize it must have been a trap.

He opened the door even if he knew it was a trap, though. He had no time to disarm it. With the handle of the door was pulled downward, the detonation pin was pulled out of the device. Smoke covered the room where the bomb had been set off as the walls were left cracked, and the door, warped from the impact and heat, creaked as it fell to the floor. Karasuma calmly made his way through the damage.

"Tsk. More powerful than I'd expected." He commented to himself as he pushed himself into run again and went through the hallway. Another explosion was set off a second later with a dark smoke shooting through the hall. Despite that however, he kept running and didn't intending to stop running until he'll lay his eyes on either his target or missing student.

He entered into an open area a second later and noticed there was a gap in the floor which was shaped like a half moon. The straight edge had wide pillars that Karasuma quickly hid behind, while the curved edge was lined with railings. It was when he noticed someone standing in the hallway opposite from this. It was Reaper and he was leaning against the wall.

"Your nose for bloodlust is spot on. I admit—I underestimated you." Reaper admitted with his body covered in darkness.

"It's like a trade fair for traps." Karasuma responded to his remark "Well done."

"Once you master the skills to kill a person, it's in an assassin's nature to want to use every last one of them." Reaper giggled, placing his hands on his hips. It was when bullet flew right past Karasuma who wasted no time and ducked to the side just as the bullet was hit the pillar right where his head had been.

"Make sure you hit him, Irina." Reaper called as Karasuma raised his gun and faced Bitch-sensei who was the person who had fired at him.

"Sorry." Bitch-sensei smirked, doing her best to copy Karasuma's pose, "This next one will."

Karasuma paused for a second, but didn't lose lower his guard, "You're going to die, Irina."

"I'm more than prepared for that." Btich-sensei admitted to him in a bitter tone, "You probably can't understand, but he does. You and I are the same,' he said."

"That's right," Reaper voiced his agreement with what Bitch-sensei just said,"Did I ever tell you my backstory? Born in a slum beset by constant terrorist attacks, an uncertain world where life could blink out in an instant. I could trust only in money and my own skills, and that if you kill people, they die. And so Irina understands how I feel."

He smiled upon utterting those words with his smile growing bigger with each passing second as he pulled out a small controller from behind him and clicked it. Another loud explosion happened in the ceiling, causing dust and large debris to fall around Irina and Karasuma. Karasuma raised his arms above his head in a protective manner while Bitch-sensei didn't do anything. She just stared at what just happened with a betrayed look on her face.

"Right, Irina?" he asked sweetly. "Even if I did use you as a sacrifice."

When David woke up from his slumber, his vision was a bit blurry for a moment before he regained his full vision. He looked around his surroundings, wanting to get a better understanding of them and grew slightly confused after he was he was in some sort of dark room with some controls in front of him right now. His eyes widened a second later, having just recalled what happened to him before he was knocked out and recalled just in how big of a trouble he was right now.

He tried to stand up from the chair a second later, wanting to leave this room as quickly as he could. However, he had to postpone his plans a second later because he couldn't stand up. His wrists were tightly bound by coarse ropes that dig into his skin, leaving him in a small pain when he tried to stand up. The exchange student exhaled deeply, knowing it would be a problem. He didn't stop with his attempts at freeing himself, though.

He continued to struggle against his restraints for the next moment, his muscles tense and his body slightly leaning forward as if straining to break free. His expression grew more desperate and deterimed with each passing second as he clenched his jaw in order to stop himself from making any noises. His breathing slowly became more shallow and rapid. He looked around himself once more as well, searching for any means of escape or anything he could use to free himself while his fingers worked at the knots.

The foreigner stopped working at freeing himself in an instant a second later as the door to his room was pushed open. He looked towards the door, feeling himself growing more nervous and sweaty and it just intestified from there as he saw Florian if he could even call him Florian anymore enter the room. The assassin closed the door behind him, leaving it locked and set his eyes on upon David.

"You woke up by yourself. Great." Florian smiled upon seeing David was not sleeping anymore. The smile on his face was genuine. A complete constrast of how he was acting after he revealed himself to be the Reaper to him and his classmates. He stepped closer to David with David growing more tense the closer he got to him. The assassin waved his worries off, "Relax. I won't do anything to you. If I had any ill intentions towards you, then I would place you in the cage along with your classmates."

"What do you want from me?" David had no idea whether he should feel reassured or more angry with his words as Florian pulled out a knife, making David close his eyes in fear of the worst due to his mind immediately flying to the worst possible scenario.

"I just want to talk." Florian explained, using his knife to cut David's bounds as he looked at him with a slightly apologetic expression his face, "I'm sorry if I tied you up a bit too tightly. I wanted to make sure you won't get away or free yourself before I'll arrive back here after dealing with your teachers and your classmates."

"What? What did you do to them?" David's eyes widened a bit in concern, rubbing his hands against each other to kil the pain caused by his tight bounds upon being freed from them.

"Relax. They should be fine." Florian lied, not wanting to tell him what he just did to Karasuma and Bitch-sensei.

David didn't buy his answer either, "Why should I believe you? You lied to me for all this time! You used me to gather information on me and my classmates! Should I even call you Florian? It that even your real name!?"

Florian stared at him for a second and gave him his answer, "Yes. Even though it's not my real name because I can't even remember my old name, this name kind of grew on me over the time we spent together."

"I see." David glared at him as Florian sighed. Seeing David looking at him like this hurt him on the inside. It was a complete constrast from all the times he was happy to see him and talk with him whenever they hung out.

Florian sighed, "Listen. I know you're angry at me..."

"You don't say?" David asked with sarcasm evident in his voice.

Florian ignored it and explained himself further, "...and are certain I've been hanging out with you just for the information. It wasn't the case, though even if it was my first intention. I really had a nice time whenever you came to visit me and I truly enjoyed spending time with you. Because of this, I couldn't really bring myself to place you with the rest of your classmates. There's something I would like to ask you about as well."

"What are you getting at?" David wanted him to get straight to the point.

Florian replied to this by holding his knife out towards David, "David. Do you want to be my apprentice?"

David stared at him silently for the next few seconds, allowing his brain to process this offer, "W-What?"

"You heard me right." Florian nodded in confirmation as he kept holding the knife out towards David with his expression and tone becoming more hopeful, "I want you to be my apprentice. From the research I did on you and your classmates, I know what you can do and I can see a potential in you. Even if you're not skilled with knives much, it is something we can work on and you already are a splendin sniper. Your scrawny appearance is an asset as well as you don't look like an assassin at all. You're a diamond in the rough and I want to help you become a full diamond."

The entire side of the room where the explosion went off next to Karasuma and Bitch-sensei was covered in rising smoke, chunks of solid cement and stone piled high. The debris began to shift a bit, letting out muffled sounds and Karasuma appeared from the smoke as he shoved it off him, looking battered from what he was just put through. He had a cut on his cheek as well.

He looked over his shoulder a second later and saw Bitch-sensei laying unconscious as she was trapped under several pieces of concrete, "Irina..."

"Karasuma! Are you alright!?" Koro-sensei's concerned voice sounded in his earpiece a second later.

Karasuma placed his hand on the earpiece, "What is it?"

"I finally got through. What was that explosion?" Koro-sensei voiced his worry filled question to him.

"I'm all right, but Irina's trapped under the debris." Karasuma explained, getting shocked gasps out of his students, "I don't have time for that. I'm going after Reaper. If I'll get lucky, I should be able to catch up to him before he'll make his way to whenever he is keeping David locked up. "

"You can't!" Kurahashi yelled, "Why won't you help her, Karasuma-sensei?"

"Kurahashi..." Karasuma sighed, "Irina partnered with Reaper to get results in her own way. A real pro accepts her own responsibility."

"What's being a pro have to do with it?" Kurahashi cried. "I know this is coming from a 15-year-old... but Bitch-sensei is only 21! Growing up in an environment with no peace of mind, she probably forgot to pick up some of the pieces along the way that would make her a grown-up. So please... rescue her, Karasuma-sensei. Just like you forgive us students when we make mistakes."

As all of this happened, Bitch-sensei found herself fading away and found herself thinking of how he first became an assassin and met Lovro. She thought back of how her home village was wiped out by the militia and how she was the sole survivor of it, having only survived by killing an militia member and escaping before anyone else could reach her.

The blonde haired young woman couldn't help but chuckle bitterly when this memory flew through her mind. If she could chuckle right now. The debris was preventing her from doing anything right now. To think she would end up dying betrayed by the person she betrayed someone for. She was just glad all of it would end before she'd remember the warmth of a place in the sun...

She was pushed out of her thoughts a second later as the debris creaked. She opened her eyes and saw Karasuma straining against the weight of it. Bitch-sensei's eyes widened at the view of Karasuma saving her, despite everything she did as her fellow teacher removed all the debris keeping her pinned down to the floor and removed his shirt.

"Your left arm may be broken."Does it hurt anywhere else?" He asked, being completely shirtless in front of her right now as he grabbed her arm and began to make a splint out of a rod from the debris and his shirt. Bitch-sensei took a look at his shirtless form and got a massive nosebleed just a second later. Karasuma immediately became concerned, "Hey, you're bleeding!"

Bitch-sensei looked away with her face becoming pink and a nosebleed being seconds away from happening, "No, your super hot body just got me excited."

"I thought you might have brain damage, but that's perfectly normal for you." Karasuma's brow twitched in anger. He composed himself a second later and got himself back into a standing position, "Irina, this may be different from the world you grew up in, but the world that the students and I live in... it needs you."

With that being said, Karasuma took off in the Reaper's direction with hopes of reaching him and David before it will be too late to do anything and left a shocked Bitch-sensei behind...

David stared at Florian's knife with suprise remaining evident on his face, having not been expecting this to happen as his brain still had a hard time processing the offer the Reaper had just made him. He couldn't believe the direction their conversation had taken. Florian's words sounded like some sick joke to him.. An apprentice? Of his? After kidnapping his classmates, lying to him for as long as he knew him, and breaking every ounce of trust David had?

The exchange student's heart pounded heavily in his chest, and his hands still stung from the ropes, serving as a sharp reminder of just how dangerous this situation really was. Was the situation even dangerous to him? Florian showed him he had no interest in hurting him. Even the foreigner still kept himself on guard and who could blame him for it. Florian was the Reaper. The most dangerous assassin in the world and yet, here he was, extending a hand toward him like he was offering some gift.

He looked up at Florian, seeing just how hopeful the Reaper was about him accepting his offer. If David was honest with himself, the Reaper seemed almost desperate for a positive answer. It made David ask himself. What did Florian really want? Why him? Did he really made this offer to him just because of their conversation or was there something else behind. More importantly, did he seriously think that David would just agree? After all of this?

David swallowed, struggling to keep his expression from giving away too much as he looked directly into Florian's eyes when he gave him his answer. His tone was firm. Even if his heart was still pounding like crazy, "No. I won't do it."

Florian's hope faded away from his eyes in an instant after this, "What do you mean, David? This is an opportunity. Just think about it. We can kill the octopus together and you'd get a chance to master your abilities to become the next Reaper. Just give it more thought and don't do anything you might regret later..."

"Why would I regret it?" David cut him off with his arms crossed, "You think I'd ever want to work for you after everything you've done? ou think I'd ever want to work for you after everything you've lied to me for as long as I knew you? After what you did to my friends?! No matter what you say, I'm not going to be your apprentice. Even if I agreed, how can I know you won't lie or betray me again? Why should I trust you?"

Florian's smile was completely gone by this point, his expression turning cold and unreadable upon listening to David's answer. For a moment, he just stood there and did nothing else. He kept his eyes on David the knife still outstretched, his gaze sharp and piercing. The silence between them lasted a few more moments with Florian looking like he was trying to come up with a good answer to whatever David had just said to him.

He lowered the knife a second later, glancing down at it and sighed in a saddened and disappointed manner. His tone sounded more hurt than angry when he broke the silence between him and David as he turned away from him and stepped closer to the controls behind him, "I see. I should have expected this would happen. You know, I was hoping you'd be different. Different from him..."

David raised his brow at Florian's choice of wors as he got up from his seat and stepped a bit closer to him, "Florian. What do you mean I would be different from him?Why do you want me to be your apprentice in the first place?"

"Because I want to keep you around myself." Florian replied to him as he turned around to face the exchange student again. David saw his tone was genuine.

David kept his brow raised, "What? Why?"

"Because you were the first ever person to notice me or appreciate me in some way." Florian wasted no time and explained it to him, "My old master never appreciated me in any way. I just wanted to be like him and he never appreciated it or anything I can do. He never looked at me or treated me like a person. I can count only one situation when he praised me for the flowers I placed at the table and I doubt he even meant it as a praise back then..."

David stared at Florian silently, shocked by his sudden outburst as Florian went further into his words, "You were everything he wasn't for me. You actually noticed me as a person and showed interest in me. You always paid attention whenever I talked about flowers with you even if I could tell you weren't into them as much I was. Neverthless you listened and paid attention to it because you knew it would make be happy."

David proceeded to remain silent, having a hard time believing the most dangerous assassin in the world was breaking down like this in front of him as Florian wasted no time and continued, "You were the first person I could call a friend in my life. I felt human for the first time in my life. You made me feel like I mattered. That's why I can't just let you go, David. This is why I didn't want to hurt you. I want to keep you around myself because I don't want to feel alone and empty again. I want to be around someone who treat me like a person and notices me..."

"...Florian." David looked at Florian with a concerned look on his face. All the anger he had towards the man in front of him faded away and was replaced with concern. Florian's expression softened at David's concern. After everything he had done, David was still concerned for him. David spoke to him a second later, "...Have you ever thought about quiting being an assassin?"

Florian looked a bit suprised by the suggestion, "What?"

David nodded in confirmation, "You heard me right. I can tell you're not happy with this job as you were more happy whenever you were working under your cover as the flower seller. You should continue with your job of a flower seller. When we used to hang out, you'd spend hours talking about flowers—every detail, every species. The way you lit up when you worked at the shop… you seemed alive then. More alive than you do now."

Florian sighed, "Even you think so, you know it was just a cover."

"Even if it was just a cover, it doesn't mean you weren't good at it." David retorted, "I never suspected you of anything because your cover didn't felt like a felt real. You felt real like a normal person. Even if you're the most dangerous assassin in the world, you can still name every species in a bouquet by memory. You still talked about them with so much passion that I could feel it in your voice."

He placed his hand on his shoulder and added, "I'm not the only one who noticed your passion. You talked about me being the only person to notice and appreciate you. That's not true. What about all the customers you had whenever we hung out. Do you think they didn't appreciate your passion? You think they didn't notice you? Because if you think so, then you're wrong. Your customers were always extremely appreciative of each boquet you put together for them and each time you offered them advice. You can keep doing this and making people notice and appreciate your passion for flowers. If you just walk away and stop with the life which clearly makes you unhappy."

Florian sighed, "Walk away? From everything? And then what?"

David gave him a small sincere smile. "Then, you could start over. Be who you want to be. And that's when you suggest the flower shop. It's not going to be easy, but I think it'll be worth it. I think it will make you more happy than whatever you're doing right now."

"What about your teacher?" Florian seemed reluctant about it, "Who else could kill him, if not me?"

David smiled at him and gave him a friendly pat on his shoulder, "Our classroom has all the skills we need. You'll see. Before the end of the school year, you'll find us about us killing him and our planet not being danger of being blown up anymore."

Florian stared at him silently, letting out a sigh as he made his choice, "Alright. You're right. I should just stop with all this assassination related stuff and do something else."

"Alright. You'll see. You'll be happier than before if you'll go with this." David smiled at him as Florian turned away from him and stepped closer to the monitors behind him.

"Freeing your classmates." Florian responded as he pressed the button in front of him and the cage keeping Koro-sensei and David's classmates locked up was opened, "I have no further reason of keeping them locked up here if I'm quiting everything."

"What about Ritsu?" David brought up the matter of Ritsu to him as Florian turned around to look at him again after freeing his classmates, "She is still hacked."

"You really care about her. Don't you?" Florian smiled a bit at the question.

David nodded without hesitation, "Yeah. She's a good friend."

"I see." Florian's smile grew a bit, "Don't worry about her. She'll be back to normal the next time you'll see her."

David smiled back at him, "Great."

Florian stared at David with a reluctant look on his face for a moment, "David. Can I do something before we part ways?"

"What is it?" David asked as Florian moved towards him and wrapped his arms around him, pulling him into a hug. David's eyes widened a bit, acting a bit suprised, before slowly hugging him back.

Florian pulled away from him a second later, "Thank you for everything. I don't know if my words will mean something to you after today, but I won't bother you and your friends anymore and you can do whatever you want with the octopus."

"Alright." David smiled at him, making a mental note out of it as he knew he'll have to say this to his teachers and his classmates. Even if Florian lied to him before, he believed him now as he could tell Florian meant every word of it.

"One more thing. I'll be going out of contact with you until I'll get my together." Florian added as David looked at him with a raised her brow, "But once I'll get everything in my life together and will contact you again, would you be okay with us staying in a permanent contact with each other once that happens?"

"No. I wouldn't mind that one bit." David gave him a nod with a smile on his face as Florian smiled back at him.

It was when David heard someone slamming themselves against the locked doors. The exchange student turned around with a raised brow upon hearing this, quickly realizing it must be someone from his class. Just as he turned towards Florian again, he noticed the now retired assassin was nowhere to be seen. He must have used this as his chance to leave without him seeing where he was going. The exchange student sighed a bit, wishing him luck in whatever he was going to do now.

The room bursted open a second later and Karasuma rushed into the room, "David! There you are!"

David shifted his gaze to Karasuma in an instant, "Karasuma-sensei?!"

"David! Are you okay?" His teacher asked as he placed his hands on his shoulders with concern evident on his face, "Did he do anything to you?!"

David shook his head, "No. He didn't. He didn't want to to anything to me. He just wanted to talk with me."

"To talk?" Karasuma seemed confused by this answer as he glanced behind David to look at the monitor and saw his students and Koro-sensei had been freed from the cage. He shifted his attention back to David a second later, "You freed your classmates?"

"No. Florian released them himself, before leaving." David once again shook his head, "He told me he'll leave us alone from now on as well so I think I can say we won't have to worry about him attacking us like this again..."

"He released them by himself and we won't have to worry about him anymore?" Karasuma looked like he didn't know what to make of this as he found himself growing more confused, "David. What happened here?"

David rubbed the back of his head as he knew he was in for a long explanation, "How to explain all of this.."

David and Karasuma made their way back the rest shortly after with David using the road to them as a way of explaining to Karasuma what happend between him and Florian before Karasuma bursted into the room. Needless to say. Karasuma was left completely stunned by his student managing to talk the Reaper out of all people to stop and quit everything. He couldn't really understand how it happened as well. He knew the only way of properly understanding

He had to admit something else to himself as well. It made him feel proud of his foreign student. Even if he didn't express it in an open way.

Upon meeting up with everyone else, David was immediately greeted by many relieved words and hugs from his classmates and friends. Koro-sensei hugged him as well, leaving the foreign student out of breath until Karasuma separated them from each other. Everything was followed by his classmates asking him what happened and David wasted no time and explained everything to them, giving them the story he gave to Karasuma.

"...So, this is pretty much what happened before Karasuma-sensei found me." David finished off this explanation to Koro-sensei and his classmates, leaving everyone staring at him in complete shock as everyone process what they've been just told by him.

Fuwa gasped, "You mean to tell me you pulled off a talk no juutsu irl?!"

David rubbed the back of his head in a sheepish manner as he gave her a shrug of his shoulders in reply, "...When you put like it that, I suppose that's a good description of what happened..."

"..." Everyone stared at him silently, not knowing what to do or what to say.

Fuwa broke the silence as she ran up to him and placed her hands on his shoulders, "How did you do that?"

"Honestly?" David asked, looked slightly taken aback by this reaction.

His classmates exchanged glances with each other and gave him nods, "Yeah."

"I have no idea..." David gave them an honest answer.

"Can you teach me your ways?" Fuwa asked him.

David looked taken aback by this. "W-What?"

"Show me how to pull off a talk no juutsu irl!" Fuwa explained to him.

David grew more taken aback by this, "W-Wait! I just told you I have no idea how I did that...!"

Kayano smiled a bit, "Fuwa is not going to let him live this one down, huh?"

"Yup." Nagisa nodded in agreement.

"It's still a shame he allowed the Reaper to walk away without doing the mustard trick on him." Karma commented with a smirk on his face.

Nagisa sweatdropped a bit as he turned to Karma, "I think him managing to talk him out of everything is impressing enough."

"It's definitely something amazing. Right, Miss Irina?" Koro-sensei asked as everyone turned to face Bitch-sensei, who had been attempting to escape down the hall. Maehara and Okano sweatdropped just looking at her as she turned back around, trying to skip down the hall without saying a word.

"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?!" The majority students screame at the same time, chasing after her angrily. Bitch-sensei shrieked in terror, knowing she was screwed as her students caught her just a second later and placed her on her knees with Muramatsu and Yoshida holding her by each arm.

"Ugh! Just do whatever you want!" The blonde haired woman shouted as the students sweatdropped at her antics, "The boys with their usual pent-up animal lust, the girls with their usual envy of my beauty—just let it all out in an explosion of sexual violence!"

"Are you even listening to yourself?" Kimura asked with an uncomfortable look on his face as Bitch-sensei growled like a rabid dog.

"Look, just come to school as always," Terasaka said, taking Bitch-sensei by suprise, "No more shirkin' your duties for days on end."

Yada winked at her, "I'm dying to know more about that story—swindling Arabian loyalty until you were on the brink of war!"

"If you don't come back." Kataoka added, "I'll just keep that french Boys Over Flowers manga you lent me!"

Takebayashi pushed his glasses further up his nose, "Is that a problem? Backstabbing, treachery... isn't that what makes you a bitch?"

"And if we can't even enjoy school with a bitch," Nakamura added while smilling at the blonde haired woman, "What are we doing being junior-high assassins, anyway?"

Bitch-sensei stared at them in awe, "You brats..."

"That's right." Karasuma added to what his studets just said as he got ihmself in front of her and held out Florian's rose to her. Koro-sensei and the students gasped at the sight, "This flower wasn't borrowed from our students. I came by it intentionally, by defeating the enemy. Is that good enough for your birthday?"

Bitch-sensei took the flower from him, leaving herself with her thoughts for a second before smilling up at him with her eyes showing pure happiness while blushing, "Yes."

"Ooh, we have potential!" Koro-sensei declared, bouncing around the room in his paparazzi outfit while his students smile and laughed.

"No fair I already called dibs on him..." Kurahashi despaired over what she was seeing right now as Yada and Kataoka comforted her.

"There there!" Yada said, patting her head.

David smiled at the scene, feeling amused by what he was seeing right now and happy because the ship of Karasuma and Bitch-sensei was finally going the right away for once. He knew Nakamura and Karma felt the same about it. He shifted his attention away from it a second later as he felt a familiar tentacle being placed on his shoulder. He looked up at the owner of it and saw Koro-sensei standing next to hm, looking down at him with a red circle on his face.

"Full marks for today, David! You did wonderfully today! Wonderfully!" Koro-sensei told him. The foreign student could tell his teacher was proud of him,

"Thank you sir." David smiled gratefully, feeling happy on the inside for making his teacher proud of him and finally happy because he finally managed to help out his classmates in some way. The foreign student glanced to the side a second later and smiled when something flew through his mind, "So long Florian. I hope one day you will find someone who will notice you..."

Here we go with the Reaper stuff. You guys have no idea how much I've been waiting to get this part of this story out as I knew it would be David's moment in the classroom for a long time now. It took me this long to get out as I've been busy with life and my other stories. Struggled with the dialogue between David and Reaper in their scene as well.

The next two chapters will be pretty Nagisa centric for all the obvious reasons. However, the chapter which will come after them will be something original and will be something I'm certain many of you will like :)

Chapter Text

November came and it began a special time for the students of class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High School. It started the month of maturity and all of them were to give their teachers answers of what their future careers they had in plans for them. This month marked something else for them as well. It marked four months away from the deadline of Koro-sensei's assassination, showing them just how close they were getting to this date with each passing day.

All of the students were seated in their seats, having already started off their school day and all of them had future planning survey sheet. David had one in front of himself as well and knew what to write down on it without much thinking, having already made some plans. Due to his language skils and him always having it easy by learning other languages, he knew he wanted to work in something like this and the work of a translator was his first choice of a job.

Everyone's attention was shifted away from their planning survery sheet a second later when Bitch-sensei entered the classroom. Everyone instantly took notice of her new outfit because it was something they hadn't seen her wear before. Her new outfit covered most of the body as a change from all the revealing outfits she had wore from the past, wearing a simple sweater now and her previously undone hair was done into a cute ponytail.

"Is that octopus seriously doing career counselling?" The blonde haired young woman grumbled under her breath, twirling her hair as Nakamura poked David's shoulder from behind him. David looked over his shoulder at her and Nakamura pointed at the paper sheet Nagisa had on his desk. David smiled in a devilish manner a second later as he quickly realized what she wanted to do.

"Bitch-sensei!" Okajima gasped as David snatched Nagisa's sheet when Nagisa wasn't looking and handed it to Nakamura.

"In regular clothes!" Maehara added with a mixture of awe and suprise on his face as Nakamura quickly handed the paper sheet back to Davi who placed it back on Nagisa's desk as if nothing happened.

"Yes. In your regular old cheap clothes. Just trying to match your regular world." Bitch-sensei replied, leaving some of the boys in the classroom tense as David looked at her with a nonchalant look on his face. Even if she did think she looked pretty in such version of herself, he couldn't bring himself to blush or be tense while looking at her for some reason, "What? You want me to show more skin after all?"

Okajima shook his hea with a blush on his face, "No, hiding it has made it more sexy."

"In a way, you've grown!" Kouko added, blushing himself as Nagisa looked down at his sheet, making David and Nakamura exchange glances and grins with each other. Upon taking a look at his sheet, he saw what Nakamura had written down there and it annoyed him greatly because she had written his job choices were nurse and a maid.

He quickly picked up his sheet and looked at David and Nakamura with an annoyed glare on his face, "Nakamura! David! Did you two write this? That's my future you're messing with!"

Nakamura leaned on her palm with a grin on her face, "Sorry sweetheart. Men's work doesn't suit you."

"Yeah. We just wanted to help you out, pal." David added with a grin on his face.

"Hey, Nagisa!" Karma called out for Nagisa as he came walking behind him while carrying some posters, "Lets hit Thailand or Morocco after graduation. I understand Thailand is where it's at."

"Why're you trying to cut it off me?!" Nagisa asked tiredly, then just sighed turning away.

"Careers, eh?" Sugino made himself known before the situation could escalate, "And taking advice from a monster who says he'll destroy the earth!"

Nagisa stared at his palm and curled his fingers a bit, "My... career..."

David sat across from Koro-sensei, having been called into the staff room when it was his turn to explain his career choice to him. Upon arriving at the staff choice, he took his seat in front of his teacher and handed him the sheet. Koro-sensei took a look at the sheet right after, allowing himself to understand what was written there and placed the sheet out of his his view before shifting his attention to David a second later.

Koro-sensei hummed in understanding upon setting his eyes back on David, "I see. You want to be a translator, David?"

"Yup." David rubbed the back of his head when he gave his teacher the confirmation of his career choice, "You see, sir. I thought something related to languages was always one of the right career paths for me as you know how well I've been doing to stuff related to this in school even when I'm not trying."

Koro-sensei nodded at him, "I can't deny that."

"This is why I decided to put it into good use." David smiled upon seeing his teacher approve of his choice, "Even if I won't be able to become a translator, then I can always use it in some other jobs as people who know multiple languages are in high demand on the job market."

"It's good thing you have a backup plan regarding your career, David." Koro-sense praised him, "However, I wouldn't worry too much about it as I know you and I know you are capable of achieving it if you will put enough effort in it. You showed this perfectly with what recently happened with the Reaper. No matter what, you will always have my support in this regard as well."

"Thank you for believe in me, sir. I'm just trying to be cautious in case not everyone guess accroding to the plan, you know?" David explained himself to him, "But If I will manage to become a translator, then I know what kind of translating work I will do with it. Let's just say will help me to get hands on some of the stuff which I'm interested in before release. Does that sound okay?"

"It does." Koro-sensei nodded at him with an approving smile on his face.

David smiled at him gratefully, "Thank you, sir."

"How about you go and let your classmates know another one of them can come here for this conversation?" Koro-sensei asked David, handing him his sheet back as David nodded in understanding and got up from the chair. Just as he turned away from his teacher, the octopus uttered to him, "Just to let you know. If you'll feel like having seconds thoughts or doubts or will look for other career choices, then you can always come to me and I will always happily offer you my advice."

"I know. Thanks again." David replied in understanding as he walked out of the staff room and was greeted by the sight of Terasaka sitting next to the doors, looking down at his sheet while grumbling something about Karma being stupid and something about himself being a politician. David stopped in his tracks and looked at him with an interested look on his face, "Politics? You want to go into politics?"

Terasaka looked up at him and instantly denied this, "What? No! It was just Karma's stupid idea."

"I see." David looked a bit disappointed. He shrugged a second later, "A shame. You'd make a good politician. I would get myself a membership in this country to just vote for you."

"You again with this..." Terasaka stopped himself mid-sentence as he realized something, "...Wait. Did you just complimented me?"

David nodded in confirmation, "I did."

Terasaka looked at him with a suspicious look on his face, "Was it genuine or not?"

"It was." David replied in a genuine tone. From his tone, Terasaka could tell David was not messing with him to get him annoyed like he usually did. He meant what he had just said."

"Yeah, well, thanks." Terasaka replied with a bit of gratitude showing in his tone.

"After all, your IQ would fit the IQ of a typical politician." David added to what he just said, killing all the magic of the moment as he pushed himself into walk.

Terasaka's glare instantly returned to his face, "Skeleton! I swear to God! I'm going to kick your...!"

"Talk to you later. Bye." David cut him off, proceeding to walk away from him. He made his way back to the classroom and made his way to Kama, Nagisa and Kayano. He shifted his gaze between Nagisa and Kayano, "Alright. I'm done. Who goes next?"

"I'll go next." Nagisa volunteered.

"Alright." David nodded at him. The exchange student shot his friend a supporting and encouraging smile, "Good luck, pal."

"Hmm." Karma let out a thoughtful hum all of a sudden as David, Nagisa and Kayano glanced at him with questioning looks on their faces.

David raised his brow at him, "Hmm?"

"Bitch-sensei tag's still attached." Karma explained, gesturing to Bitch-sensei as David, Nagisa and Kayano turned towards Bitch-sensei who was having a conversation with some of the girls from the classroom. They quickly noticed her clothes indeed had the price tags left on them. The red haired boy crossed his arms a second later, "She's not used to buying off the racks."

David rubbed the back of his head, "Should we tell her?"

"I'll get it." Nagisa said as he pushed himself into walk towards Bitch-sensei.

"...Besides, that car was a war trophy I had won." Bitch-sensei continued talking with her female students while Nagisa's vision focused on her back, slowly everything else blackened.

The blonde haired young woman carried on talking as he came closer and didn't catch a clue when he tore the price tag off of her and walked away, leaving a stunned David, Karma and Kayano behind. Not wasting any time, Nagisa made his way to the staff room, passing by a grumbling Terasaka and walked into it where he was greeted by the sight of Koro-sensei who was waiting for another one of his students to arrive.

"And last but not least!" Koro-sensei declared upon seeing Nagisa walk into the staff room, "So what's your choice of career, Nagisa?"

"Sir, I think I have the talent for killing people. At any rate. I think I could get to where the reaper does, for someone with no real strengths, I couldn't hope for a better future." Nagisa gave him his answer as he looked down at the price tag in his hand and crunched the paper. Koro-sensei turned to fully look at him as Nagisa's voice slowly began to grow uncertain, "Koro-sensei. Should I... should I become an assassin? Please tell me the path I must follow."

Koro-sensei stood up and began to voice his answer to his students, "You're a sensible student. For you to say that you must have considered the risk and absurdities of being an assassin before asking me this question. Nagisa, there can be no doubt that you have a gift for assassination. Whether facing a monster, a violent teacher or a genius assassin. You have the courage to attack without fear. For a master killer, that is an indispensable skill."

The octopus went further into his words, grabbing Nagisa's hand as Nagisa's cheeks warmed up a bit at the praise, "But Nagisa, this courage of yours is fraught with desperation. You're taking your own safety and dignity lightly. It hardly matters what happens to someone like 'me'. To what extent should you use your talent? And for whom? Re-examine these questions and we'll talk again."

The school day slowly came to an end and all of the students left the school building, having gone to eitheir their homes in most of the cases or the dorms in David's case. Having parted ways with everyone by this point, Nagisa walked home all by himself all the while Koro-sensei words and advice regarding his future career continued to fly through Nagisa's head as he slowly made his way to his home. Upon arriving at the door to his home open, he pushed it open and walked into his home which happened to be an apartament building.

"I'm home." He announced dully upon entering his apartment and walked further into his apartament where he stumbled upon his mother Hiromi Shiota shortly after.

"Welcome back, Nagisa." She greeted him, sitting by the table almost as if she was waiting for him to arrive, "Have a seat."

"What is it, mom?" Nagisa asked his mother, sitting down across from her.

"Your midterms. You came 54th in your grade." His mother began seriously as she placed his report card in front of him, "You missed the 50th place cut off for making it to the main campus. But mom heard that Tanaka's older brother made it back from 60th place three years agoAfter begging and pleading with a donation in hand."

She showed him an envelope which had had 'donation' labelled on, "The school made an exception. So that's what I'll do, you'll have to get out of E Class ASAP. I'll be speaking with of the D class soon, you'll be coming with me."

"H-Hey, no wait, mom!" He said quickly, interrupting her as he stood up from his seat, "I want to stay in E class! It's fun and my grades are improving! I'll go anywhere you tell me to for college and work. Just let me stay where I am for Junior..."

His words died in his throat upon seeing the look her mother had on her face right now as her face darkened. He flinched, realizing his the mistake he had just made as he knew how his mother was like whenever she was in her dark phase. He knew how she could get like and knew just in how big of a trouble he was right now, knowing he had no choice but to brace himself for what was about to happen.

His mother stood up a scond later, grabbing his hair from both hands and hit his head on the table, "WATCH YOUR MOUTH! How could I have raised such an ambitionless child? The wound of failure will torture you your whole life!" Her face was red. "I should know, why can't you understand your mother who only wants to spare you the same pain?! Here I am getting another donation for your bad grades! See what your mom does for you? Who do you think you are?"

Hiromi let go of her son a second later, panting heavily with her face being red as his head thudded on the table on last time. Nagisa did nothing, allowing this to happen as he knew there was no point in talking with her when she was like this. If anything it was his fault for talking against her when she was still sunny.

"Sorry, I had no idea." He pushed himself out of his silent state a second later, using the words he had practiced so much as the vase on the table had fallen, spilling water everywhere while his mother continued to glow over him. It was why his dad wasn't around as well. He got fed up with fighting, having always hated fighting and left.

"Now listen." His mother began once again in a calmer tone, "You're just a child so how would 'you' know how to make it through life? But your mom knows all about it!" She got herself behind her son, grabbing him while Nagisa looked down almost like a doll, "I have a plan so you won't end up like me and your dad. Like, getting into Keisetsu University."

Nagisa flinched internally. It was the university his mother couldn't get into.

His mother continued, "Big companies have school ties and your success hinges on getting into that school. A Keisetsu grad can work at the top-ranked Hishimaru..."

Nagisa stayed silent. It was the famous company his mother couldn't get hired into.

"And you'll travel the globe for work! Oh, while I'm talking about an ideal world. I so wanted a girl..." His mother went further into her words and took a strand of his hair. Nagisa stayed silent, allowing her to do this to happen as she mentioned her wanting a girl as well, "My parents were all about the studying, girliness came second. That's why I didn't make it into Hishimaru which focuses more on looks. That's why 'I' would teach 'My' daughter fashion all I wanted."

She went to the wardrobe a second later, taking a look inside of it and took out a pink dress. She placed it on her son and admired it in the mirror, "See how nice it looks on your long hair!"

Nagisa once again flinched internally, not allowing it to show on his face as he didn't want to hear it. He wasn't a girl. However, he was never capable of defying his mother when it came to this because of her tenacity.

He was never a hero of his own life.

It was all he was. His mother's round two at the game of life...

His mother's voice took him out of his thoughts a second later, "Oh, and I'll be coming in tomorrow to ask the E class teacher for a transfer."

Nagisa gulped nervously upon processing this information as he tried to reason with his mother to make her not go, "That's pretty sudden, he might be busy."

"It's for your own good, Nagisa. Say your goodbyes to the E Class tomorrow." His mother shut this down with her face darkening again. It made Nagisa stay silent, not wanting to trigger another outburst.

It was the next day of school and Nagisa was already in the classroom, finding himself surrounded by his classmates as he explained his situation to them and how he may end up leaving the E Class if his mother won't be convinced to let him stay, leaving out some details for the sake of himself and his mother because he didn't want to worry his classmates with anything and to cause any trouble.

Sugino sighed, "Your mom is a tough cookie."

"You could say that again." David nodded in agreement, letting out a sigh of agreement.

"Koro-sensei said to let him handle it, but..." Nagisa cut himself off, not wanting to say further.

"I could pretend to be your teacher." Bitch-sensei offered as she stepped closer to his desk.

Nagisa looked up at her in suprise, "Huh?"

"No." Kataoka shook her head at this idea as Bitch-senseit shifted her gaze to her, "On paper, Karasuma-sensei is our teacher, if our parents meet it wouldn't add up."

"Oh" Bitch-sensei voiced her understanding of it.

Just then a chuckle rang through the corridor, catching the class' attention as Koro-sensei voice whose voice was thicker than normal rang through their ears, "Its really quite simple. I'd just need to become Tadaomi Karasuma."

Nagisa glanced towards the door to the classroom, "Koro-sensei?"

The door opened revealing Koro-sensei in Karasuma's disguise as he struck a pose to make himself more believable, "It's me! Me, you know, Karasuma-sensei!"

"Worst cosplay ever!" Some of his students yelled in unison.

David rubbed the back of his head with a taken aback expression on his face as he eyed Karasuma's disguise, "Sir. What's with the scribbling between the eyebrow?!"

"I'm accentuatin' Karasuma's nihilism! Splittin' image, right?" Koro-sensei explained.

David sweatdropped a bit, "Not really..."

"And why do your arm look like sausages?" Kouki voiced his concerns a second later.

Koro-sensei quickly gave him an explanation, "Those are Karasuma's bulging muscles!"

"Quite obsessing over the most pointless details!" Maehara screamed.

"But ain't details important?" Koro-sensei tried to defend himself.

"There are limits!" David and Fuwa replied at the same with their love for stories for all kind showing while their classmates continued to criticize Koro-sensei's disguise. While his classmates continued to criticize his teacher, all Nagisa could do was pray. Pray Koro-sensei would convince his mother to let him stay in Class E.

Some time had passed and the time of Nagisa's mother coming to the E Class building was nearing with big steps, each second taking everyone closer to the confrontation betwee her and Koro-sensei which would hopefully end with Nagisa staying. The time for this came not long after as Hiromi showed up in everyone's view, walking towards the school and everyone allowed themselves to take a look at her. They had to admit she was pretty, but at the time everyone had to admit that she looked kind of tough.

"Nice to meet you." Hiromi said sweetly upon arriving at the staff room with her son and taking her seat in front of Koro-sensei, "I'm Nagisa Shiota's mother."

"Please have a seat, you too, Nagisa," Koro-sensei said, doing his best to imitate Karasuma as he pointed at the drinks in front of him while Nagisa's classmates watched everything from the window behind them, "It's quite the trip up the mountain, how about something cold to drink?"

Nagisa deadpanned a bit at the view of his teacher, "I guess that'll do."

"You know, you're really quite pretty ma'am." Koro-sensei began his conversation with Nagisa's mom, "I see Nagisa takes after you."

"This one here." Hiromo replied, her eyes going a bit crazy as she shifted her attention to Nagisa and took a hold of his hair, "If he were a girl I would have brought him up to my ideals."

Koro-sensei raised his brow, "Your ideals?"

"Yes, a girl this age looks beautiful with long hair." Hiromi explained to him, letting go of Nagisa's hair, "I was only allowed short hair as a child... I got mad at him when he started tying it back, but it looks so good on him, I let it slide." She pulled a strand of it close to herself as Koro-sensei watched everything with a grim look on his face, "Oh, yes, future plans. In my experience, they cannot be discouraged at such a young age. Several Kunugigaoka grads have gone to Kei U, but being so far off in junior high will affect both his choice and career. So I'd like your help in getting him out of the E class."

"Have you spoken to Nagisa about this?" Koro-sensei asked.

"He doesn't understand anything yet." Hiromi quickly brushed this off, "Its only natural for a parent who has tested failure to build their child a path."

"Mom? I..." Nagisa tried to say something.

"You hush now, Nagisa, okay?" Hiromi smiled at him sweetly. Her smile was so sweet that it made her look scary in Nagisa's eyes and made him stay quiet.

"I see. I understand why Nagisa came to be the way he is." Koro-sensei sighed, having seen everything as he took a hold of his hair. He tore the wig off, revealing his shining head to Hiromi and Nagisa.

"A wig...?" Nagisa and Hiromi's eyes widened at the view of it.

"Yes. I, Tadaomi Karasuma, wears a wig!" Koro-sensei declared as Nagisa deadpanned at him. He allowed his teacher to continue, though, "Hairstyles, high schools and colleges are not for a parent to decide. Nagisa must decide for himself, " He tore the wig off, leaving the black threads spreaded on the table, "Ma'am, Nagisa's life is his own to live, he is not a tool for hiding your own complexes. As his teacher, let me make this clear, unless Nagisa wishes to, I will not permit him to leave E class."

Hiromi silently looked at Koro-sensei, looking like she was processing his words and looking like she was seconds away from bursting out with anger. The kids outside continued to listen to everything, wanting to know how everything will turn out and all of them jumped backwards when Hiromi couldn't hold in her anger anymore and released her anger.

"WHAT'S YOUR DEAL? What teacher talks to a parent like that? How dare you insult me!" She screamed loudly with the glasses of the window shaking in anger. Her face red with anger as she continued her tantrum, "You think you're so great that you can nitpick my education plan?!"

Maehara cringed at what was happening right now, "Yikes."

"Nagisa's mom is pissed!" Sugino stated with a freaked out expression on his face as Okuda who was next to him whimpered from the volume of the voice.

David stayed silent, not saying or doing anything even of his expression showed just how disturbed he was by what was happening right now and how much the volume of the voice was making his ears. He focused himself on something else as well as something caught his attention when Hiromi spoke about Nagisa. He found himself thinking about her talking about the girl related stuff and how she talked about Nagisa as it he was a girl.

The realization hit him like a ton of bricks a second later as he connected the dots and everything hit him like a speeding truck. Now it all made sense to him. He finally understood why Nagisa had his girly looks to the point of him mistaking him for a girl when he first met him. It was because of his mother. It was because she made him look like this.

"...Shit." The exchange student said to himself internally with a wave of guilt hitting him. He wasn't the only one who had this realization. Nakamura realized this as well. The two exchanged guilty looks with each other because of this.

"...Nagisa! So all your acts of defiance lately are because this bald bugger suckered you in?! Well, watch this!I'm about to open your eyes all right 'way' open!" Hiromi finished her tantrum inside the building a second later, walking out of the staff room and shutting the door behind her.

Nagisa glanced at his teacher, "Koro-sensei."

"Hm. I was a bit more forceful than I'd planned." The octopus stated, rubbing his bald head, "What's more important is that you make your own intentions clear."

Nagisa looked down, "But right now, since I can't do anything on my own, maybe I should be mom's round two."

"It's not like you can't do 'anything'."Koro-sensei corrected as he made his hair at his usual speed, supring his student, "If you have the urge to kill, you can do anything. Your life's first-round started here in this classroom."

Nagisa glanced down upon hearing those words for him, leaving himself with his own thoughts, "My first round..."

Nagisa slowly opened his eyes, having been going in and out of unconsciousness shortly after arriving back at his home. Upon arriving back home, his mother was suprisingly calm and even apologized for her outburst earlier and everything slowly began to look as if she had reached her senses after her conversation with Koro-sensei. This couldn't have been further from the trutht, though as he had fallen unconscious shortly after he had tasted the food his mother had prepared for him.

He didn't know what happened to him afterwards as he was slipping in and out of unconsciousness because of whatever his mother put in his food. All he knew what his mother took him out of their apartament as he could recall seeing both himself and her in driving car through his blurry vision. He could recall his mother muttering something to herself about getting rid of the obstacles as well.

When he woke up, he discovered they were in front of the old campus and looked around himself to see his mother, "Mom?"

"You went crazy after you were sent down here." His mother began to say to him, "Started disobeying me."

"Wha...?" Nagisa didn't know what to make of this.

"Burn it down." She said with an indifferent look on her face as she held out the fire torch to him, "Burn down the school with your own hands."

"What are you saying, mom?" Nagisa was stunned by this suggestion.

His mother quickly explained it ho im, "If you put fire with your own hands, your sense of guilt will keep you from facing anyone here again. With your escape route cut off, we'll go ask main campus teacher to take you in."

"N-No, why do you-" Nagisa tried to reason with her to make her reacher senses.

"Who do you think raised you? Made you go to cram school? To a private school?" His mother exploded at him again iwith her eyes glowing red, "Do you have any idea how much time and money you cost me?! Making dinner even though I'm tired from work! You have no clue how much I've suffered! Being brainwashed by a cue-ball and learning only defiance?! 'I'm the one who made you. Who made all of you!"

Nagisa stayed silent at first, feeling like his hands were tied again until he recalled what Koro-sensei said to him earlier. He once again tried to speak up with her a second later, "Mom I..."

"Quit your screeching, old hag." Nagisa was interrupted by a bored voice a whip hit the torch in his mothers hands, putting out the fire. Nagisa and Hiromi instantly turned to look at him and saw a man who was wearing a hat and had a whip around his neck, "The show's about to start."

"Who are you?! Get out of my way!" Hiromi glared at the man as Nagisa glanced at him and quickly deduced that he was an assassin from the way he was dressed and because of him having a weapon.

"You're' the ones in 'my' way." The assassin pointed out, whipping her hand again, "He comes every Wednesday at 10 to watch TV shows with the artillery. He'll come that way at the speed of sound. I'll split his head with my whip and kill him."

"Kill...?" Hiromi wasted no time upon heaing this as she reached into her pocket to take out her phone. She tried dialling for the police when he hit his whip again, the phone fell.

"If I kill the kid, the bounty goes up in smoke, but they don't care much if I kill his old hag." The assassin remarked, leaving Hiromi trembling in fear because she knew she became his target.

Nagisa looked around himself, wanting to take look at the situation he and his mother found themselves in as he noticed his mom was afraid and noticed the assassin had his guard down. He pushed himself into walk a second later, pushing himself into walk and walked through the fire all the while the assassin looked taken aback by Nagisa stepping out towards him like this.

"Mom." He spoke up to his mother a second later as he continued to advance towards the assassin, "I'm giving everything I have in this class right now and before graduation, I'll get results. If I succeed, I'll cut my hair and pay back all that you spent to raise me." He found himself in front of the assassin a second later, "And if you still can't forgive me..."

The assassin looked down at Nagisa with a confused look on his face." What's this?"

"Then I'll graduate from you too," Nagisa finished what he was saying, taking out the assassin with a sound clap.

""W-Who are you?" Hiromi stuttered out in shock upon seeing what her sone had just did as she stepped closer to him. She fell backwards a second later, though as Koro-sensei showed up in his Karasuma-sensei's disguise, extinguishing the fire.

"Some undesirables have made this their hangout." The disguised octopus explained, "So I advise staying away at night."

"Koro-sensei..." Nagisa muttered under his breath at the view of his teacher.

Koro-sensei shifted his attention to Nagisa with his face becoming striped green, "You've just swore you'll kill me before March, no backsies!"

Nagisa deadpanned at hm slughtly, "Yeah, I know."

"Now then, ma'am. Yes, Nagisa is still immature. But please, watch over him warmly. He is 'not' trying to betray you. He's just starting to get ready to leave the nest, as everyone else must." Koro-sensei addressed Hiromi as he shifted his gaze to her. She didn't say anything to him, though as her nerves had reached their limit and had fainted due to her nerves.

"Mom!" Nagisa exclaimed in worry.

Koro-sensei wasted no time and got himself beside Hiromi to catch her to stop her from hitting the ground, "It seems she fainted when her nerves relaxed. I'll take you back in her car."

Nagisa and Koro-sensei left the mountain shortly after everything with the assassin went down, having climbed themselves and an unconscious Hiromi into Hiromi's car and drove off into the city. If Nagisa was honest with himself, he was a bit suprised about Koro-sensei knowing how to drive, but didn't think much of it right now as he and Koro-sensei used their time in the car to return to the conversation they had yesterday regarding Nagisa's career plans.

"...So, Nagisa. if you 'did' manage to kill me, would you go on to use your talent as an assassin?" He ended the silence between them by asking his student this question.

"Probably not. Talent isn't only for 'this' or 'that'." Nagisa gave him his answer, "Even if my talent is good for assassination, I want to use it to help someone, like I protected mom. And that's not by being an assassin. Way too dangerous." Koro-sensei smiled, satisfied by his answer, "I'll find a career that won't worry my folks."

Koro-sensei nodded, "Take your time. Oh, and don't forget to make an effort and talk to your parents."

"I won't." Nagisa reassured him as the car stopped at the traffic signal. Upon stopping at the traffic light, Koro-sensei turned red in an instant and the blue haired boy raised his brow at this behavior.

"Sheesh, cars are slow and you have to wait for the lights! How inconvenient can you get?" The octopus grumbled under his beath, poking his tentacle against the steering wheel while Nagisa sweatdropped at his behavior.

Koro-sensei's weakness number 26: Gets testy when driving.

Fortunely everything turned out alright for Nagisa in the end when he had a conversation with his mother regarding him staying in E Class after making her breakfast and his mom told him to do whatever he wanted, explaining to him how she doesn't care and it made Nagisa extremely happy, because he knew he was safe now and won't have to leave his classmates...

One of my stories got a page on TVTropes. Yay.

Here we go with the next chapter of probably the second toughest episode to watch in the series aside from Koro-sensei's death. Just like I said, it was pretty Nagisa centric for all the obvious reasons. I'll try to get the next chapter out before the end of this year and maybe I'll manage to get the original chapter which I'm looking forward to gettng out as well. Can't make any promises when it comes to the latter, though.

Chapter Text

More days of the November have passed and the Kunugigaoka Junior High School was about to hold what was called the greatest event in the school year. The event in question was the Kunugigaoka school festival. Aside from the normal activities you'd expect from a normal school festival, there was a certain addition this school had to the sports festival and this addition was the showdown of the classes where the classes would compete on whose event will gain the most attention. The event was quite popular nationwide from what David was explained by his classmates as well.

"So that's what's happening!" Isogai finished summarising the events to Koro-sensei who was eating, having summarized this to David who was unaware on how the festival looked like in this school as well as he and Kataoka stood in front of the blackboard which had options of whatever their class could do for the school festival this year, "The people in the main building are really excited about whether or not Class E have enough chance of winning."

"I heard Asano got a contract with a restaurant." Sugino added, keeping his eyes in front of him as his classmates did the same with either worried or blank expressions on their faces.

"Me too. Ashley and Lara told me about it when I talked with them yesterday after coming back to the dorms." David added. He asked himself why this was the case yesterday when he was first informed by it by his fellow exchange students. However, all his confusion was shot down in this moment.

Nakamura rested her head on the palm of her hand "Sounds like something he'd do."

"We have to go in it to win it." Koro-sense declared, raising one of his tentacles, " This battle will involve everything other than assassination and grades."

"Of course we don't want to lose to Class A, but what can we do?" Sugino looked down with a thoughtful look on his face with some of his classmates doing the same, trying to come up with something.

"Asano was right. Customers love a good bargain. You'll need to make something of value at a low cost! Well of course... You have plenty of those!" Koron-sensei explained, getting confused looks and hums from his students as he explained his point to them by showing them whatever eatible stuff could be found in the forest, "That "value" in this Class E is like this, or this, or this, and this! These ingredients are just like you. They're hidden in the woods and no one knows of their value!"

Terasaka grinned in realization, "Attack the customers with hidden weapons? It sure is an assassin's shop."

"Go and sell your many talents as if you're going in for the kill!" Koro-sensei declared.

The Sunday in the middle of November came and the curtains on the school festival war were opened. The main campus was packed on the day of the festival, with multiple signs advertising the different food and events and it included whatever the E Class had prepared for today with the nature ingredients they had found in the forest and had people who were placed on the scouting team bring them here.

All of them were assigned their own job as well, having been given a job which would fit them the most. For example. People like Muramatsu and Hara were assigned to cooking, all of them having their own experience with it with Muramatsu having it from his dad's restaurant while people like Okajima and Maehara were assigned to the scouting team and would be taking care of constantly going into the forest and refilling the food supplies for the meals.

Yada was given her own job as well and her job would be advertising their event at the main campus with everyone having mutually agreed on she would be the best for this job while Terasaka and Yoshida would take the customers to the school building on the small trailers attached to their rest of the class was given a job of serving the customers. David was assigned to be a waiter as well even if he hated the outfit he'd have to wear for it as it seemed like the best job for him when it was put next to cooking and scouting for food. The rest of his friends were given this job as well.

David looked down at his phone, letting out a sigh as he waited with his friends until everyone will start arriving. He was feeling a bit down because he and Ritsu didn't got a chance to hang out much for the last week. Ritsu explained it by being busy with something and it intrigued David a bit even if he was a bit sad over them not having their hangouts for a week. It happened before but it only lasted for a day or two. It was the first time it happened for over a week.

"Dammit...!" He was pulled out of his thoughts by a frustated and tired voice. Placing his phone back in his pocket, he shifted his gaze to the source of it and his eyes widened when he who had just arrived at their school building. His eyes widened because they were the highschoolers from the school trip they had a while back. The leader of the group tiredly grunted out, "...I should stop smoking."

Sugino's eyes snapped open at the view of them, "Ah! They're the high school students from the field trip!"

"What are you doing here?" David asked as Kanzaki grimaced along with Okuda from behind him while Kayano looked angry. Nagisa watched anxiously while Karma smiled.

"Heh." Karma smirked in a dangerous manner almost as if he was daring them to try something again, "Are you going to kidnap another one of our girls?"

"We're not gonna do something like that again. If we do that monster teacher of yours will show up again." The leader explained with frown on his face while his friends looked worried. He picked up a pair of chopsticks, smirking darkly and broke the sticks apart, "But, we can ruin this for you even without using force. Example, we could scream that this food sucks balls and spread the word on the internet."

"Ugh..." Sugino exchanged worried glances with David and Nagisa.

"Hurry and bring us food!" The leader snapped at them to get going and the servers wasted no time and got to work. Before he and his friends knew it, they got served the main dish the E-Class had to offer.

"This is out menus main dish, acorn noodles." Okuda nervously explained to them what the dish was.

"OOH! It looks delicious!" The chubby high-schooler exclaimed while shaking from excitement, "Hey Ryuki can I also have the Mont Blanc for dessert!?"

The other friend with ginger hair pointed at the menu with drool coming out of his mouth, "I also like smoked fish!"

"KNOCK IT OFF!" The leader now named Ryuki screamed at them with a frustated look on his face, "YOUR STUPID IS SHOWING!"

"Kind, sir." He shifted his attention away from his friends a second later and glanced at David who stood next to him with a sweet smile on his face. Almost too kind for his tastes, "Could you please indulge in our meal and show us what you think about it?"

"Can you stop with this act? It's creepy..." Ryuki told him as David continued to smile at him in a sweet manner with Karma nodding his head in approval in the distance. He shifted his attention away from him a second later and glanced down at his meal. He tried it a second later, intending to vomit it out while David moved away from him. A second later his eyes widened in shock at the sudden burst of flavour in his mouth. Gold sparkled were all around him like the flavour in his mouth, as he started to cry, "It's...IT'S DELICIOUS!"

Fuwa smirked, "Originally we were going to do a more impressive reaction shot but sadly there's already another cooking anime that's called dibs on that."

Nagisa frowned at her in confusion, "Uh, what?"

"Don't talk about this show. Please." David told Fuwa upon making his way to them with his expression growing a bit disturbed.

Fuwa shot him a questioning look, "Why?"

"Let's just say my friend described it to be a mixture of porn and food. That's all you need to know."

Fuwa crossed her arms, "What else should I talk about? Euphoria or Boku No Pico?"

"You know what? Stick to..." David's eyes widened in realization with his expression growing more disturbed, "...Wait? Don't tell me you actually watched this?!"

Fuwa kept her arms crossed with her expression growing more confused, "What's up with this reaction? Didn't you tell me you're into internet horror?"

David shot her defensive expression, "Hey! Everyone has their limits! Including me!"

"Guys..." Nagisa sweatdropped at their conversation.

"Tastes nice, huh?" Muramatsu smirked at Ryuki's gang when he walked past them, "It took me a week of research to get to this point."

"This is ramen but...I've never tasted anything like this!" One of the highschoolers exclaimed, slurping on his noodles while his friends ate their food as if their lives depended on it.

"It was really difficult working with ingredients that all have strong flavours," Muramatsu explained. "There are the acorn noodles in Tonkotsu soup I obtained after searching for the ultimate balance in flavour."

"It has a miraculous flavour but because Muramatsu made it his main selling point, his terrible cooking, will be crushed." Itona commented, sitting by the table behind Muramatsu and eating the noodles while he watched a portable screen.

Muramatsu glared at him, "Shut up, Itona! Get back to work!"

"I want to eat the rest!" One member of Ryuki's crew shouted, trying to pick up what to eat next with his friends.

The ginger haired boy drooled out of his mouth, "What the hell is this Ta-Magotake? I've never had anything like that!"

"YOU IDIOTS!" Ryuki shouted at them, "You have to say it tastes bad!"

"Eh?" Bitch-sensei asked softly, causing them to glance at her, "It tastes bad?" She leaned down and pouted at them. "Oh, my...do the things my students made not suit your tastes?"

"WHAT A HOTTIE!" All the boys looked at their with hearts in their eyes, having nosebleed at the view of her.

Ryuki shook his head, "No, absolutely not, it's incredible!"

"Really?" Bitch-sensei asked in a sweet tone as she traced the picture on the menu with her finger, "Then how about a delicacy made from persimmons and loquats. It's skin is as soft as mine."

"B-but, eh, my money..." Ryuki stuttered out, sweating nervously as Bitch-sensei touched his cheek with her finger.

"There's an ATN at the station." The blonde haired young woman leaned close to his ear and whispered sweetly, "You can pull out all the cash you need."

"WE'LL BE BACK SOON!" Not wasting any time, Ryuki and his friends bolted down the hill to find the station.

Bitch-sensei waved at them, "Ok, I'll be waiting for you."

"We've sold another course." Nagisa commented, watching them bolting down the hill with a sheepish look on his face.

"Yup." David nodded at him while Kimura and Takebayashi watched from the roof with Koro-sensei.

"We have Yada attracting customers at the base of the mountain while Bitch-sensei is conning people at the top. The master-disciple combo is frightening." Kimura commented.

Takebayashi's pushed up his glasses with his brow furrowed, "But even though we don't have many customers we're doing well considering our location."

"This is still the first day. The duel begins now." Koro-sensei stated, "We have Sugaya's poster. Okajima's pictures of our product. Hazama's descriptions on the menu. Mimura's special home page and finally our peculiar ingredients will attract customers interest."

Itona climbed on the roof with his portable screen, earning their attention and quickly informed them, "I'm continuing my reconnaissance. In terms of attracting customers, Class A is winning."

The grand hall of the main campus was alive. Lights flashed in rhythmic patterns, illuminating a fully equipped stage where idol singers performed with the charisma you'd expect fromt hem. The aroma of a buffet wafted through the air, drawing an eager crowd to the dining area. Customers lined up, their chatter blending with the music as they admired thedishes. The scene perfectly showed the excitement of the school festival.

"Asano!" A group of lowerclassman girls gushed when Gakushu walked by with the other Big Five.

"It's good to see you here I'm really happy you're enjoying yourselves." Gakushu smiled at them while the other four of the Big Five were exchanged looks with each other as they followed him. "We have several events the theme of which changes every hour. We were even able to hire famous comedians and idols for free. The seats are divided into two sections. Once the performance on the stage is finished we close one partition and let the customers then we immediately start the next performance on the other side of the stage."

As Gakushu spoke and led the group backstage and walked into a quieter hallway, guests wandered from the buffet to their seats, their laughter and conversation melding into the background music that played during breaks in the live performances. On the stage, an idol group finished their high-energy number, greeted by a wave of cheers and camera flashes. Behind them, technicians worked swiftly to adjust props and sound equipment. As all of this happened, the glasses and the fatso watched everythingfrom the other side enviously.

"Ugh! They're going wild on the other side." The glasses commented with envy evident in hos voice,

"There should be a comedian on the other side, oh man, I really want to see it!" The fatso stated upon taking a look at the schedule. Not wasting any time, the two boys rushed to go to the other side.

"No choice then." The glasses stated, taking out some money from his pocket, "I'll go out, pay 500 yen, then go in the other side."

"They're gonna keep on squeezing money out of this at this rate." The fatso stated as Gakushu and the rest of the Big Five made their way to the backstage where Gakushu was tuning his electric guitar.

"Once they start to feel their curiosity satisfied, we make things more interesting. Well then, it's our turn now. "Get ready while I warm up them up with 2 or 3 light music songs." Gakushu stated, getting up from his seat with his guitar in ready as he glanced at the rest at the rest of the Big Five. He made his way onto the stage a second later and started playing loudly, blasting some chords as the girls started to scream loudly all the while the other four from the Big Five watched from the backstage.

Seo crossed his arms with an annoyed look on his face, "No seriously, is there anything he can't do?"

"I know..." Araki agreed with him with his schock filled eyes set on the stage.

Koyama looked over his shoulder, letting out a sigh. "To be honest it's disgusting how good he is."

"He's good." Araki stated with a thoughtful look on his face, "But remember he's not infallible."

Koyama pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, "Well he sure isn't going to lose to E Class, I guarantee you that."

Seo scowled. "That'd be a nice change of pace, I'm sick of seeing our leader get his butt kicked by those friggin nobodies."

He's not the only chosen one at this school." Ren stated, putting on a base as he reminded his the rest, "I mean, after all we learned our instruments between study sessions too."

Araki smirked, holding some drum sticks, "What do you say we get out there and back him up!"

"Yeah!" Seo cheered.

The atmosphere in E Class's restaurant was subdued as contrast to whatever was going on at the main campus right now. Although a few customers had shown up, the common dinning area still felt spacious and calm with most of the tables being empty and waiting for the customers. The sound of the few people at the restaurant having their conversation filled with the room and this noise was mixed in with whatever the students who were outside were doing right now.

"Hey are you there, Nagisa?! We came to see you!" A familiar female voice rang through Nagisa's ears when he was taking an order from someone. He looked over to the source of it and saw Sakura running towards the old campus with Matsukata, the school helper, and the small school children behind her.

"Sakura-chan! Matsukata, everyone from the park!" Nagisa smiled at the view of them,

"Heh." Kataoka smiled at the view of what just happened as Sakura walked over to Nagisa, "So you continued to see them, Nagisa."

Nagisa nodded in confirmation with a smile on his face, "Yeah, I go and teach them stuff every now and then."

"Well. He didn't have any other choice after I asked him to be my personal tutor." Sakura explained, blushing with a smile on her face.

Maehara walked over to them, "Good business strategy, with this bunch we'll make volume alone."

"Yeah, right." The small boy behind Matsukata muttered at the view of Maehara.

"He's the enemy of all women." The spiky-haired boy pointed at Maehara.

"Sorry we don't have deeper pockets, but we're here." Matsukata smiled. Soon enough, he and everyone fromt his place were seated by the table and were served their own portions of food. He tasted the noodles shortly after they were given to him and smiled at the taste of it, "Oh, this is superb."

Sakura smiled shortly after tasting their own portion, "Something this good will sell a lot."

"...This is a difficult battle for us." Nagisa replied, letting out a sigh as he looked down while Sakura frowned, "Even though we've made something good, it's difficult for us to advertise it to a lot of people."

"I see..." Sakura smiled again. "Don't worry, you and everyone else have a mysterious power."

"Indeed. If you do things right today, I'm sure word will spread." Matsukata added as Nagisa looked at them with thoughtful look on his face as they started to leave once they had finished the food. Those words continued to fly through his mind even after Matsukata, Sakura and everyone else who came with them left the old campus, wishing them luck in the festival. He turned away a second later, moving into the old school building.

David watched Nagisa walk past him, letting out a sigh as watched Nagisa walked into the school. Just as he was about to follow him, he was forced to stop in his tracks by a familiar male voice, "Yo! Any places for us?"

The exchange student smiled a bit, having instantly recognized this voice as he shifted his gaze to the source of it and saw Kevin, Lamar, Keith, Lara, Ashley and Matt walking towards him. He stepped closer to his fellow exchange student with his smile staying on his face, "Guys! You came!"

"We told you we'll try to come. Don't we?" Kevin smiled at him.

"We couldn't have passed the opportunity of seeing you dressed up as the waiter as well." Lamar added with a playful smirk on his face.

"Trust me. It's still better than having you taste whatever I would cook." David replied playfully as he led his fellow exchange students to the nearest free table and all of them took their seats by it. All of them took a look at the menu a second later, slowly making their choices on what they should eat.

"David. Are you coming or not?" Nakamura's voice rang through David's ears a second later as David and his fellow exchange students turned in the direction of it and saw the blonde haired girl walking towards them.

David sighed, knowing what she was talking about, "Can it wait a moment? I'm in the middle of..."

"Don't worry, David! We'll take care of it." Kanzaki came in David's aid with Okuda a second later as both of them gathered around the table and prepared themselves to take orders from David's fellow exchange students. Kanzaki did her best to ignore the way Lamar and Keith directed towards her as she stopped between them.

"Alright. Thanks." David nodded at them gratefully and pushed himself into walk towards Nakamura as he set his attention back on her, "Alright. Let's go."

Keith raised his brow at him, "Why are you leaving with her, man?"

"Yeah. Is she your girlfriend or something?" Lamar smirked at David playfully as David stopped in his tracks and looked at him with a confused look on his face while Nakamura looked equally as confused by this statment.

David kept his confused look on his face, "What?"

"You heard me right." Lamar confirmed it with his smirk refusing to leave his face, "Did we interrupted your festival date or something?"

David shook his head, "No. Me and Nakamura are just friends. We are not interested in each other like this."

"Yeah. Even if we were interested in each other like this, David prefers AI anyway." Nakamura added, blurting out the AI part by accident as David glanced at her with an alarmed look on his face while Kanzaki and Okuda panicked a bit. She chuckled nervously a second later.

Lamar raised his brow in confusion, "AI?"

"Guys. Can't you just shut up and order? I'm starving." Matt cut the conversation shut as Lara and Ashley nodded in agreement. Lamar and Keith looked at them sheepishly while Kevin chuckled.

David used this chance to make his way to Nakamura and looked at her with a deadpanned look on his face, "I prefer AI, huh?"

"I'm sorry. It just came out." Nakamura apologized to him with a sheepish look on her face as the two pushed themselves into walk towards the school building. Her apologetic expression quickly turned into playful one, "But you didn't deny this, though~."

"W-What? Shut up! Let's just go talk with Nagisa like we planned!" David grew a bit flustered by this, getting a chuckle out of Nakamura as the two walked into the school building and pushed themselves into walk where they thought they'd find Nagisa. As they continued to walk further into the school building, he felt his heart pounding more against his chest at the thought of this and it left him more confused.

The two wanted to talk with Nagisa now because both of them wanted to apologize to him. After everything with Nagisa's mom went down and the two found out where Nagisa' girly looks came from, the two felt extremely guilty over all the times the messed with him and joked about his girly looks and mutually decided to go to apologize to him after having a conversation with each other about it shortly after Nagisa's mother visited their school.

They walked into the room where they saw Nagisa cleaning something a second later and Nakamura called out to him with a guilty look on her face, "Nagisa. We know why your hair's so long. I'm sorry I unknowingly made fun of you...did I hurt your feelings?"

"Yeah. I'm sorry about for it as well, pal." David added with an equally guilty look on his face as Nagisa turned around to look at him and Nakamura, "If I knew about it from the start, then I wouldn't have joked about it."

"Don't worry! I'm not mad at all!" Nagisa smiled at them in a sheepish manner, "As long as it either of you or Karma doing it, it's fine."

Rio smiled in relief, "I see. I won't tease you about it anymore."

"Yeah. Me too." David added as Nagisa smiled in appreciation.

All the magic of the moment died down a second later when someone shouted from outside, "HEY!"

"Oh, crap, I know that voice!" Nagisa exclaimed in his mind, his eyes widening in horror as he tensed up. His worst worries were confirmed a second later when he turned towards the source of the voice and saw a smilling Yuuji walking towards the school building.

"HEY, NAGISA!" Yuuji waved at him with a giant smile on his face, "I CAME TO SEE YOU!"

Nagisa paled in an instant upon laying his eyes on him, "GEH! Yu-yuuji!?"

"Yuuji?" Nakamura aksed with a confused look on her face.

"Wait..." David quickly realized who Yuuji was with a smirk slowly starting to form on his face, "...Isn't that the guy from the island?"

"Yeah! That's the one! The guy who confused Nagisa for a girl and fell in love with you when we were on the southern island." Nakamura smiled upon realizing who this was from David's words. She and David exchanged glances with each other and smirked, knowing what to do next.

Nagisa looked out the window at Yuuji, "H-How did you know that this was my school?"

"Ever since that day I've been searching the names of the hotel's guests." Yuuji chuckled as Nakamura crouched down, moving towards his pants and David blushed at what he was seeing right now, glancing away from Nakamura and Nagisa, "And I found your school's homepage when they were advertising the school festival!"

"I- I see..." Nagisa cringed a bit as he glanced behind him and saw Nakamura changing his lower clothes, "Wha-? Hey, Nakamura—what the?—STOP!"

"Hoo-boy..." David muttered under his breath, doing his best not to glance at Nakamura as she switched her skirt with Nagisa's pants. Even if one part of his mind was telling him to take a look at her. Nagisa's pleadings fell deaf on her ears a swell as she had taken off his trousers off and replaced them with her skirt, making the blue haired boy lower his head in irritation.

Rio grinned wickedly, adjusting the pants on her waist, "Okay, I promise this is the last time for real."

"WE JUST HAD A CONVERSATION ABOUT THIS!" Nagisa pointed out as he glanced at her with a frustated and embarassed look on his face. He glanced at David a second later, "David! Tell her something."

David shook off the embarassment from earlier as smiled devilishly at his friend, "...Well, it would be nice to say goodbye to this with one final dress up."

"SERIOUSLY?!" Nagisa exclaimed.

"He's rich, right?" Nakamura whispered to him with a sly expression on her face as Nagisa frowned, "We don't have any other choice, we have to increase the average amount of money we get from customers."

"Yeah. Just think about this, pal. Think how much money you will earn into our cause. The money, Nagisa. Think of the money." David added, having the same expression as Nakamura right now as Nagisa sighed, blushing in embarassment.

"Take one for the team, Nagisa. The fate of our class now falls on your serving skills." Nakamura pulled away from Nagisa with a smile on her face as she kicked him out of the window towards Yuuji.

David nodded in agreement, "Yeah. Just imagine it's Kayano in his place and it will be all over soon."

"K-Kayano?" Nagisa stuttered out in confusion when he was pushed out.

After a rather awkward and embarassing reunion for Nagisa, he took Yuuji to the more private space in the bushes out of everyone's view as he didn't want anyone who knew him to see him with Yuuji like this. If Nagisa was honest with himself, he hated every second of the situation he had just found himself in and him seeing David and Nakamura leaving the school building and making his way to him and Yuuji didn't make this any easier for him.

"I'm so happy I came to the school festival!" Yuuji smiled widely as he sat opposite Nagisa behind a pile of leaves while devouring the noodles faster than he could chew, "To think that you would serve me personally. Also I'm really excited because you told me to go to eat in a place where no one else can see us.."

"I just don't want people I know seeing me like this." Nagisa thought to himself with anime tears streaming down his cheek. He looked up a second later as David held up a cue card saying "Nagisa: I want you to eat all of my favourites – read it!" from behind the bush. The blue haired boy clasped his hands together, trying to act cute all the while looking like a puppet, "Uh, you know what I want? I, uh, want you to eat all of my favourites!"

David grinned, pulling the cue card out of Nagisa's way and leaned down to look at Nakamura, "The plan is in motion."

"Great. That fool has a lot of money after all." Nakamura whispered back to him, hiding behind the bush with David as Kimura looked at him questioningly. David handed her the cue card as she added, "He also looks like someone who likes to eat."

"Yup. It's an easy money." David nodded in agreement as Nakamura smiled at him and handed him the next cue card. He went up a second later, holding the cue card out for Nagisa to see and saw Yuuji carefully choosing the food items from the menu while Nagisa waited for him to choose with a pen in his hand.

"Ah, I stopped smoking that strange thing you know?" Yuuji told Nagisa, "So you wouldn't worry, Nagisa."

"I see." Nagisa replied in understanding as Kurahashi came over with a tray of food, causing Nagisa to look up.

"Here you go!" She told them in a sweet voice, giving the tray to Yuuji and walking off to leave him alone with Nagisa.

"This looks delicious as well. Let's take a picture." Yuuji admired his food as he pulled out his phone and took a picture of it with it. Nagisa looked up a second later and saw showed himself up in David's smiled and pointed at the sign which read, 'Ask him if he's willing to pay 10,000 yen for a date.' while David and Nakamura's laughter could be heard in the background. Nagisa instantly shook his head at him, knowing how this was crossing the line by a long shot.

"This is a present for you, Karasuma. This mountain's full of interesting things." Nagisa and Yuuji shifted their gaze to the source of the voice and saw the Red-Eye the assassin came out from the bushes with a gun and a dead pheasant in his hand and a smile on his face. Both of them spat out their food in an instant upon seeing him.

"Red-eye?" Karasuma looked surprised to see him, "They told me the Reaper got you."

"It was on the verge of death at the time." Red-eye shrugged his shoulders, "But I was able to heal fast because of my youth."

"More importantly, put away your gun!" Karasuma pointed out with an annoyed look on his face.

"Calm down, man." Red-eye replied wth an amused look on his face, handing the bird over to Hara. "I have a valid hunting licence for all countries in the world."

"Wow, a green pheasant!" Hara exclaimed with a smile on her face, "I can grill this up in order to make some soy sauce for the noodles! "Thank you, You're from our school trip, right?"

Yuuji looked over in shock. "Why does he have a gun? Maybe we should call the police..."

"WAIT-WAIT! I-It's not how it looks. He's..." Nagisa stopped him from dealing with the number on his phone as David held up another cue card which read, 'Yoshioka-san from the local hunting club.'. He quickly repeated what the sign was saying to Yuuji, "Y-Yoshioka-san from the local hunting club."

"YOSHIOKA-SAN?!" Yuuji pointed at the man in disbelief. "HE DOESN'T LOOK LIKE A JAPANESE GUY, YOU KNOW?!"

Nagisa smiled nervously, "H-he changed his name because he likes Japanese anime so much..."

"I...I see... Well, putting Yoshioka-san to one side. Nagisa, I want you to be honest. What do you think about me...?" Yuuji asked, blushing when he voiced his question as Lovro appeared from the bushes, making both him and Nagisa scream.

"And you too." Karasuma's voice rang through their ears again, "Don't erase your presence in times like this."

"I was invited here by the octopus." Lovro explained.

Karasuma sighed, "I see. I'm happy to see you're still alive and well."

"This might sound a little rude." Lovro smirked. "I still can't believe one of your students managed to talk him out of the assassination stuff and made him go dark."

"I had a hard time believing it when he told me what went down as well." Karasuma nodded in agreement, "Your disciples was really worried about you, go see her."

"Indeed." Lovro agreed, having had intentions of talking with Bitch-sensei.

"Who the hell is that frightening old man...?" Yuuji asked with a frightened look on his face, "He's really not a normal person..."

Nagisa turned to where the cue card was being shown and read off what was written on it, "He's mild Yagi-yuu. The leader of the Asakusa entertainment hall."

"HE'S A COMEDIAN?!" Yuuji turned towards him with disbelief written over his face.

"A-and the thing they were talking about was also a joke." Nagisa smiled nervously while holding up his hands, "His disciple became a teacher here and she stopped being a comedian..."

"...I see." Yuuji stared at him blankly for a long moment before his eyes wandered away towards the common area where he saw a bunch of shady looking customers with some wearing sunglasses and trench coats while others had scars or strange looks on their faces. He looked over at Nagisa questionably a second later.

"T-THEY'RE ALL COMEDIANS! FROM ASAKUSA!" Nagisa desperately tried to explain himself to him. He pointed at Grip who ate some mont blanc and then spat it out because of the spice as Karma appeared behind him throwing a wasabi tube up and down, "You can see his natural comedic reaction taught to him by mild Yagiyuu himself! You could say that we're related to those comedians in some way..."

"Nagisa-chan You're lying..." Yuuji's glanced at Nagisa with narrowed eyes as Nagisa stiffened, "My old man is a big famous tv chairman." So I've seen the faces of many comedians drawn close to him since I was a kid Therefore, I'm able to discern and exterior smile done only to deceive people. When I met you in the island's hotel you weren't the kind of girl who's smile like that..."

Nagisa looked down with a guilty look on his face, "...You have some really good skills of observation..."

Yuuji sat down on the ground, letting out a sigh, "It's not something 'good'. It's just an undesired talent I got from being raised in a disgusting environment!"

"It's just like you said, I was lying. I have been forced to look like this since I was a kid." Nagisa told him, touching his pigtails as he stood up from the ground, "And I've always hated that." David and Nakamura exchanged glances with each other as the two listened curiously from behind the bushes, "But lately I've come to understand that even if you have a talent that you don't want, it can still be useful to people."

The bluenette dusted his knees off and sat crossed legged with a smile on his face, "So I stopped hating that part of me. I'm sorry...but I'm a guy."

Yuuji needed a moment to process this information, "...You're lying."